《Remarriage to a Rich Famliy》


 Chapter 1

    5 p. m. in hospital.


    ¡°Doctor Cheng, and all the prettydies, I¡¯m off first.¡± Wendy, the young nurse, smiled and waved goodbye to the group before turning around and bouncing in the direction of the elevator.


    ¡°Look at her face; she can not wait to get off work. She¡¯s still three minutes away.¡±


    ¡°Can you not be anxious to have such a nice boyfriend downstairs at the right time?¡±


    ¡°A girl who is nourished by love is happy!¡±


    The medical staff in the office talk andugh as they turn in their shifts, and Cheng Lydia smiles as she writes thest line of her medical log and closes the book.


    Girls who are nourished by love are indeed the happiest.


    ¡°Lydia, are youing to dinner with us and then to Karaoke to sing?¡± Doctor Song asked casually.


    In fact, everyone knows that Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t have the time because she either has to go to another section department to take care of her vegetative mother or go home to her husband after work every day.


    Sure enough, Cheng Lydia shook her head with a smile and said, ¡°You guys have fun.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that Lydia¡¯s BMW?¡± Ann, standing next to the windowsill, suddenly called out, and her co-workers swarmed over, sticking their necks out and grinning, ¡°Really yeah, Lydias family¡¯s car.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, another happy woman who been nourished away by love.¡± Doctor Song sighed with an ambiguous face.


    Cheng Lydia looked down at the window in surprise and saw her husband Lim Toby¡¯s car parked downstairs, a sweet smile tinting her pretty face. She quickly folds back into her seat and gathers her things, leaving the office to the admiring nces of her colleagues.


    Lim Toby rarely picked her up from work at the hospital, so she was almost in disbelief when she just heard from her colleagues that Lim Tobys BMW was downstairs.


    Lim Tobys BMW was parked in front of the inpatient building, and Cheng Lydia cheerfully went up and pulled open the passenger door and got in, looking sideways at Lim Toby, ¡°Why are you free to pick me up from work today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s our third wedding anniversary, so I¡¯m treating you to seafood.¡± Lim Toby quirked his head and nced at her, a slightly stiff smile on his handsome face.


    Third wedding anniversary, yeah heh, shed forgotten about it if he didn¡¯t tell her.


    She didn¡¯t think he would remember their anniversary when he was always indifferent to himself. Was that a good start?


    Cheng Lydia was suddenly confident about the days ahead.


    The car drove away from the downtown area in the direction of Big Bay, and just as Cheng Lydia imagined a bright future, the car turned right less than a kilometer from Big Bay and drove down another side road.


    She surveyed her surroundings and was about to ask a question when Lim Toby mmed on the brakes and braked the car to a stop in front of a dpidated factory building, unbuckled his seat belt, and got out.


    Cheng Lydia hesitated and didn¡¯t follow along down the line.


    The ce was so run-down and sparsely popted that just looking at it can be unsettling.


    And just then, a woman¡¯s terrified scream came from above her head, ¡°Toby, you have toe to help me, help me ¡­¡­ I¡¯m so scared ¡­¡­.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked up at the sound of the voice and saw a man and a woman standing in front of a crumbling wall on the second floor and the woman was beautiful and slender.


    The man, tall and thin with a hostile face, was currently circling the woman¡¯s neck with one arm and holding a sharp fruit knife in one hand. The de was pressed against the woman¡¯s slender neck and looked like it could be dangerous at any moment.


    ¡°Toby ¡­¡­.¡± The woman was crying and trembling with makeup on her face, making it painful to watch.


    Cheng Lydia had seen this Feng Ann woman before, and more than once, back when she was first married, and Lim Toby was openly seen with her, his real wife.


    In those three years, Feng Ann never withdrew from Lim Toby¡¯s life.


    She just didn¡¯t understand what was going on today. Has her mistress been kidnapped? Her husband brought her here to plead with the kidnappers?N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    What could she, a weak woman, do to help?


    Lim Toby spoke up, ¡°As I said, Ann is pregnant, and you better not touch her.¡±


    Pregnant with ¡­¡­!


    Lydia¡¯s mind went boom and went nk.


    Feng Ann was pregnant with her husband¡¯s child?


    ¡°I also said that if you want her safe, either take five million now or bring your wife over in an exchange.¡± The man upstairs threw out violently.


    Lydias brain was still in a cloud when the car door at her side was suddenly opened, followed by her body being ripped out of the car; Lim Toby took her in the crook of his arm, his mouth between her ears, his wordsing out strong and cold, ¡°Ann is pregnant, and that¡¯s something you can¡¯t do. If you still want to continue to be The Lim Family¡¯s young grandmother and get a penny from me, then get up from here and rece Ann immediately.¡±


    Lim Toby¡¯s arm waved and pointed to an equally dpidated staircase.


    Lydia stared at him in awe, clearly unable to believe what she had just heard.


    This man named Lim Toby, her husband, since he told her to go and rece the mistress upstairs?


    Her heart, instantly, chilled through.


    Tears instantly curdled her eyes.


    She knew that Lim Toby didn¡¯t love her, was even bored with her, but she was his real wife, wasn¡¯t she? How could he be so heartless?


    ¡°Go on!¡± His eager urging rang in his ears.


    How worried is he about his woman?


    Thinking of her mother in the hospital bed, Lydia tilted her face up and blinked her eyes, forcing the tears hardback into them. Then stepping away, she carefully made her way to the staircase that led to the second floor.


    The man upstairs obviously didn¡¯t expect Lim Toby to actually trade his wife for his mistress and was stunned, speechless. He looked at Lydia a few meters away, and then at Feng Ann in his arms, and finally, let Feng Ann go.


    Lydia was held hostage by the man and was afraid to move.


    In my ears was the man¡¯s violent shout, ¡°Lim! I only give you one night; if you don¡¯t bring five million before dawn, wait until you collect the corpse of your wife ¡­¡­.¡±


    Responding to him was the sound of the BMW¡¯s engine as it sped away.


    Looking in the direction of the car¡¯s departure, Lydiaughed in despair.


    Five million is a small amount of money that The Lim Family could quicklye up with, but Lim Toby would rather trade her safety for Feng Ann¡¯s removal.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± As if realizing he had done something wrong, the kidnapper threw Lydia to the ground with an irritated hand.


    Lydia sulked up from the floor and sat on the dusty floor, looking askance at him, ¡°I¡¯mughing at you for being so stupid.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± The kidnapper crossed his eyes.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see that Lim Toby doesn¡¯t care if I die so that he can rightfully wee Feng Ann into his home and live happily ever after as a family of three?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡­.¡± The kidnapper knotted in exasperation as he leaned down and grabbed her by the shirt, roughly lifting her off the ground.


    Lydia still sneered, ¡°He won¡¯t send the money, and if he had any conscience left, he calls the police immediately and have theme to my rescue. As for whether you kill me or let me go, he doesn¡¯t care.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll kill you now!¡± The kidnapper raised his knife.


    ¡°Then you won¡¯t get anything.¡± Lydia stared at him stubbornly, ¡°If you kill me, the police will be all over town, and then not only will you get no money, but thew will make you pay for my life, which is not a good deal at all. Why don¡¯t I pay you 200, 000, and you let me go, just as if I¡¯m buying myself a life.¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand? You wish!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s all my cheap life is worth, so if you won¡¯t, then kill me.¡±


    The kidnapper started at a subdued Lydia, a little shaken in his mind.


    He did see the way Lim Toby treated Lydia just now and didn¡¯t even say a word of confession when he took Feng Ann away, without any regard for Lydia.


    Just at that moment, a siren suddenly sounded from far away outside.


    With a low curse, the kidnapper dropped Lydia and turned to flee.


    He ran a few steps, turned back, and pointed his index finger at Lydia: ¡°Two hundred thousand, mark my words.¡±


    Once the kidnappers were gone, Lydia, who had been ying it cool, suddenly sat down on the cold ground with her legs weak.


    Lydia was taken back downtown by the police and spent over an hour in the station giving a statement before finally regaining her freedom.


    It was almost nine o¡¯clock, and she felt cold and hungry after not eating dinner.


    The Lim Family vi was already lit up, and from a distance, my sister-inw Lim Edith could be heard saying in a disgusted voice, ¡°Mum, as you can see, Cheng Lydia is simply a hen who can¡¯ty eggs, so why don¡¯t you let your brother divorce her yet.¡±


    ¡°Lydia is young; give her a little more time.¡± It was Mrs. Lim¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s been three years.¡±


    ¡°Shh. ¡­¡­.¡± Mrs. Lim saw Lydia walk in and was busy making a silent gesture at Lim Edith.


    Lydia, long ustomed to such chatter, struggled to muster a polite smile to greet the duo on the couch, ¡°Mom, Edith, I¡¯m home.¡±


    Lim Edith looked at her askance and coldly looked away.


    Mrs. Lim then surveyed Lydia¡¯s pale little face and asked with a concerned look on her face, ¡°Lydia, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    At this moment, Lydia not only looked bad but also her clothes were dirty and wrinkled. She just wanted to go back to her room to take a hot bath and change into clean clothes.


    ¡°I¡¯m just a bit tired, Mom, so I¡¯ll go up and rest.¡± She bowed her head and headed in the direction of the second floor.


    The not-so-long spiral staircase was so hard, so slow for the first time as if she would never reach the end.


    Even at the end of the line, it was empty and lonely, not something she wanted.


    Therge, luxurious, and sophisticated house did nothing to warm Lydia¡¯s cold heart.


    Lim Toby didn¡¯te back as usual. Presumably, this would be preupied with calming his little lover.


    She stripped off all her dirty clothes and sank her body into the hot water-filled tub, closing her eyes as everything that had just happened came back to her mind like a rewinding movie.


    Lim Toby says Feng Ann is pregnant, something she can¡¯t do, and her sister-inw says she¡¯s a hen who can¡¯ty eggs. She also wants to get pregnant and have a child for Lim Toby to make aplete family, but has Lim Toby ever given her a chance?


    After three years of marriage, she was still a virgin. How could she talk to anyone about such a humiliating thing?


    Lim Toby had kept countless women on the outside, and had never even looked at her, his real wife, in the eye, much less touched her body, so how could she get pregnant?


    On the night before her wedding, Lim Toby¡¯s words of love and affection had be part of her dream.


    She stood up from the tub, her body reflected in the mirror across the room, white and delicate skin, slim and evenly toned, with breasts that counted as full. Each of these was still exquisite, so why did she fail to attract her husband¡¯s interest?


    How deep was Lim Tobys dislike for her? And where did ite from?

 Chapter 2

    Lim Toby returned the next morning, and when he saw Lydia, a hint of surprise crossed his face, with only a question, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Lydia nodded, ¡°Okay.¡±


    Was he surprised to see his wife at home as a husband?


    Did Master Lim think it¡¯s amazing that the kidnappers didn¡¯t kill her?


    At the breakfast table, Mrs. Lim looked askance at her son and chided, ¡°Lim Toby, did you stay out all night against night?¡±


    Lim Toby doesn¡¯t answer, keeping his head down and nibbling on his sandwich.


    Lim Edith took a sip of milk and looked at Lydia, who was eating her breakfast without a word, and sneered, ¡°I¡¯d stay outte in the morning with such a good wife.¡±


    ¡°Lim Edith, you shut up!¡± Mrs. Lim scolded her lowly, ring at her.


    Lim Edith scowled and ducked her head to eat.


    ¡°I¡¯m full, and you guys take your time.¡± Lim Toby threw down his knife and fork and got up to leave his seat.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full too.¡± Lydia followed up and stood up.


    Mrs. Lim looked at the half-eaten slices of bread on her te and frowned, ¡°Why are you eating so little, will you be well?¡±


    ¡°How can you carry a baby if you¡¯re not healthy enough?¡± Lim Edith added.


    Lydia didn¡¯t mind, smiling at the pair and turning away from her seat, heading for the second-floor bedroom.


    Lim Toby was changing in his bedroom, and when he saw her enter, he said in a nonchnt tone, ¡°I hope you don¡¯t mind about Ann¡¯s pregnancy.¡±


    Lydiaughed bitterly. That woman was carrying her husband¡¯s child, how could she not mind?


    Lim Toby sat down on the couch, lit a cigarette, and smoked it.


    Lydia sat down across from him, stared at him, and said, ¡°Can I borrow some money?¡±


    ¡°How much?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lydia! Are you a vampire!¡± With a thud, Lim Toby threw a hard p at her face. Lydia was not expecting it and hit her head on the corner of the coffee table, and her eyes closed in pain as blood fell down the corners of her eyes.


    The pain that eats away at your bones is no match for the hurt in your heart.


    She pulled a handful of tissues from the tissue box to cover the wound, still gazing at him, ¡°Or thirty thousand will do.¡±


    ¡°No! Not a single point!¡± Lim Toby stood up from the couch, leaned down excitedly, grabbed her by the shirt on her chest, ripped her up from the couch, and red at her from close range.


    ¡°Lydia, what else do you do all day long but ask for money? Early in the morning, you don¡¯t even ask how Ann and the baby are doing, but when you open your mouth, all you do is ask for money?¡±


    Lydia was shaking him so hard that the palm covering the corner of her eye slipped, and blood began to seep out of her skin again.


    Does he use her of not caring enough to ask about Feng Ann and the baby in her belly?


    Should she have cared? Should she have rushed up to him with a distraught face when she saw him early in the morning and asked him how Ann was doing? Had she been overly shocked by what happenedst night? Should she go and calm Feng Ann down sometime?


    But she was the one who was almost killed by the kidnappers!


    ¡°You want 200, 000. Fine, sign the divorce papers, and I¡¯ll give it to you right away!¡± Lim Toby tightened his grip on her shirt and gritted his teeth, ¡°To sign or not to sign?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t sign it.¡± Lydia shook her head, not even thinking about it.


    The shirt on his chest loosened, and he let go of her.


    ¡°Then don¡¯t ask me for any more money!¡± Shrugging that off, Lim Toby turned and walked quickly out of the bedroom.


    It was an early shift today, and Cheng Lydia arrived at the hospital early to work after casually treating her wound.


    Her co-workers were surprised to see the cuts on her face and asked her what was wrong.


    Sheughed and said she had identally bumped into it.


    Her co-workers heckled her again and asked if she had a good time and where she had gone for romance with her husbandst night.


    Lydia was still smiling, a grin that stiffened her cheeks.


    She never told her co-workers about her and Lim Toby, but they assumed that she and Lim Toby were in love and in love with each other.


    How did they know that just yesterday, on her and Lim Toby¡¯s third wedding anniversary, how viciously Lim Toby sent her into the jaws of a tiger and nearly cost her her life?


    ¡°Oh, by the way, Lydia, the patient in room 603, bed 2, has named you to treat him, so go over there.¡± Doctor Song suddenly remembered this and said to Lydia.


    Lydia nodded and grabbed her chart, and headed for room 603.


    When she walked into ward 603 and saw Feng Ann leaning against bed two ying on her cell phone, she was stunned and surveyed her in surprise.


    What was this woman doing here?


    What good coulde froming here and naming her for treatment?


    Lydia took a light breath, mentally preparing herself for the battle, stepped forward to gaze at her, and asked in as polite a tone as she could muster, ¡°Excuse me, miss, where are you not feeling well?¡±


    Feng Ann looked up and saw her, smiled brightly beforeying her body t on the bed and pointing to her abdomen, ¡°Doctor Cheng, I¡¯m probably feeling very ufortable because I was in shockst night; please take a look at me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this is Internal Medicine; the OB/GYN department is on the fifth floor.¡± Lydia looked serious and earnest.


    ¡°Oh, I could also be suffering from cholecystitis, anyway. It¡¯s just an upset stomach, so check it out for me first, and I¡¯ll go to the gynecologist when I¡¯m sure it¡¯s not cholecystitis.¡±


    ¡°Pull up your shirt and let me see.¡± Lydia took a step forward.


    Feng Ann dutifully pulled her shirt up, and Lydia leaned over and pressed her fingers against her upper abdomen, asking, ¡°Does it hurt here?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°And here?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like it.¡± Feng Ann gazed at her with a smile and said, ¡°You said how women are so troublesome to get pregnant? You can¡¯t even eat, you can¡¯t even sleep, and you¡¯re always throwing up. Can you understand this feeling? s, you¡¯ve never been pregnant; you definitely won¡¯t be able to experience it.¡±


    Lydia¡¯s hand wandering over her stomach paused, resisting the urge to press down harder.


    Just inside this belly, there was her husband¡¯s flesh and bone growing little by little, a treat she, as a wife, could never have, and it was no wonder the woman came here so smugly to show off to her.


    ¡°By the way, when are you nning to have a child? Gotta hurry up, or you¡¯ll be even less likely to conceive when you get older.¡± Feng Ann continued to speak as she observed her reaction.


    ¡°This youngdy, please follow me to the consulting room for a moment.¡± Lydia still had a serious look on her face.


    ¡°What for?¡± Feng Ann looked wary.


    Lydia turned and left the room first, and in a moment, brought in a stack of sheets handing them to her one by one, ¡°This is the ultrasound test payment form, this is the CT test, this is the blood test, this is the white belt test, and this is ¡­¡­.¡±


    A dozen in all, all in Feng Ann¡¯s hands, ¡°Go on, give me the results sheet when you are done with the test.¡±


    Feng Ann stared indignantly at the dozen sheets, knowing that Lydia had done it on purpose!


    But instead of showing her anger, she deliberately looked sad, ¡°So much, doesn¡¯t that cost a lot of money?¡±


    Said quickly and smiled again, ¡°But that¡¯s okay. It¡¯s Toby¡¯s card that¡¯s being swiped anyway.¡±


    Cheng Lydia quietly clenched both fists and had to admit that she was really pissed off at this woman!


    All-day long, Lydia was in a depressed state.


    At the end of her shift, she received a text message from an unfamiliar number: When will the 200, 000 be paid?


    Lydia bit her lip and returned; please give me a little more time.


    After sending it, she turned off her phone in annoyance.


    Two hundred thousand. Where could she get the money? She still owed 30, 000 for her mother¡¯s medical bills.This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    Bored out of her mind, she volunteered to participate in her colleague¡¯s Karaoke party.


    In the pandemonium of the KTV room, she let herself and her colleagues lose in a rare moment to yell the loudest songs, drink the strongest drinks andugh like a heartless child.


    Alcohol can numb a person¡¯s mood, but it can¡¯t really take away a person¡¯s sadness.


    Lydia is drunk and staggers back to The Lim Family mansion.


    It waste, and Mrs. Lim and Lim Edith had gone to bed, and the first-floor hall was empty. Lydia slumped on the stairs with a fit of dry heaving, but nothing came out because she hadn¡¯t eaten anything at all during the day.


    The bedroom was dark and empty, as it usually was every day when she returned.


    She stood by the door and turned on her heel to head for the adjacent study.


    Lim Tobyes back once in a while, and when he does, he only sleeps in the den.


    Lim Toby was about to go to bed when Lydia walked in, and at the sight of her, flushed and unsteady on her feet, Lim Toby paused in his palm of lifting the covers and looked askance at her with a sullen and jaded look, and a tone of extreme displeasure, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came to see you.¡± Lydia smiled brightly and stepped in, carrying a whiff of alcohol.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been drinking?¡± Lim Toby frowned, sizing her up unpleasantly.


    ¡°Had a few drinks with my colleagues.¡±


    ¡°Did I ever tell you no drinking or staying outte?¡±


    ¡°Toby, I just had a couple of extra drinks because I was bad.¡± Lydia took his hand, tilted her little face slightly to gaze at him steadily, and said in an almost pleading tone, ¡°Toby, will you look at me properly, just once.¡±


    She let go of him and put her hands on the buttons of her dress instead, unbuttoning them one by one, revealing bit by bit her white, delicate skin.


    She had never shown her body to any man, not even her own husband, and if she hadn¡¯t been drinking tonight, she certainly wouldn¡¯t have had the guts.


    Lim Toby really hadn¡¯t seen her properly, had avoided her and everything about her from the start. So at the sight of her beautiful body, Lim instantly awakened the most primal desire in his body. He pinned her down on the bed.


    No man in his right mind could resist this green but sweet temptation!


    He kissed her face, her neck ¡­¡­ hot and frantic.


    Lydia fought back the pain, pressed about the tears, took his handsome face in her hands, and gazed at him with affection, ¡°Toby, I can have a baby for you too if you want ¡­¡­¡±


    The softly spoken words poured down on Lim Toby¡¯s head like a basin of cold water, instantly sobering him up.


    ¡°Bitch!¡± He tumbled off her with a vacant thud and kicked her off the bottom of the bed.


    Lydia let out a low whistle, mostly awake from her drink.


    Lim Toby was not relieved by the kick; he chased her under the bed, pulled her arm upwards, forced her to look at him at close range, and scolded her through gritted teeth, ¡°Cheng Lydia! Do you think that if you give birth to my child, you will be able to stay in this family as my wife without any worries? Do you think I¡¯ll fall for your trick? Get dressed and get out of here right now!¡±


    He pushed hard, and Lydia fell to the ground again.


    This time, she was indeed awake.


    Yeah, I¡¯m not thinking too simplistically myself.


    He has plenty of women to have children for him, no need for her, a woman who can¡¯t do anything but ask for money!


    Lydia¡¯s dignity, which she held firm, shattered to pieces.


    Lydia suddenly felt that she was actually no different from his mistresses, using all means for the status of Lin¡¯s young grandmother, even going so far as to sell her body and soul.


    Cheng Lydia blushingly pulled her clothes back on her body, got up, and took a step out of his study.

 Chapter 3

    Feng Ann steps into The Lim Family mansion with her pregnant belly.


    It was Cheng Lydia¡¯s day off, and because of her drunkenness, she slept until 10 a. m., waking up to the sound ofughter downstairs.


    She washed and changed and came out of the bedroom and downstairs when she heard Lim Edith¡¯s cheekyugh from a distance, ¡°Mom, do you think my sister-inw is carrying a son or a daughter? I bet it¡¯s a big fat boy.¡±


    Sister-inw. Who sister-inw is Lim Edith calling?


    Lydia quickened her pace down the stairs and then she saw Feng Ann on the first-floor living room couch sitting at the side of Lim Toby.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Apparently, the sister-inw that Lim Edith was calling was not Lydia, but Feng Ann.


    Lydia¡¯s legs were frozen on the spinningdder unable to move.


    Being a mistress is so rampant that it¡¯s considered the best on earth.


    ¡°Lydia,e here.¡± Mrs. Lim suddenly called out at this side of the spiral staircase.


    Lydia was stunned for a moment and took a step to sit down beside Mrs. Lim, her mind on edge.


    Mrs. Lim took her hand and stared at Feng Ann and spoke a word for word, ¡°Miss Feng, you said you are pregnant, can anyone prove that the baby is Tobys?


    A vain woman like you must have been with more than one man, right? Even if the baby is Tobys, then don¡¯t expect to marry into The Lim Family because The Lim Family has Lydia as their daughter-inw.


    If you are confident that the child is Tobys, then give birth to the child without fear, The Lim Family will not treat you badly, and will give you everything except the position of The Lim Family¡¯s young grandmother.¡±


    Mrs. Lim¡¯s words were nothing but a reassuring pill and Lydia was slightly more at ease.


    ¡°Mom, I can be sure the baby is mine.¡± Lim Toby resented.


    Feng Ann choked with tears, ¡°Auntie, Toby and I are truly in love, I have no other man but him, I swear.¡±


    ¡°Is it okay to destroy someone¡¯s family just because you truly love them?¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m pregnant.¡±


    ¡°The Lim Family doesn¡¯t need to rely on a bitch to carry on the family yet, and don¡¯t you dare threaten me with pregnancy.¡±


    ¡°Bitch?¡± Lim Toby snorted, his mocking gaze running over Lydia, ¡°When ites to debauchery, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s only no one like the apparently dignified and refined Miss Cheng.¡±


    Lydia¡¯s face was instantly scarlet.


    She knew that Lim Toby was referring to her own attempt to seduce himst night.


    I was so drunkst night that I did something so bold, and now I regret it when I think about it.


    ¡°Mom, haven¡¯t you always wanted to hold a grandchild? Why are you kicking my sister-inw out?¡± Lim Edith wondered.


    ¡°Edith, Lydia is your sister-inw.¡± Mrs. Lim suddenly stood up from the sofa, ¡°Miss Feng, I have made it very clear, the child is born The Lim Family will not treat you badly, but stop daydreaming about marrying into The Lim Family, now get the hell out of The Lim Family right now.¡±


    After saying this, Mrs. Lim went upstairs.


    The four young men on the couch were left wide-eyed, and Lim Edith looked askance at Lydia and said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can stay here forever just because you have Mom to back you up, if you can¡¯t have children, sooner orter you¡¯ll be thrown out, just wait and see.¡±


    This Lydia admitted it, and that¡¯s why Lim Toby never gave her a chance to get pregnant.


    Feng Ann snuggled aggressively in Lim Toby¡¯s arms, her eyes in tears.


    Lim Toby stroked her hair and soothed her softly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you will be my wife anyway.¡±


    As he said this, he nced coldly in Lydia¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Ann, don¡¯t be sad, I¡¯ll definitely help you convince my mom.¡± Lim Edith patted Feng Ann¡¯s shoulder and promised with a confident face.


    Feng Ann wiped a handful of tears from her face and looked at her usingly, ¡°But Auntie has made it very clear that she only recognizes Lydia.¡±


    ¡°She recognizes Lydia because she thinks she¡¯s well-behaved and obedient, will she still like her if she learns that it turns out Lydia isn¡¯t as good as she thought she was?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°My mother hates women who destroy other people¡¯s families.¡± Lim Edith smiled slyly, a devious look in her eyes.


    ¡°But Cheng Lydia rarely has contact with other men.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s up to you.¡± Lim Edith smiled again, ¡°You can¡¯t be unable to do even that little thing, can you? How else are you going to marry my brother then?¡±


    Feng Ann thought with her mouth half-open, and seemed to get it somewhat.


    ¡°I see, thanks.¡± She said gratefully.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me since my brother asked me to help get rid of Cheng Lydia, I¡¯ll do my best to help. When the timees, if you need any help, just call me.¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    Lydia was reading a book on the terrace of her bedroom, the golden sunlight spilling over her, warm and soft.


    It would have been a very nice and pleasant afternoon if it hadn¡¯t been on my mind.


    The thin paper turned page by page through her fingers, and while she struggled to keep her eyes open, the writing on the book remained blurry.


    Closing her book, she was about to get up when a sudden, steady footstep sounded behind her, leaning closer and closer, finallying to a standstill less than a meter away from her.


    Without looking back, she spoke ndly, ¡°Master Lim if you are here to talk to me about divorce, then spare me the trouble and save us wasting each other¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lydia!¡± gritted Lim Toby as he knotted in anger and stepped forward to choke her jaw and lift it upward, forcing her to meet his eyes, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    ¡°Anything but divorce.¡± She smiled stubbornly.


    ¡°You¡¯re a psycho! Crazy woman!¡± Lim Toby shook her off harshly, ¡°You think you¡¯re going to die in The Lim Family just because you¡¯re like this? Do you want to spend time, don¡¯t you? Fine, I have plenty of time to spend with you, lets¡¯s see who will lose it first.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m never going to divorce you.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Lim Toby tossed that off and turned to leave her bedroom in a huff.


    Expecting not to see Lim Toby again for a long time, I was surprised to see his car waiting on the side of the road as soon as I got off work the next day.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t think Lim Toby¡¯s arrival would be a good thing, but she walked up after a moment¡¯s hesitation and pulled open the door to sit in the passenger seat, her mocking gaze running over the side of his handsome face, ¡°I wonder what Master Lim is trying to surprise me with this time?¡±


    Lim Toby twisted his head to nce at her, his voice still friendly, ¡°Mom bought the movie tickets and insisted I take you to the movie.¡±


    So that¡¯s it!


    This kind of thing Mrs. Lim does all the time.


    In order to ease their rtionship, Mrs. Lim creates some opportunities for the two of them to be alone from time to time, only that most of the time Lim Toby is unconcerned, not expecting to obey today instead.


    Was it for Feng Ann¡¯s sake that he is purposely pleasing his mother? Anyway, Cheng Lydia still decided to ept Mrs. Lim¡¯s arrangement. Because it was also her dream to develop a rtionship with Lim Toby.


    To her surprise, not only did Lim Toby watch the movie with her, but he also bought her ate dinner and had the pleasure of having a drink with her.


    The beer crossed her throat, cool and soothing, and Lydia soon felt a little tipsy.


    In her daze, Lydia spected fondly in her mind, was this a silent apology from Lim Toby to her for yesterday? If so, she had forgiven him, really forgiven him.


    It¡¯s just a shame that she can guess the beginning every time, but never the end ¡­¡­

 Chapter 4

    An hourter, the housing department of a five-star hotel.


    Feng Ann, dressed as a hotel attendant, helps an unconscious Lydia out of the elevator and heads in the direction of the guest rooms, eventually stopping in front of room 914.


    Before opening the door, Feng Ann dialed Lim Toby and asked with a stony face, ¡°Toby, are you sure you want to do this? This Ron is the man Lim Edith has liked for years.¡±


    Lim Toby on the other end of the line was silent for a moment, but eventually spat out, ¡°It would be a good thing to break Lim Edith¡¯s mind over this.¡±


    ¡°Then I will do as you say.¡± Feng Ann hung up the phone.


    Feng Ann had just tried, the man inside was taking a shower, and sending Cheng Lydia in at that moment was definitely the best opportunity.


    She used her spare room card to open the door, and the tenant inside was indeed in the shower, the sound of rushing watering from the bathroom.


    There were a few men¡¯s clothes scattered on therge bed, and she tossed Lydia onto it briskly, twisting her cheek hard with her fingers and pulling the nightgown down a bit on her before she left in order to get Lydia to turn from hera as quickly as possible.


    No sooner had Feng Ann¡¯s front foot left than the bathroom door panel opened with a lifted, long, handsome-faced man stepping out.


    The gorgeous man had only arge towel around his waist, revealing a lean upper body and slender legs, with droplets of water dripping from his hair and body. He wiped his dark hair with the towel as he walked in the direction of the closet, and halfway there, the palm of his hand holding the towel stopped abruptly, and a moment of surprise took over his handsome face.


    With a slight hesitation, he stepped away in the direction of therge bed, surveying the strange woman with a delicate face and half-revealing figure, sleeping extremely restlessly.


    He¡¯d only taken a shower, a matter of fewer than twenty minutes, and suddenly there was a woman in his bed?


    The knock on the door just now must have been her knock.


    Having easy ess to guest¡¯s rooms, which should be a hotel arrangement, an extra perk?


    Shen Ron was not a mancking in women, naturally, he would not be interested in a strange woman of unknown origin, and this is for security reasons.


    With a final sweep of the woman on the bed, he bent down and copied the inte on the bedside table and dialed the number.


    Lydia¡¯s low whimper suddenly sounded behind her, ¡°Toby ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not drinking, I really can¡¯t ¡­¡­ please ¡­¡­ ¡±


    The next thing he knew, his body tightened and he was being held from behind.


    ¡°I¡¯m really d you bought me a drink, Toby ¡­¡­¡± her murmur was still there, her small hands had ventured up to his body, her small face wet and warm as she ground against his shoulder.


    Her mouth said she was happy, but tears streamed down her eyes.


    d? She¡¯d forgotten how to express that emotion.


    Shen Ron tore her from himself, turned, and saw her face covered with tears, and the little face ¡­¡­ beneath them. He raised an eyebrow in surprise and carefully ruffled the strands of hair that had fallen around her cheeks to give himself a better look.


    The familiar little face, the sad expression, the crystal tears ¡­¡­ seeded in dissuading him from continuing to dial.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot ¡­¡­,¡± Lydia swooped up to hug him again, her body grinding up gently against his. The manic heat in her body burned her so hard that even her pajamas felt superfluous on her body, and she couldn¡¯t wait to take them off.


    The straps of her nightgown slipped off, her body finally exposed intact to the air, so wildly provocative that even the most unhinged man should be stirred to fire.


    This was clearly a woman who has been drugged!


    ¡°June, is that you?¡± He murmured as he wiped the tear stains from the corners of her eyes with his fingers.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, my name is Ly¡­¡­¡±


    He whirled around and pinned her to the bed, plugging her red lips.


    Early in the morning, Cheng Lydia was awakened by a knock at the door.


    Lydia was instantly startled out of her sleep by the strangeness that surrounded her when she opened her eyes in a ghostly manner.


    She sat up out of bed with a vacant nce around, this looked to be a hotel suite, just ¡­¡­ how did she wake up in a hotel suite? She was obviously watching a movie and having ate dinner with Lim Tobyst night.


    Last night, Lim Toby had taken the initiative to invite her to watch a movie, and afterward, we had ate dinner together, during which Lim Toby kept persuading her to drink, and then she suddenly fell asleep after drinking who knows how many sses. She had no memory of what happened afterward, so she couldn¡¯t have sleepwalked here, could she?


    The knock on the door outside continued, and Lydia got up to answer it, only to realize she was not actually wearing any clothes ¡­¡­


    ¡°Mr. Shen, may I ask if you need to clean your room?¡± The waiter asked politely from the door.


    Mr. Shen ¡­¡­?


    Whos Mr. Shen?


    Lydia¡¯s brain quickly went through the circrs, and she didn¡¯t have any male friends with thest name Shen around.


    What the hell is going on here? Oh, my God!


    To get rid of the waiter as quickly as possible, she rushed in the direction of the door and answered, ¡°No need.¡±This content belongs to N?/velDra/ma.Org .


    After the waiter left, Lydia got out of bed wrapped up in her nket and wandered around the no-frills suite, trying to find some hint of the truth, but there was nothing in the house except some male clothes and supplies.


    Then she began to look for her clothes, and after searching the whole house, she found a silk nightgown under the bed and nothing else but this.


    She didn¡¯t have the inclination to wear such a revealing nightgown on a regr basis, and certainly, wouldn¡¯t buy it; it wasn¡¯t her nightgown.


    In order to escape this weird and strange ce as quickly as possible, she found a men¡¯s knitted shirt from the wardrobe and pulled it over her body; the knitted shirt covered her arms, thus showing that the owner of the suite was tall. And the clothes inside the wardrobe were almost all handmade in Italy, thus showing that the man was rich.


    There were two long trench coats inside the wardrobe, one ck and one grey, Lydia casually pulled a ck one over her body, not caring how unttering she was dressed, and lifted her legs to stride quickly towards the door.


    What she needed to do now was to get out of the room while it was empty, not pursue this man¡¯s identity.


    However, when she pulled open the carved wooden door, she was surprised by the person who appeared in the doorway.


    ¡°Mom, look, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I?¡± Lim Toby pointed at Lydia with a disgusted face, ¡°When she went out in the middle of the nightst night, I especially sent someone to follow her secretly, I didn¡¯t expect her toe here to get a room with a man, how shameful!¡±

 Chapter 5

    Lim Toby was nked by an incredulous Mrs. Lim, who surveyed Lydia as she emerged from the house, with an ice-cold-faced Lim Edith and a smug-looking Feng Ann behind Lim Toby.


    With thisment from Lim Toby, Lydia finally understood what it was all about.


    ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t ¡­¡­.¡± She was so anxious that tears slipped from her eyes at once and took Mrs. Lim¡¯s hand to shake her head in defense, ¡°I really didn¡¯t, Mom, you have to believe me ¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Bitch!¡± Mrs. Lim raised her hand and threw a hard p at her face.


    Lydia fell to the floor in pain, she quickly got up from the ground, ¡°Mom, I was set up, I don¡¯t know anything ¡­¡­.¡± She rushed up again and pulled Lim Toby¡¯s coat, ¡°Toby, how could you do this to me, even if you want a divorce ¡­¡­ ah ¡­¡­!¡±


    The other cheek received a p from Lim Toby and Lydia just felt both cheeks burn like fire as she sat on the floor whimpering.


    What if even Mrs. Lim doesn¡¯t trust her and hates her, then she really has no ce in The Lim Family anymore? She can¡¯t get a divorce, she can¡¯t get a divorce no matter what!


    ¡°It¡¯s obvious that she couldn¡¯t stand a lonely night without a man.¡± Lim Toby leaned down and tugged the trench coat she was wearing with his hand and sneered, ¡°Whose dress is this? It can¡¯t be mine, can it? It¡¯s obviously your adulterers?¡±


    ¡°Lim Toby, you should know better than me what¡¯s going on!¡± Lydia shrugged his hand away.


    She finally understood how she got here, everythingst night was a trap, a trap set up by Lim Toby to get rid of her.


    Lim Toby sneered, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m aware of that, I¡¯ve seen that you have someone outside, that¡¯s why I sent someone to follow you. What else do you have to say?¡±


    ¡°Come with me ¡­¡­!¡± Lim Toby finished as he grabbed her arm and dragged her in the direction of the elevator.


    Lydia was in a hurry, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    ¡°Get a divorce at the Civil Affairs Bureau!¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not getting a divorce!¡± Lydia struggled as hard as she could, ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce ¡­¡­ I¡¯m not getting a divorce even if I die!¡±


    ¡°Then you can go to hell!¡± Lim Toby gritted his teeth as he swung his long arm and pointed at the bay window at the end of the hallway.


    ¡°I ¡­¡­¡± Lydia was stunned, no, how could she go and die, what about her mother if she died? Who would take care of her?


    She turned back to beg Mrs. Lim and knelt at her feet crying bitterly, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to divorce Toby, please you must help me, I was really set up by Lim Tobyst night ¡­¡­.¡± She suddenly thought like, wiping a handful of tears on her face eagerly, ¡°Mom, we can go check the hotel surveince, you will understand everything when we have checked it ¡­¡­.¡±


    As soon as they heard that they were going to check the surveince, Lim Toby and Feng Ann immediately panicked and looked at each other worriedly.


    Mrs. Lim raised her eyes and stopped her gaze on Lim Toby, ¡°Toby, don¡¯t you know the manager of this hotel? It shouldn¡¯t be too hard to ask him for a video, right?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Lim Toby opened his mouth and said half-heartedly, ¡°The manager I know has leftst month and can¡¯t watch it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go home first, then.¡± Mrs. Lim swept a nce at the watching upants at either end of the hallway and led the way in the direction of the elevator.


    Lydia wiped a tear from her face and followed quickly.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron, who has just returned from checking the surveince, clearly took in the scene just now and was finally convinced that Lydia was innocent.


    He turned his head slightly and asked Mr. Wang, the hotel manager who was nodding behind him, ¡°Who is the manager he¡¯s talking about?¡±


    ¡°The room service manager.¡± Mr. Wang wiped the sweat from his forehead.


    Shen Ron gave a knowing oh, then it was no wonder others had ess to his room.


    This Oh from Shen Ron made Mr. Wang¡¯s heart failure and he added carefully, ¡°I ¡­¡­ I¡¯ll fire him right away.¡±


    ¡°Who were those guys just now? Do you know them?¡± Shen Ron¡¯s gaze remained in the direction where The Lim Family people had left.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the room service manager should know, I¡¯ll call him over and ask him.¡±


    ¡°No need for that.¡± He wasn¡¯t interested in what that family was, only in the silly woman. Being set up and having to take the me for stealing and getting a beating.


    ¡°You edit out the video and send it to them.¡± He said this suddenly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± Mr. Wang didn¡¯t understand why Shen Ron was doing this, but where did he dare to talk too much when he had already caused big trouble, so naturally he did whatever the president said.


    Lydia had just returned to The Lim Family on one foot and the video proving her innocence was sent along with her.


    Naturally, Lim Toby was dumbfounded in the face of such hard evidence.


    Mrs. Lim mmed the tape at Lim Toby¡¯s feet and snarled with rage, ¡°How can you treat your wife with these dirty tricks.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I nned this, and I asked Ann to help me, so if you want to me me, just me me.¡± Lim Toby looked away and said indignantly, ¡°I just don¡¯t like Cheng Lydia as my wife anyway!¡±


    Mrs. Lim stared at him and ordered indifferently, ¡°From today onwards, you are not allowed to go anywhere but the office, and you will go home on time after work to be with Lydia!¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re putting me under house arrest?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll let Butler Wang follow you at all times.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just get a rope and tie me up.¡± Lim Toby huffed.


    ¡°If you still run off to see that bitch, I absolutely will.¡± Mrs. Lim threw that down and turned to walk indignantly upstairs.


    Inside The Shen Family vi.


    ¡°Young master, you¡¯re back.¡± A small maid who was serving in one of the bedrooms greeted respectfully when she saw Shen Ron and retreated to the side.


    Shen Ron swept her up and gestured with a hand signal for her to go down.


    After the maid left, Shen Ron took a step towards the king-size bed in the bedroom and ced the bouquet of roses in his hand on the bedside table.


    On therge sky blue bed, quietlyy a girl with a clear face and an extremely peaceful sleep, the girl had long dark hair, fair skin, and a slender figure.


    After thousands of days and nights of slumber, she was quite a bit thinner than she had been at the beginning, but that didn¡¯t take away from her pure beauty.


    Gazing at her, Shen Ron couldn¡¯t help but think of the woman he met at the hotelst night.


    Lydia had the same face as her.


    If the Yang family didn¡¯t have only one daughter, Yang June, he would have thought they were both from the same mother¡¯s womb.


    Shen Ron leaned over and dropped a tender kiss on her forehead as he did every day when he returned, ¡°June, it¡¯s our fourth wedding anniversary, you must have forgotten, right?¡±


    In response to him, the room was full of cold and quiet.


    ¡°June. I almost made a big mistakest night ¡­¡­.¡± Heughed softly, d he recognized the truth at thest minute.


    How could his beloved June be in his suite when shed been asleep four years ago?


    Four years ago today, it was his and Yang June¡¯s big wedding day.


    Just when he thought he could finally live happily ever after with the woman he loves, he receives news of her car ident, and the wedding dress he handpicked for her, stained red with blood.


    When the doctor told him that Yang June might not wake up again in her lifetime, he felt like his whole world had copsed.


    It¡¯s been four years and she really hasn¡¯t shown the slightest sign of turning around.


    He, on the other hand, never wanted to abandon her.


    Outside the door, Old Mrs. Shen shook her head and sighed for the umpteenth time, her tone full of hatred, ¡°Look, look, what is this, it really pisses me off.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry, brother will let go of his knot one day and take another wife and children.¡± Shen Belle said with a smile of relief.


    ¡°It¡¯s been four years, why do you think this child is so dead-hearted?¡± The more Old Mrs. Shen thought about it, the angrier she became, almost rushing in to p Shen Ron awake.


    Shen Belle, rmed by her agitation, pulled her back, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Grandma, hurry to your room and go to bed.¡±


    Old Mrs. Shen turned to admonish her, ¡°You have to help persuade him well sometimes.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will,h.¡±

 Chapter 6

    Mrs. Lim £÷as true to her word, everywhere Lim Toby £÷£å£î£ô, Butler Wang follow£å£ä him, even to the toilet.


    Lim Toby did manage to get home on time every day, but he wouldn¡¯t spend a single second with Lydia even if he came home early.


    Lydia certainly didn¡¯t expect Mrs. Lim to help herself in this way, after all, Lim Toby £÷£ás an adult, and controlling him in this way will only cause him to rebel and backfire.


    It was Christmas Day, and Lydia walked out of the hospital after leaving work and spending some time with her mother in the hospital room, where Christmas carols filled every street and alley with a festive atmosphere.


    Couples on the street happily and joyfully enjoying this romantic holiday are a sight to behold.


    Once, Lydia had been so happy, so loved, and since marrying Lim Toby, that happiness had disappeared.


    The most romantic holiday bes meaningless without someone around you who loves each other.


    Not wanting to get touchy-feely, Lydia practically fled home.


    Upon entering The Lim Family mansion, she saw Lim Toby walk out of the house, followed by Mrs. Lim, who shouted, ¡°Lim Toby, don¡¯t you dare walk out this door! If you do, you¡¯ll nevere back!¡±


    Lim Toby protested back with a face full of indignation, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re trying to drive me crazy by not letting me go out on Christmas Eve, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better to drive you crazy than to send you to that bitch, Butler Wang, stop the young master back.¡± Mrs. Lim shouted at Butler Wang who was off to the side.


    Lim Toby saw Lydia walking in and his lips lifted as he stepped towards her, wrapping an arm around her slender waist turning back to smile at Mrs. Lim, ¡°Who said I was going to the leprechaun, I was nning to take my kissing wife to a romantic candlelit dinner.¡±


    Lydia¡¯s body stiffened and instinctively side-stepped her body to the side.


    She had be extra repulsed by men since her one-night stand with the strange man, and Lim Toby was no closer to her than the men out there because Lim Toby rarely put his arms around her like he did today.


    Sensing her evasion, Lim Toby tucked his arms around her and held her tighter and tighter.


    ¡°Butler Wang, drive them to have dinner.¡± Mrs. Lim said.


    ¡°Yes, madam.¡± Butler Wang walked to the car.


    Lim Toby huffed and forced himself to get into the car.


    The atmosphere in the smallpartment dropped to a freezing point.


    Lim Toby didn¡¯t say a word, and Lydia was certainly speechless all the way.


    She and he, all this time, had no verbal hook-up.


    She didn¡¯t think Lim Toby was really going to be a good husband and take her to a candlelit dinner; the man had some bad ideas in his fancy mind.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped in front of an upscale Western restaurant that she settled down a bit and got out to walk into the restaurant with Lim Toby, finding a seat by the window.


    Lim Toby was obviously familiar with the ce and ordered half a dozen dishes as soon as he sat down, then tossed the menu to Lydia for her to order.


    Lydia shook her head, ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Order her a fried rice.¡± Lim Toby said as he looked up at the waiter.


    ¡°May I ask what kind of fried rice the gentleman would like?¡± The waiter asked politely.


    Lim Toby choked him impatiently, ¡°Why so many questions? Just get a bowl of white rice with some soy sauce and flip it twice.¡±


    The waiter was wide-eyed and slow to ce his order.


    ¡°Also add a few more chilies, make them strong and spicy.¡± Lim Toby added.


    The waiter walked away with a quizzical look on his face.


    Soon, all sorts of delicacies were served, and Lydia was just about to start her knife and fork when a delicate figure suddenly shed before her eyes, and she was stunned, her hands on her knife and fork freezing.


    ¡°Toby, you haven¡¯t visited me in so many days, the baby and I have missed you.¡± Feng Ann smiled delicately and sat down next to Lim Toby, leaning in to give him a loud, bright kiss on the cheek.


    ¡°Can¡¯t help it, there¡¯s a nasty bug pestering around that can¡¯t be kicked away.¡± Lim Toby said as he gave Lydia a look askance.


    Feng Ann scanned the food on the table and said with a look of excitement, ¡°All my favorites yay. toby, did you order this, especially for me?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Lim Toby cut a piece of steak and brought it to her mouth.


    ¡°Mmm, that¡¯s delicious.¡± Feng Ann smiled with a happy face.


    Looking across at the scene of the two kissings, Lydia just felt sick, she knew that Lim Toby would notpromise so easily to bring herself to the western food, so this is what he wanted.


    This is outrageous!


    ¡°Miss, your fried rice is ready.¡± The waiter ced a te of fried rice in front of her.


    Sure enough, it was white rice with soy sauce plus red, red, red finger peppers.


    Lydia couldn¡¯t keep her eyes open from the spicy smell just from putting it on her heels.


    Feng Ann, who was on the opposite side of the table, deliberately showed a look of astonishment, ¡°I can¡¯t see Ms. Cheng has such a strong taste.¡±


    ¡°What? Not to your taste?¡± Lim Toby raised an eyebrow at her with an evil look on his face.


    ¡°No.¡± Lydia responded calmly, picking up a spoon and scooping a bite into her mouth and chewing gently, the spicy taste filling her mouth and choking her eyes with tears and snot. She forced herself not to lose her temper and closed her eyes, forcing herself to adjust to the nasty spicy taste.


    After taking a bite, she wrinkled her nose with a paper towel and continued with a second bite.


    ¡°That¡¯s disgusting.¡± Feng Ann spat out in disgust and shook her arms around Lim Toby, ¡°Toby, I want to go eat somewhere else, okay.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Lim Toby swept Lydia away indifferently and beckoned the waiter to pay the bill.


    Lim Toby and Feng Ann embraced and left, but Lydia still didn¡¯t stop eating her fried rice, she gulped it down and shed tears freely.


    With them gone, she didn¡¯t have to hide her tears anymore, couldn¡¯t tell if it was because it was spicy or sad, but in any case, she didn¡¯t want to stop.


    ¡°Keep eating, and you¡¯ll die here.¡± Anna¡¯s voice suddenly rang in her ears.


    Lydia lifted her head, her eyes meeting the man across from her.


    The pause caused her to identally choke and cough heavily, coughing up and down, a small face flushed.


    The man across the table handed her a ss of in water, which she nonchntly took and drank half of it, which was finally better.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She wiped the corner of her mouth with a tissue and looked across at the strange man.


    When did a man sit-in in front of her? She didn¡¯t even notice.


    The man had fine features, a handsome face, and an erect body, much better looking than Lim Toby. It was just that Lydia had never been interested in handsome men, so she didn¡¯t intend to talk to him much.


    She was about to get up and leave when her heart abruptly clenched as her gaze swept over the smoky grey trench coat on the man, and she reassessed him in dismay.


    The unique style and texture of this leftover trench coat struck her, having seen it in the hotel closet that day.


    Could it be him ¡­¡­?


    ¡°Hello, my name is Shen Ron,¡± the beautiful man smiled and extended his palm to her.


    Shen Ron ¡­¡­.


    Shen ¡­¡­.


    Lydia remembered that it was Mr. Shen that the waiter had called when he knocked at the door seeking to clean up.


    This discovery reinforced her suspicions that yes, it was the man in front of her, the man who had taken her first time and then yed disappear, the man who had left countless bruises and hickeys on her body!


    He showed up, and he had the nerve to show up!


    Lydia pranced up and sshed the half-drunk ss of water left in her hand at his handsome face.


    Shen Ron closed his eyes as droplets of water slid down his handsome face and onto his trench coat, and instead of fuming, he gracefully fetched a tissue to wipe the droplets from his face.


    ¡°It seems Ms. Cheng doesn¡¯t exactly remember me.¡± He smiled a wicked smile.


    He had just watched the scene from beginning to end and knew from Feng Ann¡¯s mouth that the woman¡¯s name was Ms. Cheng.


    ¡°You ¡­¡­ have no shame!¡± He¡¯s actuallyughing? Lydia gritted her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Ms. Cheng is afraid she¡¯s mistaken.¡± Shen Ron was still beaming, ¡°Ms. Cheng groped into my room after arge dose of aphrodisiacs, hugged me to death, and offered to take off the erotic pajamas ¡­¡­ she was wearing.¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Lydia interrupted him in annoyance and swept a quick nce around.


    Wait, what did he just say? She took an aphrodisiac and then she came into his room? And took off her pajamas to seduce him? Oh, my God! How is that possible?


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you push me away?¡± Lydia was disgruntled.


    In any case, it was a fact that he had taken his own precious first time.


    ¡°How am I supposed to push when you¡¯re clinging to me like an octopus?¡±


    This sound£å£ä unconvincing. Can a man be that stupid? Would a man be so stupid as to push a woman out of his door?


    It had happened, and it was indeed Lim Toby who had sent her to him. Even if she hated him in her heart, she could not find a reason to do so. She took a light breath, ¡°Since that night was a misunderstanding, and you did not suffer any loss, let it go. It¡¯s best we don¡¯t see each other again.¡±


    ¡°Who says I didn£§t lose anything?¡±


    ¡°What loss did you take?¡± Lydia crossed her eyes, if he dared to say that he was raped and needed her topensate for the emotional damage, she would throw another ss of cold boiling water at him!


    ¡°When are you going to give me back those two dresses of mine that you wore away?¡±


    So here he is asking her for clothes!


    Those two dresses she was originally going to throw away, but then she found out they were high-end and didn¡¯t bother to throw them away, they were thrown away in her closet.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back next time I have the chance.¡± Lydia finished standing up and before she left she looked down at him and said, ¡°I¡¯m already married, I hope Mr. Shen will stay away from me next time so my husband won¡¯t get the wrong idea.¡±


    ¡°Your husband?¡± Shen Ron snorted, ¡°Just the one from earlier?¡±


    Lydia¡¯s little face heated up, it looked like he had just seen that scene.


    ¡°£Á husband like that?¡± Shen Ron said he didn¡¯t understand, he had only seen Lim Toby a total of two times, the first time was at the hotel watching Lim Toby p and drag Lydia, the second time was just now.


    What was left for her to keep about this man other than good looks and money?


    ¡°It¡¯s my business!¡± Lydia choked him out without a word, copying her bag and turning to walk briskly towards the door of the restaurant.

 Chapter 7

    On Christmas Eve, Lim Toby ignores Mrs. Lim¡¯s threats to stay out all night again, and Lydia £÷£ás toozy to bother.


    Lim Edithughed with mockery while biting into a slice of bread, ¡°Now do you understand? When a man doesn¡¯t love you, it¡¯s useless to y any tricks. He wille back as usual if he wants to, or not if he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense, I can kind of see through it.¡± Lydia smiled ndly and looked at her, ¡°So Edith you need to look away too, Master Ron already has someone he loves. You¡¯ll just end up like me if you keep going on like this, it¡¯s really too worthless.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡­!¡± Lim Edith gasped.


    Regarding Lim Edith¡¯s pursuit of a certain rich young man, friends and family have been watching and have counseled her quite a bit.


    Although Lydia didn¡¯t like to get into the Lim Edith business, she had more or less heard Mrs. Lim mention the man Ron, and rumor had it that Ron had been deeply in love with a woman all these years, and loved her with all her heart.


    How could someone as brash and arrogant as Lim Edith be in their good graces?


    Mrs. Lim¡¯s presence duly calmed the mes at the table, and the two men lowered their heads to eat their respective meals.


    Mrs. Lim sat down and asked as she buttered the slices of bread and surveyed Lydia, ¡°Lim Toby didn¡¯te home against night?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Lydia thoughtfully poured her a ss of milk.


    ¡°The bastard!¡± Mrs. Lim cursed.


    ¡°Mom, Toby is going to be a father soon, of course, £è£å want£ó to be around his son more.¡± Lim Edith spat out with a leathery smile, immediately earning a re from Mrs. Lim.


    Lydia was unconcerned, looking down at the clock and getting up from her chair, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to work first.¡±


    After a long day of work, Lydia came to her mother¡¯s room in the neurology department to help her wipe and change.


    Over the years, caring for her mother was another must-do task after work every day, and fortunately, she lived in the hospital where she worked, so it was quite easy to care for her.


    Lydia sighed sadly as she wiped her mother¡¯s palms with a towel, ¡°Mom, when are you going to open your eyes and talk to Lydia? Look how big your Lydia has grown.¡±


    Lydia was eighteen years old when her mother had the ident and hadn¡¯t even graduated from college yet, and now five yearster, she¡¯s more than a big girl, she¡¯s a wife.


    The attending doctor said to her with a difficult face, ¡°Doctor Cheng, hurry up and find a way to pay them more than the 40, 000 medical bills you owe the hospital, or I¡¯ll have a hard time doing it.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll think of something.¡± Lydia looked apologetic, ¡°Doctor Huang, please help me with a few more days. I know it¡¯s hard for you, but I really can¡¯t raise so much money for a while.¡±


    Her mother¡¯s medical bills had umted bit by bit over the years, and even if she had three heads, she would not have been able to pay such expensive medical bills. If not for the help of The Lim Family, her mother would have been gone long ago.


    That¡¯s why she¡¯s dead set against divorcing Lim Toby; losing her status as £Ô£ï£â£ù£§£ó£÷£é£æ£å would give her mother no way to live.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, remember to use these medicinal waters to scrub the patient¡¯s hands and feet so that the skin will improve.


    Nowadays, with the hot weather, dry temperatures, and the patient not being able to get out of bed for a long time, he will more or less have symptoms of dry and cracked skin ¡­¡­.¡±


    Lydia is very sensitive to Mr. Shen¡¯s words these days£®


    She couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look at the door of the ward.


    Unexpectedly, she saw him, the man who had taken her innocence.


    Shen Ron, who was outside the ward, also happened to see her, stopped in his tracks, hesitated for three seconds, and then stepped in.


    His gaze fell on the sleeping patient in the hospital bed, and after a careful nce around, he asked Lydia, ¡°Your rtives?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my mother,¡± Lydia replied with an expressionless face.


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s going to be okay.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Shen, did I mention that I don¡¯t really want to see you.¡± Lydia hadn¡¯t really let go of what had happened that night so far, was annoyed by the money thing, and was certainly not in a good mood when she saw Shen Ron.


    To her, ying one-night stands is shameful and embarrassing, so asking her to treat one-night stand men as friends and peaceful is simply not an option.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said we should all forget about that night together?¡± Shen Ron looked innocent.


    ¡°I can¡¯t get over it alright?¡± Throwing that down without a good word, Lydia turned and walked quickly out of the ward.


    Right out of the hospital, Lydia gets a call on the phone from Mrs. Lim, telling her that she has a family gathering tonight and to wait at the hospital for Lim Toby toe and pick her up.


    While waiting for Lim Toby to pick her up, Lydia s£á£÷ the newest Bentley slowly pulling out of the hospital parking lot, and the gorgeous man in the driver¡¯s seat £÷£ás none other than Shen Ron, thest person she expected to see.


    She instinctively looked away, deliberately ignoring his presence.


    Shen Ron saw her like that and didn¡¯t give her any more trouble, and took a deep step on the gas plus left quickly.


    Half an hourter, Lim Toby¡¯s assistant finally arrivedte.


    Lydia scanned the back seat and didn¡¯t see Lim Toby insight as the assistant politely said, ¡°Youngdy, the president said he had toe backter and asked me to pick you up.¡±


    Lydia forced down the loss in her heart and nodded to sit in the carriage.


    The party was set at the Star Hyatt Hotel and when Lydia arrived, Mrs. Lim and Lim Edith were already in the private room with some people Lydia knew and didn¡¯t know.


    She recognized basically all of The Lim Family¡¯s rtives, and as for the ones she hadn¡¯t seen, they would be the guests at this house party, right? She thought.


    Just one thing that kinda puzzled her was that most of the rtives on the other side disyed a surprised look when they saw her as if she was some kind of strange beast.


    ¡°Lydia,e here.¡± Mrs. Lim waved at her and Lydia dutifully walked over, allowing Mrs. Lim to pull herself over to some people.


    ¡°Lydia, this is your cousin¡¯s aunt.¡± Mrs. Lim introduced herself with a smile as she pointed in front of a noblewoman who was at most fifty years old.


    ¡°Auntie.¡± She called meekly.


    ¡°This is Lydia, Toby¡¯s wife.¡±


    ¡°Oh Lydia, what a beautiful girl, Toby is so blessed.¡± The noblewoman finished ogling Lydia and praising her, asking, ¡°How old are you? What school did you graduate from? Do you usually go to the office to help Toby?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-three years old, medical school graduate, currently working in a hospital,¡± Lydia answered with a straight face.


    ¡°A doctor, huh? A very good profession, nice!¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡±


    ¡°This is Shen Belle, the aunt¡¯s daughter, whom you must call a cousin by age.¡± Mrs. Lim said again, pointing to the beautiful woman next to the noblewoman.


    ¡°Cousin.¡± Lydia smiled lightly, the cousin¡¯s shout was a little awkward, the woman in front of her didn¡¯t look any older than her.


    Shen Belle scowled at Lydia, a look of wonder on her face, followed by a look of difort, a heated smile, and a wave of her hand, ¡°Better call me Belle, calling me sister sounds too old.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about, when the generations are there, you have to call them as they are.¡± The noblewoman said with a smile.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to be a sister!¡± Shen Belle pouted, shaking her mother¡¯s arm with both hands, causing the crowd to burst intoughter.


    Mrs. Lim pulled Lydia¡¯s hand and Lydia was busy following.


    ¡°This is Aunties son Shen Ron, you have to call him cousin.¡±


    Finally, Mrs. Lin added with a smile, ¡°Your cousin is an excellent person who graduated from a famous American university. He was in charge of the development of big projects right after he joined Shen¡¯s and has achieved great results, he is an absolute elite type of person. ¡±


    Lim Toby is simply one heaven and one earthpared to him!¡±


    ¡°Lim Toby is excellent too.¡± Mrs. Shen smiled with deliberate modesty.


    From the moment she saw Shen Ron, Lydia was stunned, how could it be him?


    Just now, she hadn¡¯t even noticed the man¡¯s presence because of the crowd, so it was no wonder she was stunned to see it suddenly.


    Cousin? She¡¯s going to call him her cousin? She¡¯s having a one-night stand with a man she¡¯s supposed to call her cousin? Isn¡¯t this the legendary incest?


    Shen Ron was not at all surprised, and at the moment was looking at her with a smirking look on his face, clearly enjoying this reaction of hers.


    ¡°Brother, you said there would be a surprise tonight, is she it?¡± Shen Belle asked softly as she leaned over to Shen Ron¡¯s ear.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so simr!¡± Shen Belle mentally tsked, sizing up Lydia again.


    Seeing Cheng Lydia still staring at Shen Ron, she smiled and joked, ¡°Look, our cousin-inw is also attracted to big brother.¡±


    Lydia snapped back to her senses then and was busy withdrawing her gaze from Shen Ron, calling out ufortably, ¡°Cousin.¡±


    ¡°Good boy, cousin will make up your red packet next time.¡± Shen Ron smiled indifferently.


    Lydia¡¯s face, little by little, heated up.


    Mrs. Lim next introduced her to several other rtives, all of whom she mechanically dealt with and greeted, without remembering any of them. Her heart, the moment she met Shen Ron, was in turmoil.


    Would The Lim Family be so angry that they would strangle her if they knew she was spending that night with Shen Ron?


    ¡°That was the Ron Edith had her heart set on just now,¡± whispered Mrs. Lim, suddenly in her ear.


    Lydia looked up at Mrs. Lim in surprise, who? Who was the Ron that Lim Edith had been thinking of, Shen Ron, weren¡¯t they rted, and wasn¡¯t Lim Edith going to call Shen Ron her uncle?


    All this time she only knew that the man Lim Edith liked was named Ron, but she didn¡¯t want it to be this Shen Ron in front of her.


    Lydia peeked over at Lim Edith and sure enough, she found her gazing at Shen Ron, who was sitting diagonally across the room, with a fascinated look on her face, not avoiding it in the slightest.


    Looks like she really likes this guy!


    ¡°To fall in love with a cousin you¡¯re rted to by blood Toby is embarrassing, to say the least.¡± Mrs. Lim added.


    ¡°It¡¯s long overdue for our families to get together, and I¡¯m to me for being so busy that I haven¡¯t had time to arrange it in the past two months back home. If your family Lim Toby hadn¡¯t suggested a get-together, I wouldn¡¯t have thought of it until now.¡± Mrs. Shen said with a smile to The Lim Family rtives.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote.¡± Mrs. Lim ttered outwardly but was extremely unhappy in her heart.


    It was said that Mrs. Shen had always been arrogant and it really wasn¡¯t ordinary arrogance.


    ¡°Well have to deal with each other more often in the future.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. ¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°May I ask if we can serve the food now?¡± The waiter asked Mrs. Shen dress fully.


    ¡°Toby hasn¡¯t arrived yet, has he?¡± Mrs. Shen scanned the crowd and waved her hand at the waiter, ¡°Just wait a little longer.¡±


    ¡°Where has Toby been? Why isn¡¯t he here yet?¡± Someone in the crowd asked.


    Mrs. Lim had called Lim Toby privately several times to urge him on, but he waste in showing up, she smiled at the group somewhat apologetically, ¡°Toby is busy at work, but he should be here soon.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    As soon as Mrs. Lim¡¯s words left her mouth, the door to the private room was suddenly opened and Lim Toby stepped in with Feng Ann on his arm. Once inside, he smiled and greeted the group, ¡°Sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    The room, which had been bustling with activity, suddenly fell silent as all eyes fell on Lim Toby and Feng Ann by the door, and then on Lydia, obviously wondering why Lim Toby was not with Lydia but had brought another woman with him.


    ¡°Toby, what did you bring her here for?¡± Mrs. Lim scolded him lowly in exasperation.


    Lim Toby gave her a small smile and wrapped his arms around Feng Ann¡¯s thin waist, ¡°Mom, Ann is the mother of my children, who will I bring if not her?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡­ you!¡± Mrs. Lim was shaking with anger and pointed her index finger at Feng Ann, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    Mrs. Lim was really pissed off, she felt something was wrong when Lim Toby offered to get together with The Shen Family and she didn¡¯t realize there was something fishy going on!


    ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll just go.¡± Feng Ann sadly flooded with tears and turned around to leave.


    Although she was ready to be kicked out, she still felt scared to see Mrs. Lim so angry.


    She swept a quick nce across the round table at Shen Ron, the only one who didn¡¯t know what Lim Toby was really up to on this asion.


    She¡¯s willing to put up with the spectacle of being scorned by everyone as long as she can be with Lim Toby.


    Lim Toby held her tightly by the waist and rushed to the group, ¡°Mom, while my rtives and friends are here, I am now officially announcing that I am divorcing Cheng Lydia!¡±


    The private room was in an uproar.


    Those who just thought that Lim Toby must be very happy to have such a gentle and quiet wife as Cheng Lydia are now all dumbfounded.


    Mrs. Lim was already too angry to speak.


    Although it was not the first time Lydia had heard Lim Toby mention divorce, it was the first time she had done so in front of so many people, and she had never been more embarrassed and humiliated.


    She sat motionless in her chair with her eyes downcast.


    Finally, £ó£è£å underst£ï£ïd the real purpose of Lim Toby¡¯s get-together, and it¡¯s hard to believe he¡¯s so £§well-intentioned£§.


    She could feel that Ron was looking at her.


    Was heughing at her in his heart too? Laughed at her for having such scum of a husband? He hadughed at her that way on Christmas Day.


    Lim Toby stepped over and flung the divorce papers in his hand in front of Cheng Lydia, the wind from the paper curling up ruffled her hair at the corners of her forehead, she closed her eyes and raised her hand to tear the divorce papers to shreds.


    ¡°I¡¯m not getting a divorce.¡± She raised a stubborn, arrogant smile at Lim Toby.


    Did he embarrass her in front of so many people? Naturally, she couldn¡¯t just let him go free so easily.


    If he can be heartless, she can be unrighteous!


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy!¡± Lim Toby resisted the urge to p her.


    Lydia sneered at him, ¡°I think you¡¯re the one whos crazy, even if you like acting, you have to look at the asion and the ce, right?¡±


    ¡°Continue your drama, I¡¯m out of here!¡± Throwing that down, Lydia turned around and walked quickly towards the door of the private room.


    Cheng Lydia £÷£ás not a weak person and hardly sheds a tear in front of people during the week, no matter how much Lim Toby treats her and hurts her.


    But today, she cried and cried alone.


    The wind blowing head-on hit my face like a knife.


    It wasn¡¯t much colder in early autumn, but she felt as if her whole body was in the depths of winter, cold to the bone.


    As a husband, Lim Toby left her alone with the kidnappers, brought home a mistress, set her up with a strange man, and today embarrassed her in front of so many elders and rtives. How can one be so desperate if one is not a snake at heart?


    When she thought of how full of joy and emotion she had felt when she first married him three years ago, Lydia felt just ridiculous.


    The bright shy lights formed a long column of lights in her eyes, blurring her vision, and she wiped a hand haphazardly at her tears and just kept walking and walking, with no purpose, yet unable to stop at all, because she didn¡¯t know what she could do if she stopped.


    It wasn¡¯t until a figure appeared in front of her that she braked abruptly.


    The figure was not Lim Toby, and certainly not any member of The Lim Family, but the kidnapper who had abducted her.


    ¡°Where are you heading in such a hurry?¡± The kidnapper smiled at her with a mouthful of big tted teeth, and when he saw the tears on her face, he immediately added, ¡°I just have one word for you today, you can¡¯t leave without giving£í£å the money.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Lydia steadied herself and turned to him coldly.


    ¡°No money? What did you promise me in the first ce? Do you want to renege?¡± The kidnapper said and reached out his palm to grab her wrist, Lydia avoided it but didn¡¯t dodge it.


    She was a weak girl, how could she be a match for this tall kidnapper?


    ¡°What do you want in public?¡±


    The kidnapper snapped her wrist and sneered as he threatened, ¡°Either pay back the money or apany £í£å to find a ce to have fun ¡­¡­.¡±


    The kidnapper said as he brought his mouth up to her face, while still deliberately saying, ¡°Good girl, my dear wife, stop it, I know I¡¯m wrong, let¡¯s talk about it at home.¡±


    Lydia struggled furiously, thinking that someone passing by could help call the police or something, but everyone thought it was a couple having a falling out, and no one would bother with such nonsense.


    Being dragged by her kidnapper in the crook of her arm, she was anxious and angry, but she didn¡¯t know what to do when she suddenly felt another silhouette wavering in front of her, followed by the kidnapper falling to the ground with an ouch and wailing, while she fell into the arms of another person.


    For a moment she thought it was Lim Toby who hade to her rescue, for as far as she could remember, he was the only one with such a nice scent, such a generous embrace.


    When she looked up, what met her eyelids was a handsome face more aesthetically pleasing than Lim Tobys, the man she had once had a night with, the man she should have called her cousin.


    ¡°Who are you? Who the hell are you to meddle in our business?¡± The kidnapper didn¡¯t expect anyone to rush up to stop him and red at Shen Ron indignantly.


    ¡°I¡¯m her cousin, is that status enough?¡± Shen Ron raised his fine jaw at him, his gaze sullen and cold.


    Cousin ¡­¡­.


    Lydia is really squirmy about the name-calling.


    Upon hearing that it was a rtive of Lydias and such a cold, tall man, the kidnapper¡¯s tone softened, but still, didn¡¯t show any weakness, ¡°She owes me money and has been putting it off for quite some time.¡±


    Shen Ron looks down at Lydia in his arms and asks the kidnapper, ¡°How much is owed?¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°Two hundred thousand and you¡¯ve made my cousin cry£® £Ùou do not want to see the sun tomorrow, right?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± The kidnapper felt he was being teased, and as he tried to get up and counterattack in annoyance, Shen Ron pulled a business card out of his pocket and tossed it to him, ¡°Pick up your check from Shen¡¯s finance department tomorrow morning at ten. ¡±


    The kidnapper picked up the business card with a suspicious look and carefully examined it, then looked up at Shen Ron again, the president of Shen Group? Really?


    Whether it was true or not, he couldn¡¯t believe that there was someone in the world who would be so quick to offer 200, 000 without even asking why?


    ¡°How do I know if you¡¯re lying to me for fun?¡± He voiced his heartfelt suspicions.


    Shen Ron raised an eyebrow at him and sneered, ¡°Do you have any choice but to trust me now?¡±


    That¡¯s true!


    The kidnapper got up from the ground and took off in a huff.


    After the kidnappers left, Lydia broke away from Shen Ron¡¯s arm around her and corrected herself faintly, ¡°It¡¯s a cousin-inw, not a cousin.¡±


    Shen Ron scowled at her face, still hanging, and let out augh, ¡°I thought the first thing you would do is cry bitterly and thank me for saving you or cower and hide in my arms and beg for hugs andfort, which is how a woman should behave.¡±


    ¡°Thanks are due, but hugs are not.¡± Lydia looked away.


    ¡°Tell me, how did you end up owing him so much money?¡± Shen Ron¡¯s casual question triggered a fresh ssh of tears to well up from within Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes.


    She obviously didn¡¯t want to cry in front of him, but she still didn¡¯t control herself.


    Shen Ron saw the tears on her face, his heart softened, and he couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and wipe the tears from her face with his fingertips. The action is very light, very soft as if she is his treasure in the palm of his hand, the heart¡¯s love.


    Looking at her, it was as if he saw Yang June again, his wife who would never smile at him or cry at him again.


    If it was his June instead, he would never have let her be so upset.


    Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t understand how she got into Shen Ron¡¯s car and how she followed him to this strange ce.


    ncing around at the scene outside the car window, she noticed that this was the eastern bank of the river road, where the lights along the river were bright and countless couples were holding hands and walking against the wind.


    She also didn¡¯t understand why Shen Ron had brought her here, how could she fit into a ce like this where couples gathered at this point?


    ¡°Where should I send you?¡± Shen Ron had his hands on the steering wheel and didn¡¯t turn off the engine.


    ¡°Please take me home.¡± She said there was nowhere else for her to go but The Lim Family.


    ¡°Which family? The Lim Family?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d never go back.¡± Shen Ron spoke with mockery.


    ¡°£Éam still Lim Toby¡¯s wife.¡± Cheng Lydia was annoyed by the mockery that permeated his tone.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what¡¯s left to hold on to in a marriage like this.¡± Shen Ron restarted the car.


    ¡°Stop the car!¡± Lydia yelled in annoyance.


    The car re-stopped and Lydia pushed the door open and stepped out with one foot, leaning down to stare at him as she flung the door shut.


    ¡°Mr. Shen, you¡¯re not qualified to make any judgments on my life without havinge this far. Thank you for the two hundred thousand, I will definitely pay it back as soon as possible.¡±


    With that, she turned and walked away, walking stubbornly and forlornly.


    Shen Ron raised an eyebrow at her back and lost his smile as he stepped deep on the elerator and the car quickly crossed over her in the direction of home.

 Chapter 8

    Tonight £÷£ás destined to be another empty, silent night. Lim Toby won¡¯t be back.


    Cheng Lydia d£é£ä£î£§t expect him toe back either, what c£ï£õ£ì£ä one expect from the future when the couple hase to this point?


    Mrs. Lim was so angry that she scolded Lim Toby in the living room, but no matter how hard she scolded him, he was her own son, so she had to go back to her room and go to bed afterward.


    Cheng Lydia thought she would have a sleepless night until dawn, but instead, she slept through the night.


    She hadn¡¯t been about to wake up if Lim Edith hadn¡¯t barged into her bedroom and peeled her out from inside the covers.


    In a daze, she saw a furious-looking Lim Edith waving the newspaper in her hand at her while screaming in a shrill voice, ¡°Cheng Lydia! You shameless woman! How could you do such a scandalous thing?!¡±


    She had done something scandalous? Cheng Lydia was a little confused.


    Lim Edith, however, mmed the newspaper in her hand in her face and continued to rant, ¡°You can tell me if you want a man! Why did you have to go and seduce him? Why him ¡­¡­!¡±


    Cheng Lydia, baffled by her yelling, picked up the paper and was momentarily stunned by its contents.


    The city newspaper actually devoted its entire front page to her underground affair with Shen Ron, with fiery headlines and mean-spirited content that used her of infidelity and infidelity in her marriage, with severalrge and small pictures below the content to prove the truth of the content. The pictures include Shen Ron hugging her, tenderly wiping her tears, and even a photo of a kiss taken at the wrong angle.


    And judging by the clothing and location of the photo, it was takenst night when she was stopped by her kidnappers and Shen Ron helped her getaway.


    Such a fake story £÷£ás boring as hell.


    She flung the paperback into Lim Edith¡¯s hands and said ndly, ¡°I think you should go to your brother and ask why.¡±


    She and Lim Toby are not celebrities, and The Lim Family is not a mega-conglomerate, so what kind of newspaper reporter would be so bored to follow her private life? What kind of newspaper reporter would be so bored following her private life and spend so much space on a story to nder her?


    Lim Toby must have bribed the newspaper reporter and paid good money for the story to appear. What wouldn¡¯t Lim Toby do to get a divorce?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Lim Edith asked through gritted teeth.


    ¡°I said, go find your brother if you want to know why.¡± With a wave of her arm, she pointed in the direction of the door, ¡°I don¡¯t want to get up yet, can you please get out?¡±


    ¡°Do you really have to ask me why?¡± As Cheng Lydia was about to lie back under the covers, a soft, teasing voice suddenly sounded from the bedroom doorway, followed by the figure of Lim Toby walking in.


    Lim Toby swept the newspaper out of Lim Edith¡¯s hand, his lips tilted slightly in a faint, cold smile, ¡°Did I make you cuddle with Shen Ron? Did I tell him to wipe your tears? Was I the one who made him kiss you again?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡­ have no shame.¡± Cheng Lydia was dumbfounded, while Lim Tobyughed even more.


    ¡°Cheng Lydia! Stealing a man from me? I won¡¯t just let you go!¡± Lim Edith threw that out in exasperation and turned to walk out.


    The bedroom was instantly quiet after Lim Edith left.


    Lim Toby took a few steps towards the bed, leaned down, and picked her jaw with the palm of his hand, ¡°Honey, I told you before, you can¡¯t y me.¡±


    ¡°So what? I¡¯m just not getting a divorce anyway.¡± She met his gaze, stubborn and subdued.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s out of your hands this time.¡± Lim Toby shook her off abruptly and stood up straight, ¡°Freshen up, there¡¯s a good show waiting for you downstairs.¡±


    Dropping that, Lim Toby turned and walked quickly out.


    Staring at his departing back, Cheng Lydia savored the implications of his words.


    Downstairs? When £ó£è£å listened intently, £ó£è£å could actually hear £ó£ï£í£å£î£ï£é£ó£å downstairs.


    And just then, a small maid came into her bedroom and stood expressionless on the floor a few steps away from her, and said, ¡°Youngdy, madam wants you toe downstairs right away.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart clenched and it would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t scared.


    She quickly freshened up and with trepidation walked out of her bedroom and to the entrance of the spiral staircase.


    It did look like a good show was about to start downstairs, with all the elders of The Lim Family sitting or standing in the living room, and The Lim Family being arge family.


    Everyone was waiting to see a drama.


    Cheng Lydia saw the viinous look on Lim Toby¡¯s face as she walked down the spiral staircase, the disappointment on Mrs. Lim¡¯s face, and the look on Lim Edith¡¯s face that hated her alive.


    Cheng Lydia struggled to keep herposure, and after greeting the group once and for all, walked over to stand at Lim Toby¡¯s side.


    ¡°Bitch, get away from me.¡± Lim Toby took a step to the side in disgust.


    After a sultry sigh, Mrs. Lim stood up from the couch and walked over to Cheng Lydia, stared at her, and said, ¡°Kneel down in front of all the elders and say that you are no longer the daughter-inw of The Lim Family from now on.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at Mrs. Lim in shock, even Mrs. Lim was kicking her out?


    ¡°Mom, listen to me exin to you.¡± Cheng Lydia was in a hurry, ¡°What was written in the newspaper is not true, I was framed, just likest time ¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Does Mom believe you work?¡± Mrs. Lim interrupted her, her eyes as helpless as they could be.


    ¡°It¡¯s not all in in sight, and there are photos to prove it.¡± Lim Toby¡¯s aunt, Lim Joan, was exasperated.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, get on your knees!¡± Lim Edith yanked Cheng Lydia to The Lim Family ancestral shrine as she angrily scolded, ¡°Get on your knees.¡±


    £Èer heart instantly red up. But she didn¡¯t lose herposure, her face was full of stubbornness: ¡°I did not do anything wrong. Why should I kneel?¡±


    ¡°Unrepentant!¡± Lim Toby¡¯s eldest uncle thumped his cane hard into the ground, furious.


    ¡°Cheating and still denying it? Get down on your knees!¡± Several slightly younger women stepped forward and forced Cheng Lydia to the ground.


    Cheng Lydia instinctively began to struggle, but she was no match for them, and as she struggled, she became furious and said, ¡°£Ét was Lim Toby who cheated on me, so why don¡¯t you criticize him instead of forcing me to admit a fault that doesn¡¯t exist? Is this how you act as elders?¡±


    Lim Joan snorted out, ¡°Lim Toby¡¯sst name is Lim, he is The Lim Family¡¯s progeny, even if he cheated a thousand times, he is still The Lim Family¡¯s progeny £És that something you canpare to as an outsider who married in?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart instantly went cold.


    Yeah, this is The Lim Family, how can shepare herself to Lim Toby who is right even if he¡¯s wrong!


    ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t toss it, just get her out.¡± Mrs. Lim said.


    Mrs. Lim finished turning to Lim Toby¡¯s uncle, ¡°Dennis, you¡¯re not well, you¡¯d better go back and rest, just let us handle it here.¡±


    ¡°Just do as you say, kick her out straight away and don¡¯t allow her in this house again.¡± After everyone snapped, the head of the house turned around and headed for the door.


    ¡°We can¡¯t let her go so £å£á£ó£ély!¡± Lim Edith suddenly eximed as everyone was about to act as instructed.


    ¡°Lim Edith,¡± Mrs. Lim said, ring warningly at Lim Edith.


    Although Cheng Lydia was reported, Mrs. Lim still believes that Lydia is innocent, and she has seen how Lydia is as a person for the past three years. She can¡¯t make the decision to keep her as The Lim Family¡¯s daughter-inw, but she should make it easier for her to go.


    As the man in the newspaper was Shen Ron, Lim Edith, who had a lot of anger, would not let Cheng Lydia off lightly. She took a few steps forward and took the whip from the candlestick, which had not been touched for a long time: ¡°ording to the familyw of The Lim Family, those whomit a big mistake must be punished by thirtyshes! ¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What are you doing bringing out this century-old familyw? Don¡¯t put the whip back yet!¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad beat me half to death with this whip for something as small as running away from home when I was a kid, and now Cheng Lydia does something so disgraceful, and you¡¯re actually defending her?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡­.¡± Mrs. Lim was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Auntie, you¡¯ll have to £ó£õ£ð£ð£ï£ò£ô me.¡± Lim Edith turned to Lim Joan next to her and cocked her little pout.


    Lim Joan had always loved her, and this woulde in contact with her look of help, so naturally, she couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth to Mrs. Lim and say, ¡°Yes, she must be punished.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the whip in Lim Edith¡¯s hand, and her mind went into a frenzy.


    She knew the whip, a centuries-old family torture device from The Lim Family, but in this day and age, familyw was no longer practiced, so the whip had be an ornament, and now Lim Edith had taken it down, clearly to £ð£õ£î£é£ó£è her.


    Mrs. Lim was already speechless.


    Lim Edith then handed the whip to Lim Toby and said impatiently, ¡°Brother, she is your wife, and you should be the one to carry out the familyw.¡±


    Knowing that he hates her to the core, Cheng Lydia turns her help to Lim Toby.


    There was still a small hope in her heart that Lim Toby would find a conscience and avoid this punishment for her that was not hers. Instead, she was met with Lim Toby¡¯s cold gaze and heard his heartless words, ¡°Id get my hands dirty beating her.¡±


    With that, he walked away, leaving her with the fading sound of a string of air car engines.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll do it for you.¡± Lim Edith smiled grimly at Cheng Lydia and swung the whip hard at Cheng Lydia¡¯s body, who let out a scream and prostrated herself on the ground.


    It only took one whip, and she was already trembling with pain.


    It wasn¡¯t in ancient times, after all, and Lim Joan couldn¡¯t look away and helped an equally unimpressed Mrs. Lim upstairs.


    Lim Edith, in a show of selflessness, gestured for a few of the family members to help Cheng Lydia up and looked at her coldly.


    ¡°If you admit that you cheated on me with Shen Ron and apologize sincerely to The Lim Family ancestors, I will let you £ç£ï this time.¡±


    Lim Edith knew Lydia¡¯s personality, stubborn and tough, and would never admit to stealing from someone.


    And Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t disappoint her. Not only did she not admit her mistake, but she also came back with a stiff upper lip, ¡°I didn¡¯t-!¡±


    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡± Lim Edith resumed her swing of the whip with all the strength she could muster.


    As deep as her love for Shen Ron is, so is her hatred for Cheng Lydia.


    Legend has it that Shen Ron loves a woman deeply and with all her heart, and she doesn¡¯t believe it, as in she takes every opportunity to hit on him and express herself in front of him, but his eyes never really fall on her, not for a moment.


    When she thought the rumors were true, he joined hands with Cheng Lydia in the newspaper, hugging her with a tender face and wiping her tears.


    What did Cheng Lydia have? Pretty face? Sexy body ¡­¡­?


    She had nothing but a failed marriage!


    What gave her the right?


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t know how manyshes she had received, only that theshes burned her body like fire and hurt like hell, and as she was almost passing out from the pain, Lim Edith finally stopped, panting and sneering in her ear, ¡°I¡¯ll see how you can seduce Ron again.¡±


    Cheng Lydia used herst ounce of strength and struggled to lift her bloodied face to return her smile, ¡°Kill me, and Ron still won¡¯t love you ¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Bitch ¡­¡­!¡± Lim Edith screamed, ready to p her.


    Cheng Lydia, however, was the first to lose consciousness as her head dipped.


    Cheng Lydia had no idea what she had gone through afterward, how long she had been out, and it was nighttime when she woke up from the pain.


    A room of unfamiliarity and the smell of potions surrounded her, giving her the illusion of having traveled through time and space.


    It didn¡¯t look like a hospital or The Lim Family, it was a beautifully and elegantly decorated house, and the pain made her unmotivated to explore more truths as she flopped back onto the bed, unable to move a muscle.


    She figured she must have whip wounds all over her body because it hurt like hell everywhere.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± A nice, familiar male voice came, followed by a slender male body reflected in her eyelids.


    Man ¡­¡­?


    Cheng Lydia shifted her gaze upward with difficulty,nding on a handsome face that seemed to be smiling.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± She stared at him with a hostile look on her face.


    She¡¯s in this situation because of this man!


    ¡°Young Lady Lin, this is my home.¡±


    ¡°Your house? Why am I here?¡±


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Would I ask you if I knew?¡± Cheng Lydia looked unimpressed.


    ¡°You were the one who sent me the message asking for help. Did you forget?¡±


    ¡°I sent you a message asking for help?¡±


    ¡°Does that look on your face means you don¡¯t know? Or are you just sick and confused?¡± Shen Ron scowled at the confused look on her face and took the phone from the desk, and pressed the inbox to show her.


    The message read: pleasee to The Lim Family to save me ¡­¡­


    And the number show£å£ä none other than Cheng Lydia¡¯s cell phone.


    Cheng Lydia stared at her phone in a daze, wondering when she had sent such a message to Shen Ron. Why did she not remember anything about it?


    How could she possibly have the strength to send him a message when she remembered that she had clearly passed out under Lim Edith¡¯s whip?


    £×£ás it really a painful confusion that you even forgot who you sent the message to?


    ¡°There¡¯s no shame in being abused like this and asking for help; don¡¯t be embarrassed to admit it?¡± Shen Ron looked at her askance with a mocking smile.


    He was not a nosy person, but when he received the message, he drove to The Lim Family without saying a word. When he saw Cheng Lydia covered in blood at the entrance of The Lim Family, he again took her back to the apartment without saying a word and brought her to The Shen Family¡¯s family doctor.


    He help£å£ä her because her face resemble£ä Yang June so much that it tug£ç£å£ä at his heartstrings, that¡¯s all.


    ¡°Why do you want to help me?¡± Cheng Lydia asked, looking at him.


    She and he £÷£åre just a casual acquaintance, no, just a one-night stand, no different from the games many thrill-loving men and women y out in the world, and when they¡¯re done, they part ways and go their separate ways.


    And the man in front of her, who doesn¡¯t seem to be short of women, not only helped her pay her kidnappers $200, 000 but also lent her a helping hand when she was thrown out of The Lim Family and was desperate.


    If she were a woman of beauty and noble status, she would have thought he had something in mind for her, but she had nothing but the heavy status of an abandoned wife of a powerful family.


    ¡°What need to ask? I¡¯m in love with you, of course.¡± Shen Ron leaned in, his breath brushing against her nose, gazing up close at her eyes, dark and crystal, smiling lightly.


    Cheng Lydia instinctively moved her face back and looked at him with a stunned expression.


    What did he just say? That he¡¯s in love with her?


    While she was stunned, Shen Ronughed and lifted his palm to p her on the head, ¡°What are you thinking about? Not even that entertaining spirit, no wonder Master Lim threw you out.¡±


    He gave Cheng Lydia a lot of difort with this shot andughed.


    OK, he was entertaining. He had fooled her into thinking it was true. His p on her head, though not too hard, had caused her to pull her wound£®


    ¡°Not angry, are you?¡± Shen Ron said with a smirk as he surveyed her with an annoyed face.


    ¡°Master Ron, may I be willing to ask you to throw me out into the street?¡± Lydia looked at him askance and gritted her teeth.


    ¡°See, there¡¯s really no spirit of entertainment at all.¡± Shen Ron straightened his stance and shrugged, ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to see me that much, I¡¯ll just leave.¡±


    He said and leaned down again, gazing at her and said, ¡°There are nurses here who will take care of you; remember to eat more when the porridge is cookedter, get well in order to continue fighting your marriage defense, as for why I should help you ¡­¡­ don¡¯t think nonsense, I am not interested in you so far. ¡±


    After saying that, Shen Ron threw her a bewitching smile and turned to walk out.


    As she watched his long, athletic back walk out of the bedroom, Cheng Lydia¡¯s mouth felt like an egg had been shoved in it, and she couldn¡¯t speak.

 Chapter 9

    Shen Ron returned to The Shen Family mansion when he saw Mrs. Zhang rushing out towards him in a panic.


    He quickly got out of the car, surveyed the sweaty Mrs. Zhang and asked, ¡°Mrs. Zhang, what happened? Is it June¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not Miss June, it¡¯s ¡­¡­ your grandma whowants to jump off the building. You¡¯vee back just in time, hurry up and go to the top floor to persuade her ¡­¡­¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t wait for Mrs. Zhang to finish her sentence and immediately took a step towards the house, rushing to the top floor as fast as he could.


    On the top floor, Mrs. Shen was trying hard to persuade Old Lady Shen: ¡°Mom, you shoulde down, it¡¯s too dangerous, what if you really fall down?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live anyway, it¡¯s just as well that I fell, what do you think is the point of my living?¡± The olddy wiped a handful of tears from her face with her sleeve and continued to wail, ¡°Other people have children and grandchildren at this age, but what about me? The Shen Family will not have a sessor until the end of time.¡± ¡­¡­


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Shen Ron shouted at the olddy and rolled his eyes in no good humor, ¡°Stop pretending ande down, in case you really fall and regret it.¡±


    ¡°Brat, how dare you say I¡¯m faking it?¡± The olddy continued to wipe her tears with her sleeve, with an indignant look on her face.


    ¡°Grandma, I can tell you, this is the fourth floor. If you really fall down, not to die there is a possibility of breaking your arm or leg, then you can not y mahjong and can not walk anymore. Don¡¯tin the day too boring.¡± Shen Ron threatened.


    He had long been tired of seeing olddies slit their wrists, jump off buildings, and hang themselves at every turn.


    ¡°You you you ¡­¡­ I¡¯m going to die for you!¡± The olddy huffed and turned around, scaring a bunch of maids into screaming. Shen Ron was also startled and was busy saying, ¡°Grandma, wait a minute.¡±


    While he knew the old woman didn¡¯t have the courage to kill herself, it was also really dangerous to just stand there by the guardrail.


    ¡°What are you going to say and don¡¯t get in the way of my jumping.¡± The olddy said impatiently.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s better if you talk.¡± Shen Ron lost the battle.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll really say it.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Shen Ron said stiffly, secretly praying in his heart that the olddy wouldn¡¯t say anything too difficult for him. But he could estimate what the olddy would say next, which was nothing more than coercing him to go on a blind date with some daughter or a dinner date with some famousdy.


    When the olddy has nothing to do all day, she likes to think about it.


    However, this time he was thoroughly wrong.


    The old woman sitting straddling the parapet, like a trick, had an extra newspaper in her hand and raised it at him, ¡°I want you to marry this woman named Cheng Lydia.¡±


    Everyone in the room froze at this statement.


    Cheng Lydia¡­¡­ just made headlines today for cheating Lim Toby?


    Shen Ron was also stunned. He didn¡¯t expect the olddy to be so desperate this time, asking him to marry someone¡¯s wife? And to marry a married woman with a very bad reputation?


    ¡°Mom, are you confused? This Cheng Lydia is Lim Toby¡¯s wife.¡± Mrs. Shen was the first to react and opened her mouth to remind. How could this woman, whom she could not see from the bottom of her heart, be worthy of Shen Ron?


    ¡°I¡¯ve looked into it, and she¡¯ll be divorcing Lim Toby soon.¡±


    When Zhang Jane said this morning that Shen Ron was in the news, the olddy didn¡¯t believe it at all, because even the dog she kept at her feet knew that Shen Ron¡¯s heart was full of that woman Yang June, and was not interested in other women at all. But when she saw Cheng Lydia¡¯s picture in the newspaper, she was really surprised and understood instantly.


    Cheng Lydia had a simr face to Yang June and Shen Ron must have gotten into a scandal with her because of that.


    It¡¯s not easy to see her grandson fall in love with a woman other than Yang June, so she can¡¯t let it go easily.


    The olddy spends the day investigating Cheng Lydia as a person and finds out that she is actually not as bad as the newspapers make her out to be. Although the family was not good, the person at least had a proper upation and was not bad looking.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Of course she wanted Shen Ron to marry a rich, beautiful celebrity, but no celebrity has the face of Yang June, so Cheng Lydia was the perfect candidate.


    Now to old Mrs. Shen, who has had her heart broken by Shen Ron, she has only one condition for the woman, if she is female, as long as Shen Ron is willing to marry.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s better if I jump.¡± After a long moment of dumbfounded silence, Shen Ron suddenly stepped towards the guardrail and sat up with a flip.


    Ask him to take a wife? He¡¯d rather jump off a building.


    ¡°Then I will immediately order Yang June to be thrown out of The Shen Family.¡±


    Shen Ron paused in his movements and twisted his head to re indignantly at Old Mrs. Shen.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do what I say.¡± Old Mrs. Shen decided to go out on a limb.


    Shen Ron, who was blue from anger, nodded and gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want a grandchild? Fine, I¡¯ll marry, but it doesn¡¯t have to be Cheng Lydia, there are plenty of women in this world who can bear children.¡±


    Yang June has always been his weakness, always!


    He knows his grandmother won¡¯t let him go without adding to The Shen Family, and possibly resenting Yang June. it¡¯s about time he had a woman for her peace of mind and for Yang June¡¯s sake.


    Mrs. Shen naturally understood what was going on in his mind and said in a serious manner, ¡°I want Cheng Lydia, you go and get her back for me.¡±


    Just kidding, what she wanted is not only her grandson, but also her grandson to have a happy marriage and a warm little family like a normal man. If it was any other woman, Shen Ron would not fall in love, but Cheng Lydia is different. Cheng Lydia looked like June and was definitely much more valuable than other women.


    On the rare asion that Shen Ron relents, she of course tries to raise the bar as much as possible for the woman.


    ¡°Grandma, Cheng Lydia loves Lim Toby, and besides, how can people think about getting married when they¡¯re not even divorced yet?¡±


    ¡°I want her anyway.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡­.¡±


    ¡°Young master.¡± Butler He walked up to Shen Ron and advised in a low voice, ¡°Just say yes, Old Lady has been hanging on the parapet all night, can¡¯t you see her hands and feet are shaking?¡±


    The sharp-eared Old Lady Shen heard Housekeeper He say this and was busy increasing the frequency of her shaking limbs, acting as if she could barely hold on.


    Shen Ron, seeing the old woman¡¯s shaking limbs, and thinking that she had indeed been hanging on to them for quite a long time, had to nod in agreement, though with extreme reluctance, and said grimly, ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± The olddy got down from the parapet with the support of He¡¯s housekeeper, looking at the gloomy Shen Ron, she suddenly felt unbearable and went forward to pat his arm, ¡°My dear grandson, grandma is doing this for your own good, think about it, in the future, when your child is born, it will look like you and June, it will feel as if you and June gave birth to it, how wonderful it is. ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine to ask me for a wife, but Grandma has to grant me a request as well.¡±


    ¡°You name it, Grandma promises it.¡± The olddy patted her chest and promised.


    Shen Ron said with a straight face, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, no one is allowed to evict June.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± The olddy sted her horse back furiously, ¡°I¡¯ve always liked that girl June, I¡¯ll treat her like my own granddaughter, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    As long as Shen Ron would take a wife and have children, she naturally wouldn¡¯t bother with a woman who was so vulnerable that she was just breathing.

 Chapter 10

    After two days of recuperation, Cheng Lydia¡¯s wounds were much better.


    She¡¯d been in this strange apartment for the past two days, and the footage reying over and over in her head was all about thest three years with Lim Toby.


    In The Lim Family, there was no one else who likes her but Mrs. Lim, and at this point in time, divorce was inevitable.


    Looking at the pained and helpless Mrs. Lim in front of her, Cheng Lydia softly promised, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau tomorrow to get a divorce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not healed yet. We can wait a few more days.¡±


    ¡°I can do it.¡±


    ¡°Good girl ¡­¡­.¡± Mrs. Lim stroked the top of her head with her hand and sighed: ¡°Mom believes you are innocent, but The Lim Family doesn¡¯t, and Lim Toby is determined to divorce you. Lim Toby has been a responsible and filial child since he was a child, but I don¡¯t understand why he is so cold to you. It seems that you and Lim Toby are doomed in this life, so it¡¯s good to divorce, you can also be relieved, after the divorce, find a man who loves you to marry, someone to help you share your mother¡¯s medical expenses, so you will not have such a hard time.¡±


    Because she didn¡¯t want Mrs. Lim to help Cheng Lydia pay for her medical bills, Lim Toby kept her money under tight control, so even if Mrs. Lim wanted to help Cheng Lydia out, she couldn¡¯t do so.


    ¡°Thanks Mom.¡± Cheng Lydia still whispered.


    As for marrying someone, she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d ever marry again in her life and wouldn¡¯t trust any man.


    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t help you with anything, thank you for nothing.¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°If Mom hadn¡¯t helped me text Ron for help, I¡¯d probably be dead at the front door of The Lim Family.¡±


    Taking her phone and texting Shen Ron, all she could think of was Mrs. Lim because there was no second person in The Lim Family who cared about her death except Mrs. Lim.


    Mrs. Lim, however, shot her a suspicious look and asked, ¡°I didn¡¯t text, did I?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was also surprised, staring in amazement at Mrs. Lim.


    If not Mrs. Lim, who could it be?


    Who the hell had helped her? Cheng Lydia was still pondering this question until Mrs. Lim left.


    ¡°Ms Cheng, let me help you change your medicine.¡± The nurse, Miss Liu, walked in and politely said to her.


    Cheng Lydia had just flopped onto the couch and cocked her head as the scene she¡¯d experienced at The Lim Family came back to her mind; who had taken her phone and sent Ron a message? The burning antiseptic stained the wound, painful enough to make her brow furrow.


    At that moment there was a doorbell at the door, and when Miss Liu went over and pulled open the door panel, Shen Ron¡¯s figure fell in, apanied by a smell of alcohol.


    ¡°Ron!¡± Miss Liu scrambled to help Shen Ron who was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t even stand up.


    Cheng Lydia stood up from the couch and pulled her clothes back on, looking at Shen Ron who suddenly appeared with some surprise. And he was drunk as hell?


    Seeing that the weak Miss Liu could not hold the taller Shen Ron, she went over to hold Shen Ron¡¯s other arm as she did.


    Shen Ron saw Cheng Lydia, the original dazed eyes suddenly shone up, long arms fished smoothly into her arms, hugging her tightly, a gentle face said, ¡°June ¡­¡­ you rest assured, I will not marry another woman, I ¡­¡­ only love you ¡­¡­ only love you one ¡­¡­ in this life.¡±


    With that, his lips pressed against Cheng Lydia¡¯s cheek.


    Warm, soft red lips with the scent of whiskey, Cheng Lydia was instantly petrified.


    What¡¯s he doing? Kissing her?


    ¡°Ron, you¡¯re drunk, I¡¯m not June!¡± exasperated Cheng Lydia as she pushed and punched his body.


    Who knew that Shen Ron would hold her tighter, saying that he wasn¡¯t drunk while moving his red lips from her cheek to her lips as well, kissing deeply.


    Cheng Lydia struggled a few times without breaking free, in desperation she swung her arm and pped him hard in the face, saying, ¡°Look clearly, I¡¯m not June, my name is Cheng Lydia!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Being in too much of a hurry, she didn¡¯t control her strength, and half of Shen Ron¡¯s face was instantly red from her, and not knowing if it was the pain, Shen Ron stopped all movement and stared at her in awe.


    Miss Liu was even more stunned by Cheng Lydia¡¯s actions, there was no other person who dared to p Young Master Shen other than Cheng Lydia! If Old Madam Shen knew that her little heart was pped by a woman, I wonder if she would faint from anger?


    Cheng Lydia thought Shen Ron was awakened by her p and instinctively took a small step back, but who knows Shen Ron giggled again and pointed his finger at her, ¡°Cheng Lydia? Lydia¡­¡­ my fianc¨¦e. ¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not your fianc¨¦e.¡± Cheng Lydia exined patiently.


    ¡°Lydia ¡­¡­ marry me, okay?¡± Shen Ron¡¯s body leaned forward, hisrge palms holding her shoulders, his bewildered gaze fixed on her, ¡°I came here today specifically to find you, specifically to propose to you ¡­¡­.¡±


    This man, just now said that he only love his June in this life, this time proposed to another woman, men ¡­¡­ really are all vows as fart master.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go crazy, go lie down on the bed.¡± Cheng Lydia gestured for Xiao Liu to help get Shen Ron to the bed.


    The stunned Miss Liu came back to his senses and was busy nodding his head, his hands just touched Shen Ron before he was shaken off, his mouth chanting, ¡°Cheng Lydia¡­¡­ Lydia¡­¡­ Lydia Who is it?¡±


    ¡°Who is Cheng Lydia? I asked you a question!¡± Shen Ron suddenlyunched himself at a side shoebox, pping and kicking and yelling, ¡°What the hell is Cheng Lydia! You tell me, huh? Why should I marry her? I¡¯m not marrying her! I¡¯m not going to marry her-!¡±


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, the shoe cab was tipped over onto the floor by him.


    Cheng Lydia and Miss Liu were terrified, hiding in the corner and looking at the blue-faced, furious Shen Ron, who didn¡¯t have the guts to go forward and give him a hand.


    Shen Ron overturned the shoe cab and then the coffee table dly, then his body lurched, and his fit and lifted long body copsed on the couch, his mouth still repeating the words, ¡°I¡¯m not marrying Cheng Lydia ¡­¡­.¡±

 Chapter 11

    Although he kept mentioning Cheng Lydia, Cheng Lydia was not angry and just thought he was talking nonsense in a drunken frenzy. She and Miss Liu worked together to lift Shen Ron to the bed, and the force was so strong that they pulled the wounds on their bodies.


    Perhaps the movement was too much and Shen Ron¡¯s stomach lurched up and then with a ¡®poof¡¯, he vomited all over Lydia and then nted himself back on the bed afterwards.


    Cheng Lydia looked down at her dirty mess, her eyebrows furrowed into a frown, but for the sake of Shen Ron saving her life, she had to admit it.


    Gazing at Shen Ron¡¯s already quiet, sleeping face, she suddenly realized how good-looking the man was, with his artistically sculpted, smooth, three-dimensional features, honey-colored skin so clean it was wless, and a body so wonderful it would never lose out to any fashion model.


    Cheng Lydia was busy withdrawing her own gaze and turned around to find Liu drooling over the gorgeous man on the big bed.


    She walked silently out of Shen Ron¡¯s bedroom and went to the bathroom to clean the dirt off herself.


    Early the next morning, Cheng Lydia retrieved her marriage certificate and ID card from the suitcase Mrs. Lim had sent over to her.


    Today was the day she and Lim Toby were going through their divorce, and she didn¡¯t want to hold out any longer when things hade to this, and she would find another way to pay for her mother¡¯s medical bills.


    Because of Shen Ron¡¯s presence, Miss Liu got up extra early and made a Western-style breakfast table exquisite and sumptuous.


    However, even the richest breakfast was like chewing wax to Cheng Lydia at this time of the day, and she casually ate two bites before nning to go out.


    At that moment, the door to the bedroom where Shen Ron was located was pulled open, followed by the figure of Shen Ron appearing in front of her.


    Compared to the drunken mess Shen Ron wasst night, he had changed into a clean set of clothes, his hair was meticulouslybed, his face was handsome, and his whole person was back to being the usual spirited and vigorous older man.


    He scanned around, the shoe cupboard and coffee table had been reset and Cheng Lydia had changed her clothes. He was too drunk to rememberst night, but he remembered what had happened.


    ¡°Ron, would you like to have breakfast now?¡± Miss Liu asked respectfully.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ron pulled out the dining chair and sat in the seat across from Cheng Lydia, reaching out to stop her from getting up and saying, ¡°Eat a little more with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    ¡°A divorce? I¡¯ll take you to the civil office after breakfast.¡±


    She had said so, Cheng Lydia naturally could not say anything else and sat back in her chair.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry aboutst night, I¡¯ll try to exercise restraint next time.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± She and he were just two people who had met in passing, there wouldn¡¯t be a next time, and when she was done with her divorce, she would go out and rent a house.


    ¡°Did that include being forcefully kissed and puked on by you?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him mockingly.


    Although the p marks on his face looked to make her feel that little bit guilty, she was in self-defense wasn¡¯t she?


    Shen Ron put a piece of bacon on her te and scowled at her a serious, ¡°I meant one thingst night, please marry me.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand with the knife and fork shook and looked at him in dismay.


    Miss Liu, who was also momentarily stunned on the side, stared at Shen Ron in surprise.


    A non-marriageable Shen Ron proposing to someone else? Anyone would be surprised to hear that.


    ¡°Shen Ron, have you not sobered up from your drunkenness yet?¡± Cheng Lydia asked slyly after a long time.


    Shen Ron suddenly rose from his chair, leaned across the table, lifted her jaw with his long fingers, and, when she wasn¡¯t expecting it, lowered his head and ced a kiss on her lips, ¡°I¡¯m wide awake.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face was instantly scarlet, her heart was angry and anxious, what did this man want? How dare he kiss her in front of Miss Liu?


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have to go.¡± Whether he was joking or just talking drunk, Cheng Lydia decided that walking was the best idea.


    As she turned around, a wicked and mocking voice came from behind her, ¡°You¡¯ve slept and kissed, who else can you marry if not me?¡±


    Sleeping too, kissing too? On the side, Miss Liu was stunned once again. No wonder Shen Ron had treated her so well, hiring a doctor and an escort, and giving her his apartment to live in.


    It turned out that ¡­ had such an unusual rtionship!


    And Shen Ron¡¯s words sessfully stopped Cheng Lydia in her tracks, and also sessfully provoked the anger in her heart, while a certain man still unrepentantly got up and came in front of her, looking down at her and said with a light smile: ¡°Is it bad to marry me? Is it not good to be the youngdy of Shen? You should know that The Shen Family is more than a notch above The Lim Family.¡±


    Lim Toby she¡¯d been able to stalk until today before letting go, he didn¡¯t believe she wouldn¡¯t turn on him Shen Ron.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong, and maybe most of the famousdies in LS City would have been attracted to him, but that part did not include Cheng Lydia. To men, to love, to marriage ¡­ she had long since died of heart.


    With a ¡®snap¡¯, Cheng Lydia raised her hand and threw a p at his face, ring at him and gritting her teeth, ¡°Shen Ron, if this is the reason why you saved me, then you can die while you still can. Yes, The Shen Family is several notches above The Lim Family, but I, Cheng Lydia, will only allow myself to be wrong once, never again.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s handsome face, which should have been annoyed by her p, blossomed into a cool smile as he looked askance at her, ¡°You¡¯ll be wrong a second time.¡±


    One day, she would marry, that didn¡¯t worry him.


    ¡°Lim Toby is the most heartless man I¡¯ve ever seen in my life, you are the most narcissistic man I¡¯ve ever seen in my life, hold your narcissism and find someone else and stop messing with me.¡± Dropping that, Cheng Lydia turned and left the restaurant.


    She thought Shen Ron was a gentleman, a gentleman, but she never thought he was just a rich boy.


    She didn¡¯t know why Shen Ron had thought of marrying her, but one thing was clear to her, he had married her and it wasn¡¯t about love!


    That¡¯s the kind of marriage she¡¯ll never want again.


    When Cheng Lydia left the apartment, she took her not-so-little baggage with her, in a big way.


    pped again, pped again by a woman ¡­ Shen Ron watched Cheng Lydia s determined back disappear out the door and kicked his foot on the dining chair in anger.


    Ever since he was a child, had he ever been ignored and rejected like this? What is she, Cheng Lydia? She¡¯s just an outcast who¡¯s been thrown out of his home! Do you really think he can¡¯t live without her?


    Of course, his anger Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t see. The elevator went straight to the first floor, and when she stepped out of the door, she was surprised to see Lim Toby¡¯s assistant standing by a BMW car. When the assistant saw her, she immediately took a step to greet her and while taking the salute in her hand, she respectfully said, ¡°Ms Cheng, CEO Lim told you to just go directly to The Lim Family to sign a divorce agreement.¡±


    The assistant used to call her Young Madam Lim, but today she changed her title.


    Lim Toby really couldn¡¯t wait, he even sent a car for her.


    Cheng Lydia got into the back seat of the car with a calm face, as she could only straighten her body because it was still not fully healed. Every sight that flew by outside the window was familiar, and every pedestrian was as energetic as usual.


    No matter how much her life changed, the earth would still transit in its path, and those busy people outside the window would not stop for that.


    If she couldn¡¯t live a beautiful life, she should at least live a healthy one, which had always been her philosophy of survival.


    When Cheng Lydia arrived at The Lim Family, Lim Toby had already signed the divorce papers, and looking at the strong, steel ¡®Lim Toby¡¯ was like seeing Lim Toby¡¯s determined, cold face. She took a deep breath, picked up the signature pen on the desk and signed her name without further hesitation.


    Signed, Cheng Lydia got up from her chair.


    ¡°Ms Cheng, you can go back now.¡± The assistant collected the signed divorce papers, still with a respectful face.


    ¡°Where is he? I¡¯d like to meet him.¡± Cheng Lydia said ndly.


    The assistant opened her mouth, a little embarrassed because Lim Toby had confided that she didn¡¯t want to see Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia, seeing his difficult face, added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not looking for his property, I just want to say a goodbye.¡±


    The assistant hesitated for a long moment before saying, ¡°CEO Lim is on the top floor.¡±


    Lim Toby signed the divorce papers and then went to the penthouse and has note down.


    The Lim Family penthouse was spacious and bright, with floor-to-ceiling ss window structures on all sides, and the wide views were a great way to give a sense of peace of mind.


    Cheng Lydia used to love toe and had the urge toe and not want to leave.


    She and Lim Toby were not married then, and Lim Toby was not so disgusted with her as he is now, and even ¡­ Lim Toby still proposed to her here.


    It¡¯s ironic to think that Lim Toby was on one knee, holding up a ring and talking to her like it was yesterday, and today it¡¯s all about divorce.


    Cheng Lydia took a deep breath, pushing down the sadness in her heart, and nced around the room, her eyes stopping on Lim Toby on the other side.

 Chapter 12

    At this point Lim Toby stood outside thending with his back to her, unmoving.


    It wasn¡¯t until he heard footsteps that he turned aroundnguidly, and a quick sh of surprise crossed his face at the sight of Cheng Lydia, followed by a cold look at her.


    It was such a cool day, yet the corners of his forehead were covered in a fine bead of sweat that looked crystal clear in the sunlight.


    Seeing Cheng Lydia¡¯s intention to step out of thending, Lim Toby frowned slightly and ordered unpleasantly, ¡°Stand back.¡±


    Cheng Lydia, who was afraid of heights, did stand still and surveyed him with a sneer, ¡°Aren¡¯t you sick of me? Why are you worried about my safety?¡±


    ¡°This is The Lim Family, and I¡¯ll be the only one taking full responsibility if you fall.¡±


    So that¡¯s why he won¡¯t let her out of thending, and sure enough, it¡¯s always himself he¡¯s thinking of!


    ¡°Lim Toby, is your heart made of stone?¡± Sheughed, a bittersweetugh.


    Lim Toby shrugged indifferently.


    ¡°Now that we¡¯re divorced, can you tell me what it is that makes you hate me so much?¡± Cheng Lydia stared at him, even if she died, she would have to die to understand, wouldn¡¯t she?


    Lim Toby, however, just turned away, his back to her and didn¡¯t answer.


    Cheng Lydia blinked away the mist of tears in her eyes and tried hard not to cry, but her words came out in a controlled choke: ¡°Remember the first time we met? I didn¡¯t know who I was, I didn¡¯t have any money, and I was in the hospital like a fly on the wall begging the doctors to save my mom¡¯s life, but the heartless doctors insisted on throwing us out of the hospital. Then you appeared and came like a savior, pulling out a gold card from your wallet and smashing it in the doctor¡¯s face to rebuke her for not having a conscience. You were the one who kept my mother alive, and you were the one who took me home. Later you told me that you were touched by my filial piety, that you fell in love with me at first sight, and that you were willing to take care of me for the rest of my life. You asked me to marry you, right here in this ss room, and I said yes. You ordered me a wedding dress in France that was unique in the world, you said our honeymoon must travel the world, we prepared for the wedding with joy and waited for it with great anticipation. At the wedding, we made our vows before God, we exchanged rings, and we received the blessings of our friends and family. Up until that night, I felt like the happiest girl in the world. But on our wedding night, you didn¡¯te home all night, and the next day I found out from Lim Edith that you had spent the night in a hotel with another woman. I knew Lim Edith didn¡¯t like me, so I chose to trust you, but Feng Ann, the woman, still showed up ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia ran the back of her hand over a handful of tears on her face, unable to control her sobs more and more, ¡°What the hell is this about? What the hell changed you? Lim Toby, can you tell me?¡±


    Lim Toby did not reply, no matter how much she pleaded.


    The grains of sweat at the corners of his forehead were increasing, and his fingers gripping the guardrail tightened little by little, his knuckles whitening, and only after a long time did he spit out a faint, ¡°Have you said enough? If you¡¯ve said enough, please go back.¡±


    Cheng Lydia lifted her hand once again to rub a handful of tears from her face and nodded, exasperated, ¡°Lim Toby, you¡¯re tough enough!¡±


    With that, she walked away, walking without looking back.


    Everything that needed to be said and done had been said and done, and she could never find a reason to turn back.


    As of today, she has nothing more to do with Lim Toby!


    While stepping into the stair room, Cheng Lydia met Feng Ann who was walking towards the rooftop, and the two looked at each other without anyone saying anything.


    Feng Ann changed from her usual haughty and mean-spirited look, and the look she gave her even prated with sympathy.


    Cheng Lydiaughed bitterly in her heart, signing the divorce papers, she was no longer any threat or obstacle to Feng Ann, and she was no longer a love rival, so it was no wonder that people didn¡¯t even bother to show their ridicule.


    Hearing Cheng Lydia¡¯s footsteps fading away, Lim Toby finally couldn¡¯t support himself as his body lurched and slowly copsed backwards.


    ¡°Toby ¡­¡± Feng Ann walked out of the rooftop just in time to see Lim Toby copsed on the ground, she rushed up with a startled cry and crouched down beside him shaking him furiously, ¡°Toby, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me!¡±


    The day after the divorce, Cheng Lydia went to work at the hospital before she had recovered from her injuries.


    She arrived at the hospital early, as usual, to help Cheng Lena scrub and change, moving with skill and gentle rubbing.


    ¡°Mom, from now on it will be just the two of us again.¡± She held Cheng Lena¡¯s dry, thin palm and gazed at her quiet, sleeping face, her tone bitter, ¡°You must live well.¡±


    Her mother was the only family she had left in the world, so no matter how much people advised her, no matter how hard it was, she would not give up.


    There was home when there are loved ones, no matter how far away, healthy or not, and that¡¯s how she¡¯s always felt.


    To avoid Doctor Huang, she rushed to leave her mother¡¯s ward before her shift was up.


    Standing in front of the mirror in the bathroom, Cheng Lydia looked at her slightly haggard self in the mirror and could hardly believe that she had survived after all the suffering she had gone through.


    She unscrewed the faucet and washed her face with fresh water and straightened her hair, and she finally looked a little more refreshed in the mirror.


    Just after she returned to the office, Cheng Lydia saw Doctor Songing from the ward area with an indignant look on her face. She wants to see the attending doctor.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    This kind of thing happens asionally in hospitals, so Cheng Lydia wasn¡¯t surprised or flustered.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± She lifted a hand and tapped Doctor Song on the shoulder, ¡°Go get my condition card for me.¡±


    Ward 609 was at the end of the corridor, and when Cheng Lydia walked to the door of the ward, Mrs. Shen and Zhang Jane were sitting on the bed talking andughing, sharing the meat buns in the fresh box, and Mrs. Shen said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the meat buns from this roadside stall to be better than the ones at home, so I¡¯ll just buy them at his house from now on. ¡±


    ¡°Olddy, the young master will definitely scold me again when he finds out you eat at the roadside stall, I was fined three days¡¯ wages thest time you were caught eating KFC.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll pay you back three times over at the end of the month.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the money, it¡¯s the fact that the young master is scary when he gets angry.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Why don¡¯t I think so?¡±


    ¡°Olddy, that¡¯s because you¡¯re his grandmother.¡± Zhang Jane nced at the smiling Old Mrs. Shen and secretly cried out.


    It¡¯s quite a call to be impatient at times when you have such a childlike olddy.


    Cheng Lydia raised her hand and knocked on the door, and the duo in the ward hurriedly threw the buns in their hands back into the box and scrambled back to their respective ces.


    As it was, Cheng Lydia pushed the door and saw the image of a small, shabby old woman sitting expressionlessly in a wheelchair, another slightly younger woman standing next to the wheelchair with a snotty nose and a tear: ¡°Mom ¡­ you just listen to the doctor¡¯s advice, go for a full body checkup first You have fainted three times a morning, you can not dy ah, you do not worry, the money I will go to borrow from rtives and friends.¡±


    ¡°Borrow, didn¡¯t you already call all over the phone when you came? I didn¡¯t borrow a dime, and I spent more than twenty dors on phone bills for nothing.¡± The olddy had a look of no good.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± The old woman turned her gaze to Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia busily pointed to her work tag, ¡°Hello, my name is Cheng Lydia, I¡¯m the attending doctor here, may I ask where you¡¯re not feeling well?¡±


    Zhang Jane approached Cheng Lydia and pleaded with a sobbing voice: ¡°Doctor Cheng, the olddy, she doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with her, she¡¯s been convulsing and fainting three times this morning, she originally went to another hospital, but she was booted out because she didn¡¯t have the money, you must save her.¡±


    ¡°But the hospital really has a rule that you pay first and then see the doctor.¡± Doctor Song, who then walked in, said.


    ¡°But we really don¡¯t have any money after paying the hospital fees.¡± Zhang Jane just finished speaking and immediately shouted anxiously, ¡°Mom ¡­ Mom what¡¯s wrong with you? Mom you do not scare me ah!¡±


    The old woman in the wheelchair was seen to start convulsing again, her limbs stirring straight and her eyes rolling white.


    Cheng Lydia was busy saying, ¡°Quick, help get to the bed.¡±


    Everyone manhandled the olddy to the bed, and Cheng Lydia leaned over and began to give her emergency treatment.


    The olddy did pass out again.


    Cheng Lydia arranged for the olddy to be given first aid while instructing Doctor Song, ¡°Doctor Song, take the family to get the checklist first and sign my name.¡±


    Doctor Song was surprised and took Cheng Lydia¡¯s arm to remind her, ¡°Doctor Cheng, the hospital will bill you for the medical expenses.¡±


    ¡°Just do as I say.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ your mom still owes tens of thousands of dors on her medical bills.¡±


    ¡°People¡¯s lives are at stake, save them first, go.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Doctor Song went off with a look of impatience.


    Dr. Cheng Lydia was helping to push the mobile bed to the emergency room as she was waiting for the other medical staff to prepare. Do we need to cut open the stomach or something?¡±


    If the doctor always failed to check the condition and went down with a knife to the stomach, then wouldn¡¯t her olddy be miserable?


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t even look back: ¡°Don¡¯t worry aunty, I¡¯ll get your signature before I have to operate.¡±


    When this statement was made, Zhang Jane instantly froze in ce.


    Cheng Lydia instructed a nurse, ¡°Open the emergency room door a little further to the side.¡±


    The mobile bed was thetest generation, with flexible wheels and assisted steering at the foot of the bed. The mobile bed, which should slide easily into the emergency room, could not be pushed past the emergency room door.


    Cheng Lydia thought the mobile bed was stuck somewhere and looked down only to find that it was the olddy¡¯s hand that was wrenching the door prongs in a death grip.


    ¡°That ¡­ I¡¯m fine.¡± Mrs. Shen sat up from the bed with a huff.


    Just kidding, she¡¯s still waiting to n the wedding for her grandson, so if she did get a surgery, she would be in bed for at least half a month.

 Chapter 13

    Two hourster, old Mrs. Shen sat on her bed while ¡®clicking¡¯ and eating chips, squinting her eyes and smiling, ¡°Soft skin, well-proportioned body and good-looking, and most of all, very caring.¡±


    ¡°Why do you think that Lim Toby does not like her at all?¡± The olddy said as she shoved a chip into Zhang Jane¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Man, what you can¡¯t have is the best.¡± Zhang Jane surreptitiously shoved the chips into a nearby trash can and said with a smile, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re happy with that, olddy.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite satisfactory so far.¡± The old woman smiled a thief¡¯s smile.


    There was a knock on the door outside the ward and the olddy returned to her wheelchair as she tucked the chips under the covers. Cheng Lydia, dressed in white, came in and asked with concern, ¡°Do you feel unwell, olddy?¡±


    ¡°Please call me Grandma.¡± The old woman said with an expressionless face.


    Cheng Lydia froze and then smiled, ¡°Grandma, may I ask if you feel ufortable anywhere?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, still trying to get a feel for it.¡± The old woman looked up at her, ¡°Can I get a ss of water?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded a little and walked over to the bedside table to pour a ss of water.


    ¡°Help me blow cool.¡±


    Cheng Lydia blew gently, and when it was well cooled, the old woman frowned when she took a sip, ¡°Why is it so nd, it¡¯s better to have coffee, give me a cup of coffee.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Behind Cheng Lydia, Doctor Song had clenched his fists.


    Cheng Lydia nced at the ss of water and patiently advised, ¡°Grandma, too much coffee is bad for your health, especially at your age you should drink less of it.¡±


    ¡°I said I wanted coffee, why are you so long-winded? Watch out if Iin about you!¡±


    ¡°But this is a hospital, there¡¯s no coffee.¡± Cheng Lydia forced herself to hold back.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, I want my coffee, I ¡­ want my coffee.¡± The old woman¡¯s heart began to rise and fall when she got excited.


    Cheng Lydia, worried that she might convulse and faint again from the overexcitement, turned around and rushed to Doctor Song, ¡°Doctor Song, Wendy has instant coffee, go ask her for one.¡±


    ¡°Doctor Cheng ¡­¡± Doctor Song expressed outrage. She knew Cheng Lydia had a good heart and knew that as a healthcare professional she had to put up with her patients, but she couldn¡¯t fight back when she was bullied like this, right?


    Cheng Lydia gave her a wink and she had to turn away.


    Five minutester, the coffee was delivered.


    Along with the coffee came a stack of sheets, all of the olddy¡¯s test reports.


    Cheng Lydia looked at page after page, and when she turned to thest page, lifted her eyelids to look at the olddy who wasining about the bad instant coffee while drinking it. With that, she threw the slip in her hand towards the bed and looked at the olddy with an instant fetish of annoyance.


    The olddy was startled by her sudden movement and looked up at her in a daze, not understanding for a moment what had happened.


    Cheng Lydia took a deep breath, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Grandma, I saw a cockroach working its way under your butt, so don¡¯t move ¡­¡±


    The end of her words were still in her mouth when the old woman had thrown the cup away with a ¡®maaaaan¡¯ and jumped up from the wheelchair and climbed onto the bed.


    Sure enough ¡­


    The annoyance on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face intensified, and the old woman, realizing she was wearing out her wee, hemmed and hawed dryly in embarrassment while trying to salvage it, ¡°I ¡­ didn¡¯t say I was paralyzed either, I just felt morefortable in a wheelchair¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Thisdy.¡± Cheng Lydia interrupted her, staring at her with a pale cold seriousness, ¡°If you feel that life is boring, you can go to the park and have some fun to pass the time, this is a hospital, a ce to save lives, and I have more patients than I can see every day. The testing department downstairs is also overcrowded every day, and I have opened a green channel for you in order to find out the cause of the disease as soon as possible, but what is this?¡±


    Cheng Lydia grabbed the stack of bolus test sheets on the bed and raised them at her, ¡°All indicators are normal.¡±


    Not only were all the indicators normal, but she also suddenly rushed from the wheelchair to the bed with the agility of her legs. Thinking of the way she fainted and woke up just now, Cheng Lydia found it hard to believe that this olddy was not here to crash the party.


    Cheng Lydia finished and turned around to take out her cell phone and make a call.


    ¡°Is she calling me names?¡± The old woman, who had shrugged her head at the criticism, pointed to the tip of her nose.


    Zhang Jane nodded, ¡°Yes, she¡¯s cursing you.¡±


    ¡°But why do I get a particrly good feeling?¡±


    ¡°Because it¡¯s been too long since you¡¯ve been scolded.¡±


    ¡°What do you think she wanted to call?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you just saying she¡¯s gentle?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really turning over faster than a book.¡±


    A minuteter, two floor security guards walked in, scanned the ward and asked solemnly, ¡°Doctor Cheng, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Please take these two olddies to the first floor for discharge.¡± Cheng Lydia threw down this sentence and then copied the examination report on the bed and left.


    Another minuteter, the entire nurses¡¯ station saw two olddies caw and caw.


    And Cheng Lydia hadn¡¯t looked at them again since the beginning, her head lowered as she studied the examination reports of other patients with a serious face.


    A young nurse leaned over another nurse¡¯s ear and taunted, ¡°Before, you were acting like you didn¡¯t think anything of it, smiling at everyone, and look, you can¡¯t pretend anymore, can you? How can you be so rude to two olddies?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, after such a scandal, how can you possibly get over it after only three days of rest?¡±


    ¡°So anxious toe to work, to present herself, of course, but I reckon the dean won¡¯t care her at all, and she will leave for sure.¡±


    Another nursedy came over, ¡°I heard that she was kicked out of her house by that rich husband of hers and is now living in a rented house over in the west side of town.¡±


    ¡°Look at her usual condescending face, cold to everyone, as if she married the dean¡¯s son, now she knows it¡¯s not easy to be a young grandmother of a luxurious family.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s office was right next door to the nurse¡¯s desk, and Cheng Lydia heard every word of the nursedies¡¯ chatter; she didn¡¯t respond, and pretended not to hear it.


    There are more and more people who hate the rich these days, so how much could she care?


    Cheng Lydia is a kind and amiable person, but she has her own principles, like the olddy just now, and she can be gentle and considerate to her, but of course she can also be stern and decisive when the bottom line is touched.


    Most of her colleagues still respected and loved her, but there was no shortage of those who always had their eyes on her status as a wife of a wealthy family.


    The newspaper with her kissing and hugging a man was on her desk, put there by an unsuspecting little nurse this morning, and it was a good thing Lim Toby had some conscience and didn¡¯t print where she worked, or she would have been sacked from the hospital for sure.


    A young nurse who had just finished answering the phone raised her voice and called out, ¡°Doctor Cheng, the dean wants you toe to him.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s fingers tightened as she gripped her quill; it seemed she had imagined things too well for herself.


    She heard those few more nursesdies cross their fingers, ¡°See, the dean must be up to no good to see her.¡±


    ¡°How pathetic.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Quite pathetic indeed, Cheng Lydiaughed bitterly in her mind.


    Having just lost The Lim Family as her backbone, she would not be able to sustain herself if she lost her job again.

 Chapter 14

    The dean s office was on the top floor, and standing inside the empty elevator, Cheng Lydia felt as if she was standing inside a carriage to heaven, cold, empty, and quiet ¡­


    It¡¯s a nasty feeling.


    She took a deep breath and stepped out of the elevator to the dean¡¯s office.


    Without question, the Dean was holding the very paper with her and Shen Ron in it, his stern gaze sizing her up, before he said half-heartedly, ¡°Doctor Cheng, exin yourself.¡±


    Cheng Lydia scanned the newspaper and said with a serious look on her face, ¡°Thank you Dean for still listening to my exnation, but my exnation is that the newspaper was fabricated and the photos were taken out of context, and in fact I am not even friends with this man named Shen Ron.¡±


    ¡°But this is, after all, a picture, and it would be hard for the hospital to convince the public if we didn¡¯t punish you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart sank, ¡°What does Dean Feng mean?¡±


    Dean Feng sighed s, ¡°The senior management of the institution has proposed to resign you.¡±


    It turned out so bad!


    Cheng Lydia lowered her head and pondered for a moment, and when she looked up again, her face had a resigned look on it as she stared at President Feng, ¡°President Feng, to put it mildly, the hospital is a ce that saves lives and helps the injured, and I was hired in the first ce because of my professional skills. I have been dedicated to my work over the past few years and have never made a mistake, let alone beenined about by patients. I think what the hospital needs to recognize is my medical professional skill, not my personal life, what do you think, President Feng.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can we give up on such a good talent.¡± A familiar voice came from within the lounge, followed by the figure of Old Lady Shen appearing in front of Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s otherwise nd, cold little face gradually rose to a look of surprise as she surveyed the sudden appearance of the old woman, and the instinctive phrase popped out of her mouth, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    The old woman in front of her was graceful and elegant. She was wearing expensive jewellery. Behind her stood another slightly younger woman.


    A hint of a bad feeling came to mind ¡­


    Seeing Cheng Lydia being so rude, President Feng spoke in a serious tone, ¡°This is the chairman of the hospital, Doctor Cheng you have met?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ve just met once when I went on a visit to the department.¡± The olddy smiled with a wicked smile.


    Lydia¡¯s legs went limp and she almost copsed to the ground.


    This mean olddy is the chairman of YarnHospital behind the scenes? She was just on an inspection tour? What did she just do to herself? Not only did he reprimand her to her face, but he also called two security guards to kick her out of the hospital.


    Looked like getting sacked from the hospital was inevitable!


    ¡°Child, there¡¯s no need to be so nervous.¡± Old Mrs. Shen, seeing her deadpan look, walked over with a smile, pulled her to the sofa and sat down, running her fingers over the back of her hand, ¡°Your skin is quite good.¡±


    Cheng Lydia instinctively withdrew her hands back, her heart beating seven times.


    The old woman in front of her wasughing so bafflingly that how could she not be nervous?


    ¡°How old are you, child?¡± The olddy was still smiling with a kindly face.


    Cheng Lydia watched her with bated breath and replied, ¡°Twenty-three.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s hometown?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no hometown.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°How can there be no hometown?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was speechless, as there was really no way to answer the question.


    The old woman changed the subject and pointed to the newspaper on the table, ¡°Do you love him?¡±


    Cheng Lydia swept Shen Ron under the old woman¡¯s fingertips and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? How can you cuddle with him if you¡¯re not in love?¡±


    ¡°Like I just said, these photos were taken out of context by unkind people.¡±


    ¡°And would you marry Ron if he would marry you?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Old Mrs. Shen looked up at Zhang Jane with a very disappointed and unhappy look.


    When did her grandson be so unattractive? How can there be people who won¡¯t marry him?


    Zhang Jane patted her shoulder as a gesture offort, and Mrs. Shen asked, suppressing her displeasure, ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t love him.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at her and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°You might as well get to the point, Chairman.¡±


    Marry someone? Just hearing those two words made Cheng Lydia feel full of pallor.


    She was tired and no longer had the time or energy to run a marriage.


    ¡°Then I can say it straight.¡± Old Mrs. Shen winked at Dean Feng, who wisely retreated and closed the door before Old Mrs. Shen said in a serious manner, ¡°I want you to marry my grandson.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, staring nkly at the old woman in front of her.


    What did the olddy just say? That she should marry her grandson?


    Not waiting for her to open her mouth to refuse, the olddy continued, ¡°As long as you are willing, I will not treat you badly, the hospital can waive all your mother¡¯s medical expenses, and can also contact famous doctors abroad for free to consult your mother. Of course, as long as you ask, the car and house can be given to you, and you can continue to stay here and work, or you can go home and be a rich wife, as you like.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was dumbfounded by these very seductive words of the olddy, and half asked slyly, ¡°Why me? There are so many women in LS City who are more respectable than me, prettier than me, and younger than me ¡­¡±


    Not to mention ordinary girls, even actresses nowadays are willing to marry men who are older than their fathers, missing arms or legs, or oddly ugly for money. What kind of woman does Shen Ron want that he can¡¯t find? Could it be ¡­?


    ¡°Could it be that there is something special about your grandson?¡± She asked out cautiously.


    Lacking arms and legs? Super short and fat? Or is there something wrong with that?


    ¡°The most unusual thing about him is that he is too infatuated.¡± Old Mrs. Shen sighed and said, ¡°But these are not the point, the point is whether you find the conditions attractive enough, and if you think it¡¯s a good deal, marry.¡±


    The terms are really tempting, just ¡­


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll never get married again in my life.¡±


    Old Mrs. Shen was defeated.


    Zhang Jane leaned over and whispered in the olddy¡¯s ear, ¡°Olddy, you should change your tactics for this kind of woman with a dead heart.¡±


    The olddy swallowed and started to say nice things instead, ¡°My grandson is very handsome, more handsome than him.¡± She pointed a note to Shen Ron on the newspaper, ¡°No, he is my grandson, don¡¯t worry, as long as you marry into our family, I will treat you like my own granddaughter, I will buy you a sports car, 10 million or more, so you don¡¯t have to take the bus to and from work, and I can ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Chairman.¡± Cheng Lydia interrupted her and took a light breath, ¡°I don¡¯t need a ten million dor car, I don¡¯t need a house of any size, there¡¯s nothing wrong with taking the bus to and from work. Since you¡¯ve investigated me so thoroughly, you should know that I¡¯m a recently divorced divorc¨¦e, and when I married him, it was half for money, but you saw what happened today, and I have no interest in getting marry again, sorry.¡±


    With that said, Cheng Lydia stood up from the couch and turned towards the door.


    Behind her came the voice of the olddy in an emotional state, ¡°My grandson is much better than Lim Toby and would not be so heartless ¡­¡±


    In response, she was greeted by the soft click of the Dean¡¯s office door being closed.


    Old Mrs. Shen stared at the tightly closed door panel, half-heartedly.


    ¡°Old Madam, I think it¡¯s better for the Master to make a personal appearance.¡± Zhang Jane reassured with a smile, ¡°There is no woman who will not be conquered by the Master when he strikes.¡±


    ¡°That boy just knows how to fool me, he¡¯s never really gone after it.¡±


    ¡°Take your time.¡±


    ¡°Take your time? Any slower and I don¡¯t even know if I have the time to wait.¡± The olddy spat out in annoyance, then a wicked recklessness spread across her face, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to make a ruthless move to do so.¡±

 Chapter 15

    Cheng Lydia removed her white coat from her body under the sympathetic or gloating eyes of her colleagues and includes a handful of personal items from her desk in her bag.


    With a sympathetic look, Director Zhang handed her a card and told her that a private clinic outside was hiring and she should try her luck. Cheng Lydia epted the card and gratefully said goodbye to Director Zhang.


    Although the pay in private practice would be much lower than here, it¡¯s better than being unemployed and at home.


    After leaving the department, Cheng Lydia went straight to the section where Cheng Lena was, and from a distance, she heard Doctor Huang instructing someone, ¡°Send her away.¡±


    ¡°But shouldn¡¯t we let Lydia know first.¡± The voice was that of Doctor Huang¡¯s assistant, Xiao He.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart tightened and she hurriedly quickened her pace. When she stepped into the ward, she happened to see Doctor Huang directing several nurses to move Cheng Lena out of the ward.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cheng Lydia rushed up in a fury, clutching her mother¡¯s bed rail and ring up at Doctor Huang, ¡°Where are you taking my mother? Don¡¯t you know she can¡¯t just move around?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Cheng ¡­¡± Doctor Huang looked helpless, ¡°It¡¯s really not that I¡¯m heartless, it¡¯s an order from the top that says the patient must be cleared out within half an hour, unless ¡­¡±


    ¡°Unless what?¡± Cheng Lydia asked knowingly.


    ¡°Not until you pay off the $40, 000 you owe for the medical bills.¡±


    Cheng Lydiaughed bitterly.


    She was already strapped for cash, and after paying the pressure deposit for the rental yesterday, she was now having trouble even paying for food, so how could she get $40, 000?


    She remembered the words of that old chairman, remembered her demands, and it seemed that this was her tactic. And the sad thing was, she didn¡¯t even have half a chance to resist.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Doctor Cheng, you might as well give up, or you¡¯ll really get dragged down yourself, really.¡± Doctor Huang kindly advised.


    Cheng Lydia fell to her knees and clung to the edge of the bed with her hands in a death grip, tears streaming down her face.


    At this point she was like a chicken in the water, unable to swim, and could only struggle desperately in the water.


    She knew Cheng Lena¡¯s health condition, she couldn¡¯t live without the hospital, Cheng Lena was her only family in this world, she really didn¡¯t want to give up.


    But what could be done?


    What could she do but give in?


    Doctor Huang saw her in tears and said, ¡°Doctor Cheng, why don¡¯t you go talk to the leader again?¡±


    Talk about it? Cheng Lydiaughed through her tears.


    The chairman was waiting for nothing more than for her to take the initiative to go back and submit to her and ept her unreasonable demands. Despite her ten thousand reluctance, she had to go in order that her mother¡¯s life might be prolonged.


    ¡°Good.¡± She nodded softly and wiped the tears off her face with her hand to get up from the floor.


    When Cheng Lydia stepped into the dean¡¯s office again, Old Lady Shen was leisurely sipping from her cup of flower tea.


    The old woman nced up at Cheng Lydia with an expectant look.


    Cheng Lydia walked across to her and sat down, speaking with a calm face, ¡°Say, what do I need to do once I¡¯m married in?¡±


    The tears were gone from her face, but her red, swollen eyes managed to betray the fact that she had just cried. Just before today, she had thought she would never marry again in her life, but it had been less than half a day and she was actually sitting here discussing another marriage.


    This is her life, impatient and cruel.


    ¡°Give me a heavy grandson within a year.¡± Old Mrs. Shen put down her teacup and surveyed her, ¡°This is not too much, right? It¡¯s normal to have children when you¡¯re married, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    It turns out that what people want is not a granddaughter-inw, but a fertility tool.


    Cheng Lydia looked at her askance, her expression still calm: ¡°I can give you a child, but it doesn¡¯t have to be married to your grandson, right? It¡¯s easy to do a test tube baby.¡±


    ¡°IVF babies are definitely not as healthy as natural conceptions, and besides, I don¡¯t want my child to grow up without parents.¡± Old Mrs. Shen leaned over and patted her hand, smiling, ¡°It¡¯s not really just about having a child, it¡¯s mainly because I like you a lot and want you to have a long life with my grandson.¡±


    Cheng Lydia gave a light, cold smile.


    Lim Toby also said he liked her a lot, loved her a lot and wanted to be with her for a long time, but what about the truth?


    ¡°I hope that you will keep your word and allow my mother to stay at Yarn Hospital for a long time for treatment and get her the best physician abroad.¡±


    ¡°I can give you the whole Yarn Hospital if you marry.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, but I don¡¯t need the whole hospital.¡±


    ¡°I just like your wonderful spirit of contentment.¡± Old Mrs. Shen smiled and said.


    Cheng Lydia looked at her with a cheerful smile on her face and felt a tingle.


    That¡¯s what rich people do, they can dictate other people¡¯s fate at will, and it¡¯s just that she can¡¯t always escape them.


    She stood up from the couch and turned toward the door.


    The olddy saw her about to leave and called out to her, ¡°Lydia.¡±


    Cheng Lydia turned back and gazed at her expressionlessly, ¡°May I ask if there is anything else?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to meet my good grandson? He¡¯s on his way over here.¡±


    ¡°What does it matter if I see it or not, since I have to marry?¡± Cheng Lydia asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious as to why you are the one I am looking for?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head and turned back to walk out of the office.


    Now that she had decided to marry, it didn¡¯t matter what kind of person the other person was, whether they were short and fat, whether theyck arms and legs, and for what reason they have to marry her, it didn¡¯t matter anymore.

 Chapter 16

    Standing inside the empty elevator, Cheng Lydia gazed bleakly at herself reflected on the elevator walls, her heart as quiet as death.


    In fact, she knew very well in her heart that the olddy had done nothing wrong, and had even given her the perfect opportunity to settle her mother¡¯s medical bills. But there was still resentment in her heart, resentment that the other party had forced her into a loveless marriage.


    So engrossed was she in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t even realize that the elevator had crossed the floor she was going to.


    ¡°Ms Cheng, are you going downstairs or not?¡± a familiar and maic voice sounded. A familiar and maic voice sounded, and Cheng Lydia realized that Shen Ron was standing at the elevator door, with one hand crossed into his trouser pocket and one hand wrenching at the elevator door, with a slender and handsome figure and a smiling expression on his face.


    How did he get here? And met by such a coincidence?


    Cheng Lydia responded tersely, ¡°I¡¯m not going downstairs.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go in then.¡± Shen Ron stepped in with one foot.


    Cheng Lydia, however, squeezed out from under him as he stepped in, clearly not wanting to share the elevator with him.


    ¡°Not going up with me?¡± Shen Ron raised an eyebrow at her.


    Cheng Lydia, however, turned to the other elevator in a sh.


    Shen Ron pressed the door close button as he did and pushed the number for the top floor, the elevator went straight to the top floor, and when he walked into the dean¡¯s office, Mrs. Shen was smiling and nning his and Cheng Lydia¡¯s wedding.


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s making you so happy?¡± Shen Ron walked over to sit across from Old Mrs. Shen and leisurely crossed his long, slender legs.


    ¡°You guess?¡±


    ¡°Everything came back normal on the physical today?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s more delightful than that.¡± Old Mrs. Shen smiled with a thief¡¯s face.


    Shen Ron looked at her and then at Zhang Jane, who said with a smile, ¡°The olddy has convinced Cheng Lydia to marry you, Ron.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no wonder that woman is crying with both eyes swollen to peachy.¡± Shen Ron dropped his legs and rolled his eyes without a smile.


    ¡°You make it sound like I¡¯m bullying her¡± Old Mrs. Shen was not happy.


    ¡°You are not?¡± Shen Ron asked rhetorically, remembering well the determined face Cheng Lydia had made when she had rejected him.


    ¡°It¡¯s not really bullying her.¡± Old Mrs. Shen said a little vainly, finishing with a smile and asking, ¡°Have you seen her?¡±


    Shen Ron nodded.


    ¡°And did you tell her that you were the man she was going to marry?¡±


    ¡°She didn¡¯t even bother to look at me.¡± Shen Ron scowled at Old Mrs. Shen, ¡°You didn¡¯t tell her?¡±


    ¡°I wanted to say it, she didn¡¯t give me a chance.¡± Mrs. Shen looked innocent, at the beginning she had asked Cheng Lydia if she loved Shen Ron, Cheng Lydia said no. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t say yes so she didn¡¯t say Shen Ron. She was worried that she wouldn¡¯t say yes so she didn¡¯t say it was Shen Ron, during which she casually said it once, seemingly Cheng Lydia took it as she was farting. When she tried to say it, Cheng Lydia looked like she didn¡¯t care if she married a dog or a cat.


    Old Mrs. Shen nced at the time and got up to push Shen Ron out of the office door urging, ¡°It¡¯s after work time, go ask her out to dinner and cultivate a rtionship.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Shen Ron didn¡¯t have the heart to break away from her hands.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The old woman looked askance at his eyes with a re, ¡°Forget how you promised me?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The department Cheng Lydia worked in was on the sixth floor, and as the elevator passed from the top floor to the 15th floor, a young and beautiful female nurse walked in the door. The nursedy was holding a bouquet of bright red roses in her arms, smiling lightly with a happy and beautiful face.


    When she stepped into the elevator and saw Shen Ron, leaningzily and casually against the elevator wall in the corner, the smile on her lips narrowed and was reced with a look of amazement.


    This man ¡­ was too good looking, isn¡¯t he? Is he a hospital worker? Or is it ¡­?


    Shen Ron smiled at her with a charming smile and said, ¡°Miss, you don¡¯t press the floor?¡±


    The little nurse then came back to her senses and was busy withdrawing her gaze and turning around to press the floor, but to her surprise, the button on the sixth floor was lighting up, which meant that the beautiful man in front of her was going to the same floor as her.


    ¡°What a coincidence, I¡¯m going to the sixth floor too.¡± She hemmed and hawed.


    ¡°We¡¯ve met?¡± She asked again hesitantly, why did she feel somehow familiar with the gorgeous man in front of her?


    ¡°Sort of seen it.¡± Shen Ron nodded, if she liked to read newspapers she should have seen them. His eyes fell on the roses in the young nurse¡¯s arms and he smiled lightly, ¡°From your boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not ¡­¡± The young nurse shook her head.


    Can¡¯t let this big handsome guy know the fact that he already has a boyfriend, definitely not.


    Shen Ron suddenly leaned in and reached out to pull one of the roses from the bouquet before the young nurse was caught off guard, then put it to his nose and smelled it, ¡°Beautiful flowers, thank you.¡±


    The young nurse was about to say that he could give him the whole bunch if he liked it when the elevator doors opened with a ¡®ding¡¯ and Shen Ron took the lead and stepped out.


    The young nurse unconsciously quickened her pace to follow, and managed to get next to Shen Ron¡¯s side, only to be stopped by the two young nurses walking on her way smiling and snickering, ¡°Yo, Dr. Peng gave Zoey roses again, so jealous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, not only is Dr. Peng good to his patients, he¡¯s also the best in the world to his girlfriend.¡± Another nurse said with a look of envy.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    If it had been in the past, Miss Zoey would have gloated all afternoon at the envious nces of her colleagues, but today ¡­ looking at Shen Ron, who had already walked away, she could not wait to take a needle and thread and sew the mouths of the two immediately.


    It is inevitable that you will be ndered when you are immediately reinstated after just leaving your job.


    Cheng Lydia ignored all the voices around her.


    ¡°Lydia, let¡¯s go to dinner.¡± Qin Eve, a co-worker, called out.


    ¡°Come with us.¡± Doctor Song and Wendy spoke up at the right time.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll buy you guys dinner.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled at them.


    There were still so many colleagues in this noisy office who genuinely cared for her.


    Counting two or three years of working with them, she had never bought a meal because of financial difficulties.


    Soon she would be married to the grandson of Yarn¡¯s chairman, no more worrying about her mother¡¯s medical bills, no more paying rent and utilities, and she could be the one in charge behind Yarn Hospital and fire whoever she wanted, which was wonderful to think about.


    Yet, little by little, her vision blurred ¡­


    Was she crying? No. How could she cry with such a bright future in front of her?


    She closed her eyes, forcing herself hard to stop crying.


    There was the fresh scent of roses permeating the nose, faint, familiar and unfamiliar ¡­


    Familiar, because Lim Toby always gave her a big handful before they got married. Strange because it¡¯s been three years since she got married and she hasn¡¯t received any roses from Lim Toby.


    ¡°What would you like to eat tonight, dear?¡± A maic male voice rang out.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes opened suddenly, and the first thing that caught her eyelids was a delicate red rose, and then the handsome face with the wicked grin she never wanted to see again in her life.


    What did he call her? Sweetheart? In front of all those doctors and nurses?


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She looked at him with cold eyes, her tone irritated.


    ¡°No need to ask, of course I¡¯m here to pick you up from work.¡± Shen Ron handed her the rose in his hand and smiled a charming smile, ¡°For you.¡±


    Inside the nurse¡¯s station on the other side of the office, Zoey¡¯s arms tightened little by little as she clutched the bouquet of roses, her face stiffening, how she hadn¡¯t expected Shen Ron to being over to find Cheng Lydia.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the man named Shen Ron from the newspaper?¡± A young nurse whispered.


    Zoey then realized, no wonder she looked at this man and felt familiar, so he was the man in the newspaper who only showed his side face and Cheng Lydia had an affair.


    Cheng Lydia took a deep breath, and despite her efforts to control her anger, she couldn¡¯t hold back as she grabbed the rose from Shen Ron¡¯s hand and mmed it in his face, saying coldly, ¡°Get the hell out of here! Now!¡±


    The rose had thorns that cut the skin on Shen Ron¡¯s face.


    Shen Ron frowned, thinking to himself that this woman ¡­ was really violent and difficult to deal with.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Cheng Lydia yelled at him, punching the exasperated man as she pushed him towards the door, ¡°Next time youe here, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡­ I will walk by myself, no need for you to push, said I will walk by myself ¡­ you woman why so savage ah? In bed when obviously quite gentle and quite womanly ¡­¡±


    ¡®p¡¯.


    As her colleagues were surprised, Cheng Lydia threw a p at Shen Ron¡¯s face, but of course she missed this time, and her raised palm met his in mid-air before he snapped it in ce.


    He was doing it on purpose, deliberately punishing her, deliberately making her lookpletely shameful in front of her colleagues, Cheng Lydia understood.


    This damn man, won¡¯t he be satisfied until he¡¯s ruined herpletely?


    She looked at him askance and spoke through gritted teeth, ¡°Does it really give you pleasure and satisfaction to ruin my reputation?¡±


    ¡°Violent maniac, whoever marries you in this life is unlucky.¡± Shen Ron shrugged off her palm without a smile and turned to sail off in the direction of the elevator.


    Looking at his departing back, the nerves in Cheng Lydia¡¯s body only finally rxed, twisting her head and sweeping around, there were still quite a few onlookers at all.


    Before Shen Ron¡¯s arrival, she could still be adamant that the articles were fabricated and the photos were taken out of context, but now, after the kind of things Shen Ron said, I guess even Doctor Song and Wendy and the girls won¡¯t believe her anymore.

 Chapter 17

    Before the wedding, Cheng Lydia had a meeting with Zhang Jane. There was a table full of jewellery and gifts, but Cheng Lydia declined them all.


    She only had one requirement, no wedding, everything was kept simple.


    Which woman wouldn¡¯t want her wedding to be a grand andvish affair?


    The appointment was to get married on Saturday at the Civil Service, and today is Friday, thest day to be single.


    Tomemorate this beautiful day, Cheng Lydia walked alone on the busy street, eating her favorite food, wearing her favorite designer dresses and ten centimeter high shoes, dressing herself beautifully.


    For the first time since she could remember, she had been so kind to herself.


    Behind the department store building is the riverfront, where couples sit or walk or stand on the riverwalk.


    Lydia found a stone chair and sat down, quietly watching the happy peoplee and go before her eyes.


    It wasn¡¯t until dark that she got up and headed in the direction of home.


    After a sleepless night, she woke up early the next day, packed her few belongings, took her documents and went to the Civil Affairs Bureau at the time she had agreed with Zhang Jane.


    When she went to arrive, Zhang Jane was already waiting at the door, smiling as she took the curtsy from her hand and said, ¡°Ms Cheng you are just in time, the young master has just arrived too.¡±


    Young Master ¡­


    If Zhang Jane hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Cheng Lydia would have forgotten that such a person even existed. These days she had always treated the marriage thing as a task, as a deal, it didn¡¯t matter who the groom was, it didn¡¯t matter even if there was no groom.


    The other party is really wealthy, just connect a wedding have a special reception, there is a special VIP room to do procedures.


    When Cheng Lydia walked into the VIP room, Shen Ron was standing with his back to her, straightened in front of the dressing mirror, arms spread wide as he allowed his two men to straighten the suits on him front and back.


    The man was in good shape, the old woman hadn¡¯t lied to her about that, Cheng Lydia thought to herself.


    ¡°Young master, Ms Cheng is here.¡± Zhang Jane said respectfully.


    At the sound of Zhang Jane¡¯s voice, Shen Ron turned back around and met each other with four eyes, Cheng Lydia¡¯s small mouth half open in shock, staring in awe at the suited, handsome and charming man in front of her.


    How could it be him? How could it be?


    The olddy didn t tell her that her grandson was Shen Ron ¡­ No, it seemed she did, she was the one who didn t take it to heart.


    Cheng Lydia suddenly remembers the night Shen Ron got drunk and thered that he wouldn¡¯t marry Cheng Lydia, and remembers the next day, sober, he proposed to her with a serious face, and it turns out that all was not in good fun.


    Shen Ron took two steps forward and leaned down tough lowly against Cheng Lydia¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate me? I thought you would run away from the marriage, why not?¡±


    Why not run away? If she escaped, he wouldn¡¯t have to marry her. How nice!


    Cheng Lydia moved her lips but never spat out a word.


    She was shocked, but she hadn¡¯tpletely lost her mind. Even if she knew that Shen Ron was the grandson the olddy was talking about, what could she do? Did she have a choice not to marry?


    ¡°I thought you were different from the other women, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be any different except that you¡¯re grumpier than they are.¡± Shen Ron twisted back around mockingly and straightened his bow tie in the mirror.


    ¡°What about you? Why didn¡¯t you run away?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him askance and could see that he didn¡¯t want to marry at all, the June he¡¯d been mouthing that night was the one he loved, right? The woman he wanted to marry the most, right?


    Shen Ron swept her through the mirror and snorted dumbly.


    After straightening his clothes, he walked over to the chair in front of the red background next to him and sat down.


    ¡°Ms Cheng,¡± Zhang Jane winked at Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia hesitated slightly, took off her trench coat, and went to sit in the seat next to Shen Ron.


    Two arguably total strangers ¡­ actually sat in the same chair for a photo shoot, and for a wedding photo, Cheng Lydia felt awkward and awkward.


    The biased photographer was still there gesturing one after the other saying, ¡°Two pleasee closer ¡­ and closer and smile a little ¡­ happier.¡±


    Cheng Lydia struggled to tug her lips into a smile and leaned in and out towards Shen Ron.


    The photographer shook his head after taking one and looking at it again, ¡°Not intimate enough, let¡¯s do it again.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, she really didn¡¯t understand why the photographer was so young to be so serious, it¡¯s just a wedding photo, it¡¯s not like thew will refuse to validate their marriage because the photo is not intimate enough.


    Just as she was speechless, Shen Ron suddenly reached out and took her into his arms, smiling at the photographer, ¡°Is that close enough? Excuse me?¡±


    As he was on the strong side, Cheng Lydia mmed into his chest headfirst, and winced in pain as she looked up with an indignant re at him, only toe into contact with his evil-filled light smile.


    In order to be able to shoot as quickly as possible, she motionlessly withdrew from his arms and leaned intimately against his side tugging her lips into a smile.


    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s it, one, two, two ¡­ beautiful!¡± The photographer quickly pressed the shutter, freezing the two in the shot.


    After the photo was taken, the two men followed the procedure to submit their information and sign the papers, and the whole process was smooth and quick.


    Gazing at the marriage certificate in her hand, bearing her picture and name with Shen Ron, Cheng Lydia felt tingling, and for a long time she was silent, as if she had lost her soul.


    It wasn¡¯t until the moment she stepped into the hospital that she finally snapped back to her senses.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    It was only at the hospital that she could make herself sane and serious; this was her job and there was no room for anything less.


    After a peaceful day of work, the car sent by The Shen Family was waiting in front of the hospital when she walked out.


    ¡°Good afternoon, Ms. Cheng, I am Tom who is responsible for your transportation,¡± said the driver, a polite and respectful young man with an excellent smile.


    Cheng Lydia gave him a polite nod, swept around and lowered her voice, ¡°Please just call me Lydia when you¡¯re at the hospital, thank you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Tom nodded and pulled the back seat door open for her.


    The Shen Family Vis were built on the west side of LS City and were more than twice asrge as The Lim Family.


    Today was the day Cheng Lydia took her first steps into The Shen Family mansion, and the day she officially returned ¡®home¡¯.


    She had seen grand mansions before. But the moment she stepped into The Shen Family, her heart was still a little nervous and ufortable.


    She knew it wasn¡¯t how luxurious the mansion was that she feared, but the person inside, the man she was a total stranger to but closest to.


    ¡°Hey, my granddaughter-inw is back.¡± Old Mrs. Shen walked up, holding Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand and smiling from ear to ear, ¡°Good girl, call me grandma.¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia called out politely.


    ¡°That¡¯s so nice, I¡¯ve been looking forward to hearing you shout this grandma for a long time.¡± Old Mrs. Shen smiled with increasing excitement.


    ¡°This is Madame, Ron¡¯s mother.¡± Zhang Jane introduced Cheng Lydia with a smile as she led her to a noblewoman.


    Cheng Lydia looked at the noblewoman in front of her with some embarrassment in her heart; thest time they met she had called her aunt as Lim Toby¡¯s wife, and it had been less than a month, but she was calling her mother as Shen Ron¡¯s wife.


    This Mrs. Shen, who despises The Lim Family from the bottom of her heart, wonders how she despises her in her heart today?


    ¡°Mom.¡± She called out good-naturedly.


    In any case, there¡¯s no getting rid of that ¡®Mom¡¯.


    Mrs. Shen smiled and nodded at her, her tone hard to hide her mockery, ¡°We meet again.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled ufortably and backed away from her.


    ¡°This is Missy, Shen Belle,¡± Zhang Jane continued, pointing to the young beauty next to her.


    Without waiting for Cheng Lydia to speak, Shen Belle spoke up with a smile, ¡°I am your sister-inw. Just call me Belle.¡±


    ¡°Belle,¡± Cheng Lydia surveyed the pristine looking, fair-skinned, slender young girl in front of her, who looked much more easygoing than Mrs. Shen.


    The olddy suddenly turned and asked Tom, who was on the side, ¡°Where is the eldest young master? Why isn¡¯t he back yet?¡±


    Tom was busy saying, ¡°The young master has a dinner party tonight and won¡¯t be back for dinner.¡±


    ¡°This brat, doesn¡¯t he know it¡¯s Lydia¡¯s first day home?¡±


    ¡°The Grand Master said ¡­¡± Tom hesitated to say more.


    When he conveyed to the youngest master today that he muste back for dinner tonight, the youngest master only flung him three words: he has no appetite for anything.


    If he told the truth, would the olddy be so angry that she would jump off the building again? It was better not to say anything.


    ¡°Ron is always busy, don¡¯t mind if you do.¡± The olddy patted Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand soothingly for fear that she would think too much of it.


    How could Cheng Lydia not understand what Shen Ron was thinking? It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t even care if hees back for dinner, and it¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t evene back to sleep, so she doesn¡¯t have to deal with the kind of thing that makes her feel embarrassed just thinking about it.


    ¡°I know.¡± She continued to keep her decent smile.


    From the moment she entered, Cheng Lydia felt a hateful gaze following her, and she turned her face slightly sideways to see a young girl standing by the door ring at her.


    The girl did not have the designer clothes and fine essories of Shen Belle, nor did she have the noble temperament of Shen Belle, but she had a pure and natural beauty. From the beginning, Zhang Jane did not introduce her, obviously she was not an important person in this family.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t understand why she hated herself so much, there were so many people up and down The Shen Family and she didn¡¯t have the heart to figure them all out at once.


    Except for Mrs. Shen, who spoke less, Grandma and Shen Belle were both jovial people, so the atmosphere at the dinner table was quite rxed and warm, and Cheng Lydia ate with peace of mind.


    After dinner, Cheng Lydia was led by Zhang Jane to a master bedroom on the second floor, which was luxuriously decorated with grey tones, showing the masculine steel everywhere. When she was in it, Cheng Lydia felt depressed, she had never liked such deep color things.


    After giving all that should be given, Zhang Jane said with a respectful face, ¡°Madam, if there is anything you need, just tell me, I will send someone to procure it as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    ¡°Goodnight.¡±


    ¡°Night.¡±


    After Zhang Jane left, Cheng Lydia stepped over to the king-size bed in the middle of the bedroom and sat down, the bed was soft and a light distinctive masculine scent wrapped around her, unfamiliar and so slightly familiar, none other than Shen Ron¡¯s!


    Zhang Jane left Shen Ron¡¯s bedroom, pounding her arms with her fists as she made her way to her quarters next door to the main house after a tiring day, and was startled by the sudden appearance of a figure just as she stepped into the bedroom.


    ¡°Gina, what are you doing standing here?¡± Zhang Jane snapped in uncharacteristic anger as she patted her chest and surveyed her daughter.


    Ho Gina, her eyes red as if she had just cried, red at Zhang Jane with an angry look on her face, ¡°Mom, is it true that Ron and that Cheng Lydia are getting married?¡±


    ¡°Not really getting married, but already.¡± Zhang Jane nced at her and turned to pull a set of pajamas from inside her closet to get ready for the shower.


    Ho Gina pulled her mother¡¯s arm and gasped, ¡°What? Married already? How can you let that woman marry Ron?¡± ¡°Mom, are you crazy?¡±


    The other day she heard that the olddy had the intention of letting Ron marry the woman in the newspaper, and was thinking of finding some excuse to persuade her, but to her surprise, in less than a week, the woman had already moved into The Shen Family and had actually married Ron.


    ¡°Why not?¡± Zhang Jane asked rhetorically.


    ¡°You know full well ¡­ that.¡± Ho Gina blushed and was on the verge of tears in her anxiety, ¡°¡­ I¡¯ve always liked Ron.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I know you like Ron that I tried my best to let them be together.¡± Zhang Jane looked askance at her daughter with a helpless look on her face, ¡°First of all, it is the olddy¡¯s wish to let Ron marry Lydia, even the madam¡¯s opposition is useless, how could the olddy listen to a subordinate like me. Secondly, Ron is the future heir of the Shen Group, as subordinates we have to know ourselves, that kind of unrealistic dream is impossible to achieve.¡±


    ¡°Mom, can you stop talking about ¡®subordinates¡¯ all the time and lower yourself to the ground? Everyone is equal, you know? And what does she have, Cheng Lydia? What does she have besides a face like Yang June?¡±


    Zhang Jane stared at her and said in a serious manner, ¡°What the olddy wants is her Yang June face. You don¡¯t have a family background, you don¡¯t have great beauty, and you can¡¯t grow Yang June¡¯s face, what do you think makes you look good to Ron and make the olddy like you?¡±


    Ho Gina bit her lip, tears welling up in her eyes.


    She never felt that she was much inferior to other women, her origin was something she could not change, so she could only change herself throughter in life. In order to get closer to Ron, she insisted on exercising every day to gain height and lose weight, and studied hard every day to get into the same university as Ron. In the first round, she lost to Yang June, she was angry but convinced because Yang June is outstanding in terms of family background, appearance and personalities. But now that she has lost to Cheng Lydia, who has nothing to lose, she can¡¯t be convinced.


    Seeing her daughter so sad and lost, Zhang Jane finally couldn¡¯t bear it and patted her shoulder with her hand and sighed, ¡°Gina, mom knows you feel bad, but Ron¡¯s status is too high. Just forget about him.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Ho Gina wiped a tear stain from her eye with her sleeve, red hatefully at her mother and turned to walk out.

 Chapter 18

    Cheng Lydia was alone in her strange bedroom, her heart beating slowly and quickly, feeling more and more uneasy theter it got.


    It was her first night with Shen Ron, and she knew what that meant, but just the thought of that kind of thing in bed made her feel both embarrassed and nervous.


    What a strange rtionship she and Shen Ron ¡­ have to live as a couple in the same bed.


    Shen Ron waste in returning, and her heart was d and a little sad at the same time, as it had been on her and Lim Toby¡¯s wedding night three years ago, when she had waited alone in the wedding room, which was filled with his scent and traces, and he had stayed out all night.


    She wonder if Shen Ron was also somewhere in the city tonight, embracing another woman for a night of lust?


    As she was rambling, a sudden sound of a caring from far away rang out the window, followed by the greeting of the porter, ¡°The young master has returned.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart fluttered and she, who had been curled up on the couch, instinctively swung her legs to the floor and straightened her true form. After being dumbfounded for two seconds, she stood up from the couch and wandered around the room like a headless fly.


    Should she hide under the covers and pretend to sleep? Or stand quietly by the door and wait for him toe in and say hello?


    Footsteps outside the house grew closer, the door lock ¡®clicked¡¯, and before she could decide what to do, Shen Ron¡¯s long,nky body stepped in.


    Cheng Lydia stared at him and opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t make a single sound.


    Shen Ron saw her and only had a moment of difort before returning to normal, his fingers loosening their grip on the door panel and beginning to remove the coat from his body.


    From coat to tie to shirt buttons, Shen Ron unbuttoned slowly and methodically as he nced sideways at her, his searching tone a little sleepy and careless: ¡°When¡¯s your period?¡±


    The voice was not soft or heavy, but enough for Cheng Lydia to hear.


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Lydia thought she¡¯d heard wrong.


    Shen Ron twisted his head around and aggravated his tone, ¡°What was thest physiological date?¡±


    ¡°Third.¡± Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t understand why he was asking this, but answered truthfully out of instinct.


    Shen Ron¡¯s hands, which were unbuttoning his shirt, paused for a moment, and then said abruptly, ¡°Then the danger period is in the next few days.¡±


    Unsure of what he meant, Cheng Lydia stood motionless in the middle of the bedroom, watching him undo thest button and step into the shower, before the sound of the water and his sexy silhouette assaulted her senses in an unmistakable way.


    Cheng Lydia was still standing in ce when Shen Ron came out from the wash.


    He was wrapped in a bathrobe, his bare feet on the plush carpet, a few crystal droplets of water still hanging from the slightest part of his hair, sexy and elegant.


    Stepping up to Cheng Lydia, his deep gaze running over her feigned calm face, he said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯re fully aware of my situation.¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t actually know anything about him, and didn¡¯t even know that it was him that she was marrying until she arrived at the Civil Affairs Bureau today. But she gave a soft ¡®hmm¡¯ as a gesture for him to continue.


    ¡°In that case, let¡¯s be honest about it.¡± Shen Ron paused and continued, ¡°I could never love you in my life, and I certainly don¡¯t expect you to love me, our marriage was supposed to be a fair trade for what we wanted. No one can sway you in The Shen Family, so you can live here in peace, but you¡¯ll have to cooperate with me.¡±


    ¡°With what?¡± Cheng Lydia asked out of instinct.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°I¡¯ll only touch you once a month, so you need to count the danger periods each month and try to get pregnant early to relieve each other. Also, act happy and cheerful in front of outsiders, especially in front of Grandma.¡±


    He said it word for word, and Cheng Lydia listened to it.


    He¡¯s right, getting pregnant sooner with each other would be a relief.


    Just ¡­ her heart was like a knife twist of pain, as long as the thought of her identity and surrogate mother no different, the thought that when the child was born, she was destined not to grow up with him for the rest of her life, she felt sad.


    ¡°I will.¡± She nodded gently in agreement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll divorce with you when the baby is born and give you your freedom, and I¡¯m sure Grandma won¡¯t give us a hard time by then.¡± Shen Ron finished speaking and turned in the direction of the wine cab, taking out two crystal goblets and a bottle of red wine from it.


    The red wine slides into the crystal ss turning up tiny giant waves, sultry and delicate.


    Shen Ron folded back with two sses containing red wine and handed her one, ¡°Have some wine and rx your nerves.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked askance at the ss in his hand and stared up at him, ¡°Alcohol affects sperm quality.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just a small ss of red wine, it¡¯s okay.¡± He said.


    Cheng Lydia hesitantly reached out to take the ss from him, the two sses clinked with a crisp clink, Cheng Lydia took a light sip of red wine, bitter with a touch of sweetness, she, who had never been a drinker, frowned ufortably.


    Watching Shen Ron tilt her head and take a sip, she closed her eyes and slided the rest of the red wine in her ss into her mouth as it is.


    Shen Ron was right, right now she did need a ss of wine to calm her racing heart and tight nerves.


    However, the wine was not a good thing, not only did it sting her throat but it didn¡¯t help her at all, and her already frenzied heartbeat felt like it was about to burst through her chest when she was surrounded by this man¡¯s unique scent.


    The palm was empty, the waist tightened, Shen Ron removed her cup with one hand, took her slender waist with the other and brought it into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    The cup fell to the ground with a startling two muffled thuds.


    Cheng Lydia was momentarily dumbfounded, her pupils staring round at the handsome face less than a centimeter away in front of her.


    His lips were so soft, so hot, with a faint scent of wine, as if they were going topletely burn her in this moment.


    The feeling was so weird and groundless.


    Despite being a widow for three years, it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t kissed before, after all, she and Lim Toby had once been truly in love. Not to mention Lim Toby, it wasn¡¯t her first time with Shen Ron today, she¡¯d been eaten dry by him back at the hotel that time, and then forcibly kissed by him once at his apartment.


    His lips gently skimmed her cheek, stopping between her ears to order softly, ¡°Close your eyes.¡±


    Cheng Lydia blushed and was busy closing her eyes.


    She felt her body spinning with the strength of Shen Ron¡¯s arms, followed by a sinking beneath her as she was pinned down on therge bed.


    His kisses, again, slipped from between her ears to the nape of her neck, her breasts, moving gently and skillfully, making her heart palpitate and tremble with each pass.


    As far as Cheng Lydia can remember, her body has never been touched and kissed so deeply by a member of the opposite sex, not even thest time she was in a hotel with such rity ¡­


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Cheng Lydia, too ashamed to open her eyes, pleaded in a choked tone, ¡°Please be gentle.¡±


    ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not ready for this.¡± Shen Ron was a little chagrined.


    He didn¡¯t like the feeling, didn¡¯t like seeing her trembling and weeping, it felt like he was a rapist forcing himself on a virtuous woman.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it really hurts.¡± Cheng Lydia apologized.


    She also didn¡¯t like the way she was, obviously married in spite of her pride, but raw as a sixteen-year-old schoolgirl when it came to fulfilling her conjugal duties, and crying out in tears of pain.


    ¡°Ouch?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s puzzled eyes moved down a little, finally stopping at the small patch of bright red on the light gray sheets, and shock shed through his eyes.


    ¡°Is this your first time?¡± He asked her, stunned.


    When he first entered, he felt that she was too tight to be a married woman, and he didn¡¯t expect ¡­


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°When was the first time?¡±


    ¡°The time with you at the hotel.¡± Because of her guilt, Cheng Lydia seemed extra cooperative, and she answered truthfully to whatever he asked.


    At thisment, Shen Ron rolled off her like she¡¯d been electrocuted and onto the other side of the bed, then grabbed a side quilt and threw it over her, breathless, ¡°You¡¯re still hopelessly stupid.¡±


    He was amazed that she hadn¡¯t had a single bedtime encounter in her three years of marriage.


    But he was more amazed ¡­ at the fact that there were women under heaven who were so stupid that they did not even know whether they had done it or not.


    He did almost fall that time at the hotel because he thought she was Yang June, but recognized at thest minute that she wasn¡¯t Yang June at all, and let her off the hook as it were with good intentions.


    I didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be dumb enough to think of that as the first time in her life, how dumb was that!


    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Ron¡¯s figure disappeared from the bedroom doorway that Cheng Lydia sat up sulkily from her bed.


    She didn¡¯t understand what the hell Shen Ron meant, was it because she was so clumsy about sex? Was it because of her stupidity that he dumped her and left halfway through the affair?


    It wasn¡¯t until she noticed the small patch of red beneath her that she drifted into some understanding.


    Even with little experience about sex, as a woman and a doctor, thatmon sense was still there.


    The surroundings fell back into the quiet and emptiness that had existed before Shen Ron¡¯s return, the two crystal sses that had held the winey quietly on the plush carpet, bright and crystalline from the fluorescent lights.


    Cheng Lydia got out of bed and, with her bare feet on the plush carpet, picked the two cups up off the floor.


    If they hadn¡¯t been there, if it hadn¡¯t been for the vague throbbing pain in her lower body, she would have thought that what she had just experienced was just a spring dream.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t step into the bedroom again that night, nor did the car move out of The Shen Family mansion, so Cheng Lydia thought he might be sleeping in the study or guest room like Lim Toby.


    The next day was an early shift, and Cheng Lydia got up early as usual, freshened up inside the bathroom, changed her clothes, and was about to leave the room when she gave a slight pause in her steps, turned, and walked over to therge bed.


    The quilt was lifted carefully from her and the red that had turned from bright to dark remained blindingly present.


    Should she take the sheets off and wash them in water herself? Or should she ask the maid to take them to the dry cleaners? She was too ashamed to let a second person know about such a humiliating thing.


    Just as she hesitated, there was a knock on the bedroom door.

 Chapter 19

    Followed by Zhang Jane walking in and speaking politely, ¡°Good morning madam, the olddy and herdyship and the girls are waiting for you downstairs for breakfast.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll be right down.¡± Cheng Lydia twisted her head in response and was about to tuck the covers back on the bed when a sharp-eyed Zhang Jane suddenly came up and puzzledly surveyed the dark red on the bed, ¡°What is this?¡±


    This was followed by a question, ¡°You have your period, youngdy?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ it is.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head instinctively, a face flushed with shame.


    Zhang Jane¡¯s surprised gaze shifted back and forth between the bed and Cheng Lydia¡¯s face with a thoughtful look. Then she said with a smile on her face, ¡°You go have breakfast, youngdy, and I¡¯ll have the maide up and take the sheets to be dry-cleaned.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bother.¡± Cheng Lydia said gratefully.


    Cheng Lydia stepped into the dining room when Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen and Shen Ron were already seated, and Cheng Lydia was a little embarrassed to have to wait for her first breakfast.


    She scanned the crowd and finally rested her eyes on Shen Ron¡¯s face, just in time to make contact with the smirking look on his face. Lydia¡¯s face involuntarily flushed again as everything fromst night came to mind. She took a light breath and pushed down her embarrassment to greet everyone politely before walking over to the chair next to Shen Ron and taking a seat.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    The older woman surveyed her with a concerned look on her face, ¡°Lydia, I heard Ron say you didn¡¯t sleep very wellst night, what¡¯s wrong? Not used to it?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was slightly surprised, then darted a nce at Shen Ron, who was putting a sandwich into her bowl with a Mr. Nice Guy look.


    She remembers her agreement with Shen Ron to act like a loving young newlywed couple in front of outsiders.


    ¡°It does seem like a bit of a bed picking when you¡¯re in a new environment.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a smirk.


    ¡°And rightly so.¡± The old woman nodded, ¡°But that¡¯s okay, it¡¯ll be nice to get used to it in a few days.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s everyone talking about? Chatting so hotly.¡± When the sound arrived, Shen Belle smiled as she pinned the earrings in her ears and walked to the seat next to Mrs. Shen and sat down, then grabbed the bread slices and milk and opened her mouth to eat.


    ¡°This girl, she really doesn¡¯t have a girlish image at all.¡± The olddy swept her in anger and preparation, and said with a smile in her brow, ¡°Look at your new sister-inw, how svelte and dignified she is.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, when I get married, I¡¯ll be as demure as my sister-inw, don¡¯t worry.¡± Shen Belle pped her hand on the back of the old woman¡¯s hand.


    ¡°With your heartlessness, it¡¯s still a question of whether you¡¯ll ever get married.¡±


    ¡°Grandma you¡¯re suppressing me again.¡± Shen Belle finished turning to Shen Ron and shook his arm, ¡°Big brother, you have to judge for me, Grandma she is biased towards her sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, big brother just hurts you.¡± Shen Ron smiled and gave her a slice of ham, then stood up from his chair, ¡°I¡¯m full, please take your time.¡±


    ¡°Not eating more?¡± Mrs. Shen, who had not spoken, asked as she swept a nce at the te in front of him.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m full.¡± Shen Ron walked up behind Cheng Lydia and leaned down with his hands on her shoulders smiling, ¡°Take your time, I¡¯ll wait for you outside.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, trying to keep the smile on her face looking as gentle as possible.


    After Shen Ron left, Mrs. Shen suddenly thought of something like that and looked up to Ho Gina who was watching Shen Ron leave and instructed, ¡°By the way, Gina, I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to make a tonic soup for Lydia, go and bring it out.¡±


    Ho Gina returned to her senses and nodded her head into the kitchen to bring the tonic soup.


    Soon, a bowl of creamy tonic soup was ced in front of Cheng Lydia, and the olddy smiled as she handed the lid to Ho Gina, ¡°Lydia, this soup is specially made for you by my nutritionist, it nourishes your face and body, remember to drink more.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia said gratefully.


    The tonic soup tasted a bit fishy, Cheng Lydia sipped it one sip at a time, of course she wouldn¡¯t make a fool of herself thinking that the olddy had hired a nutritionist to mix the tonic soup for her to nourish her face and body, what the olddy cared about was just her heavy grandson who didn¡¯t know when he would exist yet.


    After finishing her tonic soup, Cheng Lydia got up and rushed the group, ¡°Grandma, Mom, Belle I¡¯m going to work first.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Shen Belle smiled then waved at her.


    ¡°Take care on your way.¡± The olddy was all smiles too.


    After watching the back of Cheng Lydia¡¯s words walk out of the restaurant, Zhang Jane leaned over and whispered something in the olddy¡¯s ear with a smile, only to see the olddy¡¯s shapely eyebrows raise slightly and smile with a surprised look on her face, ¡°Really?¡±


    Zhang Jane nodded.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe that kid Lim Toby when he told me, so he wasn¡¯t lying to me.¡± The olddy nodded uncontrobly, ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s just great.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s making you so happy? Tell me about it.¡± Shen Belle¡¯s curious eyes scanned back and forth between the old woman and Zhang Jane.


    Mrs. Shen also looked at the olddy with a puzzled face, looking fixedly at her.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± The olddy took a sip of milk andughed, ¡°Didn¡¯t I ask Lim Toby to find out about Lydia¡¯s character before, and Lim Toby directly threw me a sentence saying that his marriage with Lydia was famous but not real, and he didn¡¯t know her character well. At that time, I was thinking that this kid is too rude to even dare to stall me, but I never thought that what he said was true.¡±


    ¡°How does Mom know that what he said is true?¡± Mrs. Shen asked calmly.


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it Ron and Lydia¡¯s wedding nightst night, when Zhang Jane found out.¡±


    ¡°Really, Zhang Jane,¡± Shen Belle asked Zhang Jane with a surprised twist of her head.


    Zhang Jane smiled a mysterious smile, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°That is indeed wonderful, I thought before that big brother was a bit of a disadvantage marrying a divorced woman.¡±


    The groupughed happily together.


    ¡°Old Lady, this thing can be faked.¡± Just as everyone wasughing, a very fatal voice suddenly rang out from the corner.


    There was instant silence in the restaurant as all eyes looked in unison at Ho Gina in the corner.


    Contacting the group¡¯s gaze, Ho Gina only realized that he was talking too much and was busy saying, ¡°I ¡­ I mean ¡­ just like what many ancient dramas y, the bride cut her own finger to dye the white wedding handkerchief on the night of the bridal chamber ¡­ as a way to fake it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Gina you shut the fuck up!¡± Zhang Jane scolded in annoyance.


    Ho Gina scowled and whispered an apology, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ olddy, I talk too much.¡±


    The olddy looked askance at her with a hint ofughter tinting her gaze and shook her head, ¡°Girls nowadays either watch court battles or Korean dramas.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I never watch costumes or Korean dramas.¡± Shen Belle protested with a pout.


    At Zhang Jane¡¯s gesture, Ho Gina exited the restaurant with her head hanging.


    ¡°The boy is really getting to be rude, so I hope people will take it more seriously.¡± Zhang Jane sighed apologetically as she leaned over to help the older woman add her milk.


    The olddy smiled indifferently, ¡°Gina grew up in The Shen Family, she is also considered my half-granddaughter, no need to be so insensitive.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, olddy.¡± Zhang Jane was touched.


    ¡°By the way, Gina is not too young, does she have a boyfriend?¡± The olddy asked casually as she drew a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth.


    Zhang Jane hesitated slightly and smiled as she lied, ¡°I think I heard her say there was one, but I¡¯m not quite sure yet.¡±


    ¡°Really? When it¡¯s confirmed remember to ask Gina to bring it back for us all to see and help with references, and I¡¯ll prepare a weighty dowry for Gina. As long as he treats us Gina well, the house and car are at his disposal.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still the olddy who loves Gina,¡± Zhang Jane said as she reached out to help the olddy who had risen from her seat and together they walked towards the restaurant door.


    ¡°Just drop me off here.¡± Cheng Lydia spoke with a t face as the car passed a taxi stand.


    Cheng Lydia is not embarrassed that she won¡¯t let Shen Ron take her, but the hospital and Shen¡¯s group are on opposite sides of the road.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t take kindly to her and braked the car to a stop in front of the taxi stand with one foot.


    ¡°You wait here for two minutes, Tom will be right there.¡± He reached over and pressed a hand on the door lock.


    ¡°I can call my own cab.¡± Cheng Lydia said with the kindness of not wanting to bother anyone.


    Shen Ron turned his face sideways and stared at her abruptly, ¡°And wait here this afternoon, go back together.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, loosening the seat belt on her and pushing the door off.


    She had barely gotten to her feet when Shen Ron¡¯s car sped away like a gust of wind and blended into traffic.


    Sure enough, just as Shen Ron¡¯s car left, Tom¡¯s car pulled up steadily in front of Cheng Lydia, the front seat window eased down and Tom¡¯s head showed up, still with that sunny smile, ¡°Youngdy, young master is in a hurry to meet a client and asked me to drive you to Yarn.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you with yours.¡± Cheng Lydia pulled open the door and got in, the car starting smoothly as she leaned her head gently against the back of the seat and closed her eyes. Actually, Tom¡¯s exnation was a bit redundant, she didn¡¯t even mind if Shen Ron gave her a ride or not, and why not.


    The office rumors are still going around, but no matter how much they spread the word and guess, they fail to guess the real result ¨C the result that she has married into The Shen Family!


    In the afternoon, we received a technical request for help from a private hospital, and Director Zhang asked Cheng Lydia toe along for the consultation.


    There, Cheng Lydia met the patient, a young boy of six or seven years old with congenital heart disease, who was escorted into the hospital by his nanny and was said to have suffered intermittent cardiac arrest and fainting.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just send him to Yarn?¡± Director Chang asked the nanny.


    With tears in her eyes, the nanny said, ¡°My young master refuses to go to Yarn.¡±


    The little boy was lying on his side with his back to the group in the hospital bed, and as the nursedy lifted him onto the portable bed, Cheng Lydia inadvertently got a good look at his face. A hint of surprise shed across her face, and she couldn¡¯t help but look at the little boy a few more times.


    Was she mistaken? Why did she feel that this little boy looked a bit simr to Shen Ron? Was it because she had recently had something too bitter with Shen Ron that she felt like him to anyone she looked at?


    She blinked hard at her eyes, but yes, it did look alike.


    She looked down and flipped open the chart and saw the words ¡®Shen Kerwin¡¯ written in cursive letters on the name field.


    Shen ¡­


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart clenched, then she shook her head.


    There are billions of faces under the sky, it is normal to have two people who look alike once in a while, and there are so many people with the surname Shen in the world, there is really no need to make a fuss.


    Cheng Lydia worked with Director Zhang to treat the little boy and was busy until midday when he was finally stabilized and admitted to the general ward, where he was handed over at the office before heading home.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go eat together.¡± Director Zhang turned his head to Cheng Lydia as he walked in the direction of the elevator.


    The elevator doors slowly opened, and when Cheng Lydia took a step with the intention of entering, her footsteps instantly stopped and she was nailed in ce, staring at the figure inside the elevator with an astonished expression.


    What did she see, Lim Toby and Feng Ann standing close together, Feng Ann holding an ultrasound sheet in her hand with a big smile, Cheng Lydia could even hear her saying in an excited voice, ¡°Toby, which one of them do you think is the older brother? Who is the younger brother?¡±


    ¡°Who knows, they¡¯re still so small.¡± Lim Toby said with a smirk.


    On the other side of the elevator were Shen Ron and a young man who looked like an assistant. Shen Ron¡¯s upright posture stood at the corner of the elevator, with no emotion except for the faint mockery that permeated his gaze as he looked at her.


    Lim Toby and Shen Ron have the same elevator left. Oh my God! What kind of staffing structure is this?


    ¡°Lydia,e on in, what are you doing?¡± Director Zhang called out, Cheng Lydia finally came back to her senses, Lim Toby and Feng Ann also raised their heads at the same time, and there was obvious surprise on their faces when they saw Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia strides in and takes the empty seat next to Shen Ron.


    If she doesn¡¯t stand next to Shen Ron, she¡¯ll have to stand next to Lim Toby or Feng Ann, there¡¯s no choice at all.


    The temperature inside the elevator instantly dropped to a freezing point, with only the insightless Director Zhang saying in a quiet voice, ¡°I see that little boy is quite pitiful, it¡¯s been a morning and not even a family member has arrived.¡±


    Cheng Lydia did not pay attention to him, a heart early flew to the ultrasound sheet in the hands of Feng Ann, Feng Ann¡¯s belly carrying Lim Toby¡¯s child, a pair of twins, or son ¡­


    What a happy and fulfilling life! It¡¯s no wonder they¡¯reughing so hard.


    She didn¡¯t bother to look at the two men¡¯s faces, yet she could clearly feel a deep gaze betraying itself through the atmosphere.


    Lim Toby, yes, that¡¯s him!


    Except she didn¡¯t understand what the stare signified¡­ showing off? And yet it didn¡¯t seem like it.


    ¡°Ron, are we really just going to go back?¡± Shen Ron¡¯s assistant beside him suddenly asked.


    Thetter just gave a faint ¡®hmm¡¯.


    The elevator dings and the first floor arrives.


    Cheng Lydia suddenly felt a tightening in her palm, it was actually Shen Ron sneaking a squeeze in her palm with his fingers, she raised her head in surprise and came into contact with his impish grin.


    In front of Lim Toby, in front of Director Chang ¡­


    Cheng Lydia was a little annoyed, but said nothing and followed Director Zhang out of the elevator with a calm face.


    Lim Toby was here because he was apanying Feng Ann for her maternity checkup, so what about Shen Ron? What was he doing here? Cheng Lydia tossed her head gently, it had nothing to do with her, didn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 20

    In the afternoon Shen Ron did pull up to the taxi stand near Shen Mansion and waited for her, Cheng Lydia switched from Tom¡¯s car to his and the car started and drove slowly towards Shen Mansion.


    Cheng Lydia suddenly remembered the young boy she had seen at another hospital today who looked a bit like Shen Ron, twisted her head to survey him and asked, ¡°What were you doing at the BoD hospital today?¡±


    Shen Ron craned his head and swept her up, saying ndly, ¡°Talking about acquisitions.¡±


    Cheng Lydia ¡®Oh¡¯ and Shen Ron asked, ¡°What? Got a problem?¡±


    ¡°Nope.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head.


    ¡°You¡¯re quite a cold-blooded woman.¡± Shen Ron tapped his fingertips on the steering wheel and snickered mockingly, ¡°Your ex-husband looked at you with such affection and you didn¡¯t even give him a straight look.¡±


    Cheng Lydia threw him a bored look and didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him.


    Lim Toby is looking at her with affection? His young master Shen¡¯s eyes are blinded byrd, right?


    The car had pulled into Shen Mansion and no one was speaking.


    From a distance, Cheng Lydia could see a bright red Ferrari parked in front of the main building of Shen Mansion, and several maids were carefully removing the stic film from the car.


    Shen Ron¡¯s car pulled up steadily to the left of the sports car, and two servants immediately greeted them and opened the door for the two of them, ¡°Young master, youngdy is back.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded at the pair before striding off towards the house, not giving the Ferrari at her side more than a nce.


    With as much money as The Shen Family has, it¡¯s not umon for them to buy a new car back once in a while.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shen Ron suddenly took her by the wrist.


    Cheng Lydia froze and swept her head down to hisrge palm sping her wrist. Shen Ron¡¯s palm moved up and wrapped around her shoulder, gesturing with his jaw to the sports car, ¡°Like it? It¡¯s for you.¡±


    ¡°For me?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at the car in surprise, then at his smiling face.


    ¡°Well, in the future you can travel in your own car like Belle, it¡¯s a little easier.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t actually need a car.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, if you want to drive it, you can leave it in the garage if you don¡¯t.¡± Shen Ron said softly.


    ¡°And ¡­ the car is too expensive and too inviting.¡±


    ¡°I said it¡¯s okay ¡­¡± The tenderness on someone¡¯s face was almost untenable, stiffening the corners of his mouth and squeezing the words out of his teeth without moving.


    Cheng Lydia heard his impatience and was about to say that she had her own connections when the olddy¡¯s voice suddenly came from inside the house, ¡°Lydia, since Ron is willing to give you the car, you should ept it graciously.¡±


    The olddy smiled as she came out of the house and swept a nce at the Ferrari sports car, ¡°It¡¯s just a car, whatever you want Ron will give youter.¡±


    ¡°Ron, right?¡± The old woman turned to Shen Ron.


    ¡°OF COURSE,¡± Shen Ron nodded, continuing to smile.


    ¡°That ¡­ is appreciated.¡± Cheng Lydia quirked her head and smiled at Shen Ron.


    Since the olddy had opened her mouth, it would be a bit insensitive to resist, so she had no choice but to ept.


    ¡°What a thank you from two couples, Lydia,e, stay with Grandma for a while.¡± The old woman waved at Cheng Lydia, who stepped forward and took her outstretched arm, walking with her towards the house.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to go upstairs and change my clothes.¡± She let go of the old woman¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Okay, go ahead.¡±


    Cheng Lydia walked towards the second floor, followed by Shen Ron¡¯s steady footsteps, the two walked into the bedroom one after the other, Cheng Lydia watched the door panel being closed before sweeping her gaze to Shen Ron with a mocking look, ¡°It¡¯s just an act, no need to spend so much money to buy me a car.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I want to?¡± Shen Ron gave her an annoyed look out of the corner of his eye, took off the trench coat he was wearing and turned into the dressing room.


    When the olddy asked him to bring the Ferrari back to Cheng Lydia at noon, he was so angry he could barely catch his breath, but he had to bite the bullet and agree to do it for the sake of the greater good.


    This night, Shen Ron never set foot in the bedroom except to change his clothes, so he must have gone to sleep in the guest room again.


    The sheets have been reced with new ones, still in the light grey set, a color Cheng Lydia hates.


    Without Shen Ron, Cheng Lydia slept more soundly, almost until dawn.


    The next day she test drove the Ferrari, attracting a lot of car lovers on the way, driving such a car worth ten million to work, she was worried that it would again attract the side-eye andments of colleagues, and finally simply lock the car in front of arge shopping mall near the hospital.


    Today, I was supposed to go to BoU to continue to discuss the treatment n for Shen Kerwin¡¯s child, but just before I left, I received a call from BoU informing them that Shen Kerwin¡¯s guardians had discharged the child from the hospital.


    During lunch, Cheng Lydia suddenly received a short text message from an unknown number: Honey I¡¯m back, see you at the usual ce!


    Signed Chung Grace.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes warmed at the sight of the name.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    In this cold world, Chung Grace is a light of fire, a warmth around her.


    She quickly returned the two words, Okay.


    After her afternoon shift, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t wait to get out of the hospital and head to the mall parking ramp to drive out the Ferrari.


    The old ce Chung Grace is talking about is a cafe called Greenhouse in the east of town, because a friend of Chung Grace owns it and they used to hang out there for free food and drinks when they had nothing else to do.


    Cheng Lydia hasn¡¯t been there since Chung Grace left six months ago to further her studies abroad.


    Cheng Lydia rarely drives, and with the height and vision of a sports car, she struggles to walk on roads with traffic like this in the off-hours rush.


    Yet despite her best efforts, she ended up crashing into a white Bugatti sports car in front of her in a negligent and careless attempt near Green Hen.


    The two cars kissed with a muffled ¡®bang¡¯ and Cheng Lydia was dumb on the spot in the driver¡¯s seat.


    Luckily, they weren¡¯t going too fast and Cheng Lydia happened to be wearing her seatbelt, so she wasn¡¯t hurt except for the shock.


    Soon after, a stylishly dressed young woman stepped out of the Bugatti¡¯s passengerpartment. The woman first scanned down at the rear lights, which had been cracked at the rear of the car, and then came over with an annoyed look on her face and tapped on Cheng Lydia¡¯s window.


    Cheng Lydia came back to her senses, busily ripped off her seatbelt and pushed out of the car, bending over with a guilty look on her face, and said to the young woman, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to do that, I¡¯ll pay ¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll pay for it? Can you afford to pay for this shitty car of yours?¡± The woman was furious, her eyes red and swollen, her face already confused like a palette of makeup.


    Apparently, the woman had just been crying.


    In a bad mood? No wonder you¡¯re so fired up.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pay whatever is due, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Cheng Lydia scanned the already long line of cars in the back and pulled out her phone, ¡°Call the police first, go legal and insurance.¡±


    Cheng Lydia had just dialed the number and put the phone to her ear when suddenly her palm was empty and the phone was jerked away.


    She turned her head quickly to find a man walking up beside her at some point, who looked down and cut the call on her phone before tossing it back to her.


    Without giving Cheng Lydia a chance to speak, he walked up to the young woman again, threw the car keys in his hand into her arms, and said without expression, ¡°Take the car to the 4S shop, hang it on my ount, and contact Nan if you have any problems.¡±


    ¡°William, I said I don¡¯t want a Bugatti, and I don¡¯t want to break up with you ¡­¡± The anger on the woman¡¯s face was extinguished and reced with a touch of resignation and eagerness, and tears slipped out of her eyes in an instant: ¡°William, I believe you still love me, otherwise you wouldn¡¯t have spent the night at my cest night would you, please don¡¯t mention breaking up with me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself a second time.¡± The man¡¯s handsome brow furrowed lightly, showing a look of impatience.


    With tears in her eyes, the woman watched him for a long time before reluctantly stepping forward to drive the Bugatti away.


    After the woman was gone, the man flicked a finger at the grease and tear stains on his shoulder and stepped off his long, slender legs in the direction of the sidewalk.


    ¡°Sir ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia stared at his back with her mouth open.


    The man stopped in his tracks and turned his head to look at her with a cold look, ¡°What? Want me to pay you back?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not.¡± Cheng Lydia was busy shaking her head, in fact she was going to ask him if things were just going to wrap up without her having to pay for it?


    It was only after watching the man¡¯s figure walk away that Cheng Lydia finally believed that things were really settled and that the other party did not ask her to pay.


    Although the collision was not serious, but such an expensive car, if she really want to pay for it will not be a small amount, but fortunately the other party did not ask her to pay.


    So as not to impede traffic, Cheng Lydia drove the car to the entrance of the coffee before going to check the front end for bumps. Like the Bugatti, only one side of the headlight had been smashed.


    Cheng Lydia was still debating whether to take the car directly to the 4S shop for repair or to drive it back to The Shen Family for Tom to deal with, but on second thought, she had no vehicle information at all, let alone knowing who the owner was, so she had to leave it to Tom.


    ¡°Darling, you¡¯re just now arriving, are you thinking of me or not?¡± A familiar voice came from behind her, and Cheng Lydia turned her head to see a delighted Chung Grace swooping towards her like a colorful butterfly, Cheng Lydia opened her arms with a smile and caught her steadily.


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t miss you.¡± Cheng Lydia scanned the smashed headlights, ¡°Just had a little ident on the road or I¡¯d be there sooner.¡±


    ¡°Wow, this is your car?¡± Chung Grace then noticed the red Ferrari behind Cheng Lydia that hadn¡¯t had time to close the door, pivoted Cheng Lydia to the side, bent down and surveyed the car with an amazed face, mouthing the words, ¡°When did Lim Toby be so good to you? Such an expensive car ¡­¡±


    As she rounded the back of the car she suddenly looked up at Cheng Lydia, ¡°But it¡¯s a four year old model, why not let him get the newest one?¡±


    Cheng Lydia scanned the car, was it a four year old model? She never really knew about cars. She didn¡¯t care if it was a new model or not, but it was a car she could drive anyway.


    ¡°But being willing to spend that kind of money to give you a car is already considered progress on Lim Toby¡¯s part.¡± Chung Grace added.


    Lim Toby, Chung Grace is a mouthful of Lim Toby.


    Cheng Lydia feels guilty that so much has happened these days that she hasn¡¯t had a chance to tell her she¡¯s divorced and remarried Lim Toby.


    ¡°It¡¯s not from Lim Toby.¡± She said with a soft intake of breath.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Chung Grace looked up again and stared at her with a surprised look on her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, let¡¯s go in first.¡±

 Chapter 21

    Twenty minutester.


    In the cafe¡¯s window seat, Cheng Lydia held a bubbling ss full of white boiling water in both hands, her eyes slightly downcast.


    Across from her, Chung Grace s face was changing expressions of surprise, annoyance, disappointment ¡­


    ¡°It¡¯s cold, add some open ones for me.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a light smile as she held the cup in her hand out to her.


    Chung Grace gave the still steaming ss of water in her hand a distressed look, ¡°Lydia, don¡¯t do this.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Your hands are burning red.¡±


    Is that so? Cheng Lydia looked down at her hands, they were indeed slightly red, the water in the ss was still hot, but why did she feel so cold, this coldness from the palms of her hands all the way Toby to her heart.


    Just now, like a storyteller, she calmly told the tail end of what she had been going through for the past month. She thought it would be easier to talk about it, but that was not the case.


    Scars don¡¯t heal by uncovering them one at a time; instead, each uncover hurts, and each one is bloody.


    ¡°That woman¡¯s name is Feng Ann, isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m going to waste her right now!¡± Chung Grace jumped up from the couch with a p on the table.


    She¡¯s still as impulsive and cranky as ever.


    Cheng Lydia was busy taking her hand and smiled bitterly, ¡°Right now Lim Toby is just an irrelevant stranger to me, and so is Feng Ann.¡±


    ¡°Look at you, always so condescending.¡± Chung Grace sat down, wiped a wet eye with the front of her hand and stared at her, ¡°So Shen Ron? Is he good to you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite nice, look he even gave me the Ferrari.¡± Cheng Lydia gestured with her jaw at the Ferrari downstairs.


    ¡°That Ron, I know a little bit about, is said to be a man of his word, strict and decisive, and in the business world is even more merciless, cold-blooded and ruthless to the point of being outrageous.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just what some financial journalists write for attention, it¡¯s not that exaggerated.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled, and to change the subject, she then added, ¡°Well, let¡¯s not talk about me, let¡¯s talk about you, how is your further study abroad in the past six months?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good, it went well.¡± Chung Grace picked up her coffee and took a sip, still emotionally drained from what had happened to Cheng Lydia.


    ¡°nning to return home?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Chung Grace took another light sip of coffee and stared at her, ¡°I actually had a surprise to tell you about when I came back this time, but I didn¡¯t even dare to get in front of you after what happened to you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia lost her smile, ¡°Come on, I know you can¡¯t help it, just say it.¡±


    ¡°Bugger, people are really heartbroken.¡±


    ¡°Even though my life is a mess, I want you to be happy, and your happiness is my happiness.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll really say it.¡±


    ¡°Say it.¡±


    Chung Grace¡¯s pretty lips tilted slightly and her happy smile reached her eyes, ¡°This time I met a rich and handsome boyfriend abroad, we basically fell in love at first sight, and he invested a huge amount of money in a movie for me. In other words, I¡¯m going to be the female lead in a big production movie soon!¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Lydia whispered in delight, then thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not a scam, is it? There are a lot of rich people who cheat actresses nowadays under the name of investing in film and television.¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s the future sessor of the Vast Group, unmarried and without a girlfriend, I¡¯ve done some secret research.¡±


    Although Cheng Lydia did not know the future sessor of the Hao Han Group, she knew that the Hao Han Group was one of the top real estatepanies in China, and it was a match for Shen¡¯s.


    ¡°Looks like you were right to choose to go abroad to further your acting studies this time.¡± Cheng Lydia gave her a warm smile and scowled at her, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for our more discerning Miss Shi to finally find her true love too!¡±


    ¡°He¡¯ll be overter, so remember to give me a reference.¡± Chung Grace said with a big smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a must.¡±


    Chung Grace is a fashionable and beautiful woman who has always wanted to be in the entertainment industry, but she has been in the industry for four to five years without any sess. She decided to go abroad for further studies six months ago and has only returned today.


    Six months ago at the airport when they broke up, Chung Grace had taken Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand, with a look of conviction, ¡°Wait for my sister toe back a hit, auntie¡¯s medical bills, hospital bills sister all covered, let Lim Toby as far away as possible to get away! And my mom ¡­ she can gamble as much as she likes, sis will no longer be chased by the debt to hide.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was moved to tears by her at the time, although ¡­ she didn¡¯t see the big,plicated circle of showbiz, much less Chung Grace, who was fighting alone without a background.


    But this is Chung Grace¡¯s dream, and she can only pray silently behind her back that her dream wille true soon.


    ¡°Here ites.¡± Chung Grace¡¯s joy-filled voice rang out.


    Cheng Lydia snapped out of her memories and followed her gaze sideways to the entrance. People wereing and going at the entrance, mostly men, and for a moment she wondered which was the handsome boyfriend Chung Grace had been talking about.


    It wasn¡¯t until Chung Grace left her seat and greeted one of the men by wrapping her arms around him like a little bird that Cheng Lydia finally got a good look. Just ¡­ how could it be him? She blinked her eyes hard, and yes, the man being wrapped around Chung Grace was the same cold man whose car she had just wrecked.


    It¡¯s him? How can Chung Grace¡¯s boyfriend be him ¡­?


    ¡°William, this is my good sister Cheng Lydia, the one I told you about.¡± Chung Grace dragged Gu William to the table and pointed to Cheng Lydia and introduced him with a smile, then added to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Lydia, this is Gu William.¡±


    Cheng Lydia squeezed a small spoon in her hand and gently turned the coffee in her cup, her head tilted as she calmly surveyed the man named Gu William.


    Yes, he was handsome, tall, and rich, and a womanizer. She¡¯d just seen the bravado of him spilling a Bugatti to his ex-girlfriend, and had identally learned that he¡¯d spentst night at the woman¡¯s ce.


    ¡°Ms Cheng, hello.¡± Gu William spoke, looking at her with a wry smile.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s light smile was faintly sarcastic.


    Chung Grace looked back and forth at the two men who were reacting strangely, ¡°What? You two know each other?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Cheng Lydia withdrew her eyes from Gu William and took a sip from her coffee.


    Gu William only stayed in the cafe for a few moments before iming to have something to do and left. Looking at Chung Grace, who was filled with happiness and glowing, Cheng Lydia could not bear the blow and did not mention a word about Gu William and the woman. She only reminded with a solemn face, ¡°Grace, men are many-sided, make sure you see every side of them thoroughly.¡±


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll keep an eye out.¡± Chung Grace spat her little tongue at her.


    Since they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, Cheng Lydia and Chung Grace had dinner together and went shopping together before heading home.


    Chung Grace bought a light blue shirt for Gu William at the Armani counter. Looking at the care she took in picking out the shirt, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart was saddened by the fact that it seems Chung Grace will not be able to escape from love in the end.


    It was after ten o¡¯clock back at The Shen Family, and Cheng Lydia made a point of scanning the garage and didn¡¯t see Shen Ron¡¯s car, which didn¡¯t appear to be back yet.


    The first floor living room was quiet, everyone was probably asleep at this hour, Cheng Lydia gingerly went upstairs and took out her pajamas from inside the closet to take a shower.


    Warm water poured from the rosette, kissing every inch of her body, closing her eyes and thinking of nothing, enjoying such afort in silence.


    She thought that by hiding in this little world she would never be disturbed again, but then the bedroom door was pushed open with a rough force.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes opened abruptly and she leaned in to listen to the movement outside, followed by the bathroom door being pushed open and Shen Ron¡¯s figure appearing in front of her.


    No warning, rough action.


    Cheng Lydia whimpered and quickly pulled the towel from the hanger and wrapped it around her body, ring at him with annoyance and trepidation.


    ¡°Get out!¡± Cheng Lydia yelled at him in annoyance.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s first thought was that Shen Ron was drunk? He was in a drinking frenzy, because this man was not a very good drinker she had seen, but he didn¡¯t look like it. His gaze was blood red like fire, his expression annoyed, his gaze on her as sharp as a sword, and he looked like he wanted to eat her in one bite.


    Cheng Lydia quickly recalled in her mind how she had acted and spoken today and didn¡¯t seem to have offended him, so what was the irritation on his face for?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The water was still running from the rosette, and Cheng Lydia raised her hand to turn off the valve.


    Shen Ron¡¯s eyes were burning with irritation, no lust-rted thoughts about the half-exposed body in front of him, and he was holding back his anger the moment he rushed in, but finally he couldn¡¯t hold back his re at her and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s with the car?¡±


    Cheng Lydia dawned on her.


    Turns out he was so mad because he saw her wreck the car.


    It¡¯s just, it¡¯s just a broken headlight, why get so angry? And also broke into her bathroom, to the 4S shop a delivery original original match for him is also a very small amount of just.


    His overreaction annoyed Cheng Lydia, and she walked away from him wrapped in a towel, then turned her head to look at him askance and said ndly, ¡°Since you gave me the car it¡¯s mine, and it¡¯s mine if you wreck it.¡±


    ¡°Who said the car was yours?¡± Shen Ron chased after her and yanked her arm; Cheng Lydia was caught off guard and the towel he was holding slipped to the ground as he yanked it hard.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Lydia eximed once again, scrambling to pick up the towel on the floor and wrap it around her body to re at Shen Ron without a smile, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    Shen Ron, whose anger had subsided a little, turned around and turned his back on her, ¡°Go put your clothes back on.¡±


    He didn¡¯t need to tell Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t wait to get dressed and when she came out, Shen Ron¡¯s anger was only half gone, but his tone remained cold: ¡°Be more careful next time and don¡¯t bump into it.¡±


    ¡°Young Master Shen, I had an ident today, and all you care about is your car but not asking if my people are okay?¡± Cheng Lydia was speechless.


    This man, really, is right up there with Lim Toby, both in the cold-blooded category.


    Shen Ron swept her off her feet, ¡°Aren¡¯t you fine?¡±


    But in fact, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t expect him to care if he lived or died, and it wasn¡¯t surprising that he reacted this way.


    ¡°Bring it.¡± Shen Ron held out his hand at her.


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Lydia nced askance at his outstretched palm in disbelief.


    ¡°The car keys.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was going to have Tom deliver it to 4S tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    ¡°You have to bother running around personally for something so trivial?¡± Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t understand again.


    ¡°Where¡¯s all the nonsense!¡± Shen Ron choked her impatiently.


    Cheng Lydia pointed a gaze at the car keys on the liquor cab table, ¡°There they are, take them.¡±


    Saying no more to him, he walked towards the king-size bed and lifted the covers andy down in it.


    Shen Ron copied the car keys from the liquor cab, swept his gaze over Cheng Lydia¡¯s back to him, squeezed a cold snort from between his lips, and turned to walk quickly away.


    Within a minute, Cheng Lydia heard the sound of the Ferrari¡¯s starting engine fading into the distance.

 Chapter 22

    One night, 20 years ago, Zhang Jane was forced to beg on the street with her nine-month-old belly by a loan shark.


    Zhang Jane¡¯s husband was arrested for gambling and her house was repossessed by a debtor. Later, Ho Gina was born and kept suffering from pneumonia, which was not getting better, which was even worse for her. She had to carry the unborn Ho Gina to the door of Shen Mansion and asked the Ho family to give her mother and daughter a chance to live.


    Seeing her sincerity and simplicity, Mrs. Shen took her in as a cleaningdy at Shen Mansion.


    Zhang Jane, who entered The Shen Family, was a hardworking woman who didn¡¯t say much, and was very much to the liking of Mrs. Shen. Mrs. Shen promoted her to her side and took charge of the Shen Mansion. Later on, she treated Ho Gina as half a granddaughter, sending her to the same noble school that Shen Ron and Shen Belle attended, covering her tuition fees from childhood to adulthood, and giving her a BMW car when she went to college.


    Before Shen Ron married Yang June, Ho Gina was always grateful to Mrs. Shen, but this gratitude faded little by little in her crush on Shen Ron.


    She worked hard to get into a good college, worked hard to make herself look beautiful, and worked hard to get Old Mrs. Shen to notice her. But over the years, Mrs. Shen has been looking for all kinds of women to match with Shen Ron, but she has never set her eyes on her.


    When she first lost to Yang June, she was convinced but broke a heart, and this time, before the olddy let Shen Ron wee his new wife, she likewise did not even once consider her as a candidate, and her dissatisfaction with the olddy grew stronger and stronger.


    In fact, she could move out and not help The Shen Family with anything, but she can¡¯t give up Shen Ron, she would rather condemn herself to stay with The Shen Family and be treated like a maid, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, she is willing to fight and wait.


    It was English 6 exam today and Ho Gina left the house with her books in her arms with confidence. But as she was walking into the main house to say goodbye to the olddy, she was called by Aimee: ¡°Gina, take the tonic soup from the kitchen to the youngdy¡¯s room.¡±


    Ho Gina whipped her head around and stared at Aimee without a smile, ¡°Why do you want me to go? I¡¯m not avable.¡±


    ¡°Zhang Jane has apanied the olddy out, and everyone in the house is busy, can¡¯t you see? Or are you afraid of seeing the youngdy¡¯s anger in your heart?¡± Aimee was jealous of Zhang Jane¡¯s favor and had always been hostile to her, and she was even more unpleasant to Ho Gina.


    And with this statement, she was undoubtedly an insult to Ho Gina, who blushed coldly and looked at her askance, ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°What else does it mean? Who in the entire mansion doesn¡¯t know that you have a crush on the Young Master, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re hostile to the Young Lady?¡± Aimee deliberately sighed aloud and scowled at her with a mocking expression, ¡°You¡¯re younger and prettier than the young madam, but so what? The old madam just likes the young madam more than you. You, just serve the young madam well, hurry up and bring the tonic soup up, save the dy, the old madam will be unhappy when she finds out.¡±


    ¡°Ah, yes, the youngdy crashed her car yesterday and the eldest young master sent it to be repaired in the middle of the night, so it seems that the eldest young master¡¯s love for the youngdy is no less than that of the former youngdy.¡±


    Ho Gina gritted her teeth and took a deep breath. But instead of turning away, she dutifully walked into the kitchen to carry the bowl of tonic soup in her hands and headed for the second floor.


    Behind her, Aimee snorted disdainfully, ¡°And you want to be the young master¡¯s mother-inw, Zhang Jane, you don¡¯t weigh yourself either.¡±


    Ho Gina¡¯s hand tightened around the porcin bowl, a roaring fire igniting in her heart.


    Cheng Lydia was lounging on the sofa reading a medical book when she entered the master bedroom on the second floor, dressed in casual clothes, her hair falling softly over her shoulders, a thin nket over her knees, her whole appearance elegant and serene.


    ¡°Youngdy, your tonic soup is ready.¡± Ho Gina said in a gloomy voice.


    With such an unpleasant voice, Cheng Lydia was struck with novelty and looked up at the unpleasant-looking Ho Gina in front of her with a crooked little face.


    Shen Mansion had a long list of maids, and she couldn¡¯t remember a few, but this girl she did remember, and she hadn¡¯t given herself a good look since the first day she started.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia spat two words at her shallowly and looked down to continue flipping through the book in her hands.


    She was not one who liked to be harsh on her servants, but neither was she one who was willing to spoil them without bounds.


    And her coldness was undoubtedly another irritation to Ho Gina, Ho Gina gritted her teeth, and a wicked look gradually appeared on her face, it seemed that some ns were to be carried out in advance, taking advantage ¡­ of the absence of both the olddy and thedy.


    The porcin bowl was ced heavily on the table with a ¡®thud¡¯, spilling half of the tonic soup away.


    Cheng Lydia was taken aback, followed by the book in her hand being swung half a meter away by Ho Gina, and she lifted her small face to look at Ho Gina¡¯s eyes with no surprise.


    Is this little girl crazy?


    ¡°Ms Cheng, aren¡¯t you the least bit curious as to why the olddy had to have you marry the youngest?¡± Ho Gina looked askance condescendingly.


    These days, Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes never nced in the direction of the end of the corridor, and never asked about Yang June¡¯s affairs. So she decided that Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t know that Yang June existed and lived on the same floor as herself.


    ¡°Should I be curious?¡± Cheng Lydia smiled, unimpressed.


    ¡°So, have you heard of this guy Yang June?¡±


    ¡°Heard that.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, still looking self-conscious; she¡¯d heard the name from Shen Ron¡¯s lips, the night Shen Ron had gotten drunk.


    ¡°So, do you want to meet her?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to say?¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s face finally took on a more serious expression and she looked at her askance unpleasantly.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± Ho Gina grabbed a good hold of her wrist and tugged her toward the bedroom door.


    Cheng Lydia was naturally angry at being dragged away like that, but she really wanted to know what the girl wanted to do. She turned left out of the bedroom, and there was a corridor of air that was not too long, with pink roses blooming on both sides of the corridor, and the fragrance was pleasant.


    So many days into the process, Cheng Lydia had never set foot on the corridor because there was no need and she wasn¡¯t one to hang around.


    Before she could adjust to being dragged along, Ho Gina had dragged her to a carved wooden door, and without knocking or notice, Ho Gina reached out and pushed the door panel open in its entirety, and Cheng Lydia passively entered the room.


    It¡¯s arge bedroom with elegant decor and warm tones, with sky blue curtains that half hide the majority of the light from the windows. Sky blue sofa, sky blue carpet, sky blue bed ¡­


    As if she was in a romantic ocean world, Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes shed with amazement that there were people in this world who liked to decorate their bedrooms inplete blue as much as she did.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it beautiful? Very luxurious?¡± Ho Gina sneered, then dragged her back to the big sky blue bed in the middle of the bedroom and pointed to the sleeping woman on the bed, ¡°See? It all belongs to her, she is Yang June, the woman Ron loves so much, you must not have seen her before?¡±


    When she was just pulled in, Cheng Lydia was only concerned with surveying the hues andyout of the house, and did not notice the woman lying on the bed. When she saw Yang June on the bed, and saw her face that looked extremely simr to her own, consternation colored her heart a little, her gaze, every pore of her body ¡­


    How could it be? How can there be someone who looks so much like myself in this world?


    Her legs gave out and Cheng Lydia nearly fell to the floor, struggling to steady herself and trying to control the urge to turn and flee as she shot a stunned look at the woman on the bed.


    She slept so quietly, so motionlessly, that she didn¡¯t even feel the door to her room being pushed open hard and Ho Gina making a loud racket. As a doctor by profession, and having spent years and years waiting on her vegetative mother, Cheng Lydia was soon able to determine that the woman before her was a vegetable who would not awaken.


    The June that Shen Ron has been pining for turns out to be her, living in The Shen Family mansion, and she, the wife, doesn¡¯t even know it!


    Cheng Lydia shifts her gaze to Ho Gina, trying to get more of the truth out of her.


    The Shen Family is the only family that has ever been in love with you. Don¡¯t dream, if it wasn¡¯t for this face of yours, you wouldn¡¯t have been able to enter The Shen Family in your next life. Yang June is the one who is the First Young Master¡¯s legitimate wife, the one he truly loves, and ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute!¡± Cheng Lydia reached for her sleeve, almost pleadingly, to stop her from continuing, her heart racing and her breathing bing progressively more contentious.


    She knows that Mrs. Shen is not genuinely good to her and that Shen Ron does not love her, she always thought they were just looking for a surrogate mother for The Shen Family¡¯s incense and she happens to have a weakness in their hands, but she never thought that was the case at all.


    It turns out that the olddy picked her because she has a face almost simr to Yang June¡¯s, and it turns out that Yang June has been living next to Shen Ron all this time, and it turns out that she¡¯s sharing a husband with another woman!


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t want to know the truth anymore? There are still a lot of things you don¡¯t know.¡± Ho Gina fought to shake off her hand and smiled cruelly, ¡°By the way, just that Ferrari you drove yesterday, do you think the youngest bought it for you? Dear youngdy you are naive again. It was bought by the young master for his beloved wife four years ago, and when the olddy asked the young master to bring the car back for you to drive the day before yesterday, the young master was furious, it was the car he gave to his lover, can you imagine how much he was not happy to give it to you? On the contrary, you even wrecked the car on the first day you drove it.¡±


    ¡°Enough talk?¡± Cheng Lydia finally took a few unsupportive steps backwards and leaned limply against the arm of the sofa, her face pale.


    That red Ferrari is Yang June¡¯s? It¡¯s actually Yang June¡¯s!


    No wonder Shen Ron was so angry after she wrecked her carst night and drove it out overnight for repairs.


    No wonder Chung Grace said the car is four years old. It turns out Shen Ron bought it for Yang June four years ago. Geez! She actually drove Yang June¡¯s car and wrecked it.


    Looking at Yang June¡¯s quiet sleeping face on the bed, Cheng Lydia only felt a creepy feeling, and the chills all over her body stood up.


    On the contrary, Ho Gina wasn¡¯t going to just let her go and snickered as she followed, gazing at her from close range, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not done yet, I haven¡¯t told you how much the Eldest Young Master and Yang June are in love. You wouldn¡¯t believe it, the two of them have known each other since they were children, and have loved each other for over ten years; the first young master went up to the Yang family to propose marriage the day after he returned home, and had a grand wedding on the tenth day.¡±


    Ho Gina turned around and leaned down to clutch Yang June¡¯s shoulders and shook her hard while screaming in a low voice, ¡°Yang June, do you see, your Shen Ron is about to be snatched away by this woman, they are already married and will have a baby soon, how long are you going to sleep? Aren¡¯t you the least bit anxious? You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t push her!¡± Cheng Lydia, though her limbs were weak and her mind was aching, could not help but brace herself against the difort of seeing Ho Gina pushing a patient so roughly and rushing up to rescue Yang June from her clutches.


    Ho Gina looked at her with a cold snort, ¡°What? Are you still afraid that I will push her awake? Afraid that she¡¯ll wake up and snatch back the throne of Young Granny Shen? Afraid that she ¡­¡±


    Ho Gina¡¯s words ended abruptly, and her gaze at Yang June gradually tinged with a touch of surprise, and in an instant became frightened again.


    ¡°Yang June ¡­ you ¡­!¡± Ho Gina took an involuntary step back and stared at Yang June in consternation.


    She thought she was mistaken, as she rubbed her eyes with her hand as hard as she could, but there was no mistake, there were really two clear tears sliding down from the corner of Yang June¡¯s eyes.


    This is something that hasn¡¯t happened in four years, ever!


    Cheng Lydia also saw the tears in the corner of Yang June¡¯s eyes and was equally stunned, but she was not as frightened as Ho Gina, and after Ho Gina turned and fled from Yang June¡¯s bedroom, she instead gradually calmed down and did a brief examination of Yang June with her professional attitude as a doctor, and found that Yang June was not about to turn awake She found that Yang June did not show any signs of waking up.


    Cheng Lydia carefully pulled the covers back for her, tears slipping out of her eyes as she gazed at her quiet sleeping face and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know anything.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Cheng Lydia almost shuddered as she walked down that corridor of roses and out of The Shen Family mansion.


    Ho Gina has achieved her goal, she is really shaken by these truths, but what can be done? Her marriage to Shen Ron had been established and she had be Shen Ron¡¯s woman.


    She wiped a tear that had identally slipped down her face and raised her hand to stop a passing taxi and got in.


    ¡°Where to, miss?¡± The driver¡¯s uncle looked at her in the rearview mirror.


    ¡°To ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia hesitated for a long moment before saying, ¡°To Shen¡¯s group.¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t know where she was going, at this moment she just wanted to hurry up and leave Shen Mansion, to get away from Yang June, to get away from this evil.


    She had always despised those third parties who destroyed other people¡¯s families, and was determined not to allow herself to be this type of woman, even if she was poor and in need of money. But today, she was actually in the ranks of this category, sharing a man with another woman.


    If she had known the truth, she would never have married, never!


    ¡°Miss, Shen¡¯s building is here.¡± A reminder from the driver¡¯s uncle rang in her ears.


    Cheng Lydia lifted her tearful face from the back of her seat sorrowfully, her gaze falling through the car window on the towering Shen building next to her, the very building in which her husband was, but she didn¡¯t know if she should go up there, and what she could do if she did.


    Talking about divorce? Obviously not.


    In a trance, she saw Shen Ron¡¯s Bentley slowly driving out from the underground parking lot of the building. Without thinking much about it, she raised her hand and wiped the tears on her face with her sleeve, took out the money and threw it to the driver before pushing the door and stepping out.


    She ignored the fact that the Bentley was picking up speed and dashed up the front left side of the car with a muffled ¡®bang¡¯ apanied by the sharp sharp braking sound of the car as her forehead hit the front hood of the car and she fell to the ground with a weak knee.


    A huge pain hit her head, but luckily the car braked just enough in a hurry to not cause her any other damage.


    Shen Ron in the driver¡¯s seat was confused for two seconds before he hurriedly pushed open the door and rushed up, more than surprised when he saw that the woman sitting under the front of the car was actually Cheng Lydia. Sizing her up, his tone was irritated with emotion, ¡°Howe it¡¯s you? Where did you hurt yourself?¡±


    After adjusting a little to the dizziness in her head, Cheng Lydia raised her head sulkily to her small face and looked at him in front of her, then flung her p at his handsome face with a look of indignation.


    Shen Ron¡¯s eyes were quick to copy her slender wrist and his eyes were struck by a wave of irritation, ¡°What are you mad about again?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a liar! Your whole family is a liar!¡± Cheng Lydia yelled at her out of control.


    Shen Ron¡¯s handsome brow furrowed and his eyes sank slightly, ¡°Tell me, what did my whole family lie to you about?¡±


    He was still pretending to be confused? Cheng Lydia lost her smile bitterly. The small, in white face had long since lost its tear stains, but had an additional desperate destion.


    ¡°Why were you afraid to tell me that you already had a wife and had been living at The Shen Family? Why were you afraid to tell me that the Ferrari was hers? Why didn¡¯t you ¡­ tell me anything?!¡± Said Cheng Lydia yelling at the end of the sentence.


    She couldn¡¯t control her emotions and was fuming without any image in front of the public because she was really too angry. It was a good thing that the security guards of Shen¡¯s building were protective enough to st away all those good people passing by.


    Her words surprised Shen Ron slightly, so she was here for this.


    Just ¡­ how could she not know of Yang June¡¯s existence? She had already known himpletely, hadn¡¯t she? He never wanted to hide this from her, and Yang June was living in Shen Mansion, so he couldn¡¯t hide it even if he wanted to, could he?


    ¡°I asked you the other day if you already knew mepletely, and you said yes.¡±


    ¡°But I didn¡¯t know that you and Yang June were married and together every day.¡± Cheng Lydia red at him, ¡°Even if I need The Shen Family¡¯s support again, I will not allow myself to share a husband with another woman and be a shameless mistress who destroys other people¡¯s marriages, that is my principle of being a human being!¡±


    Herst marriage had been lost at the hands of her mistress, and she had dreamed of killing that woman Feng Ann, and she couldn¡¯t be that woman too, that shameless person who was hated to death.


    Shen Ron looked at her angry face coldly, ¡°I am not afraid to tell you, but there is no need, you married me for money, I married you to give The Shen Family an ount. Whether June and I are married or not, whether we are together every day or not, it doesn¡¯t affect the normal dealings between you and me. And you don¡¯t have to me yourself or worry about how you might affect June and me, because ¡­¡± He smiled vaguely, his eyes full of confidence, ¡°You can¡¯t influence us.¡±


    He said it so well, so realistically, but Cheng Lydia s heart ¡­ was sinking little by little.


    She could not influence them, yes ¡­ their feelings were so good and so deep, could she expect anything else? Could she still have hope in what the olddy had once said?


    The olddy demanded that she marry Shen Ron, reasoning that the child could not grow up without his own mother at his side after birth, and the olddy also said that she hoped she would be faithful to Shen Ron all her life, loving and caring for him ¡­ all her life.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t fantasized about such a day, she Cheng Lydia was a woman, a rtively conservative woman in mind and body, of course she wished she could have a small home, even if it was a rough and uneventful life. It¡¯s just that when she first secretly fantasized about a bright future, she didn¡¯t know that Shen Ron and Yang June were already married and lived in Shen Mansion to spend time with Shen Ron.


    Cheng Lydia could not breathe as her heart was blocked by the lotus heart.


    Her hands clutching the corners of Shen Ron¡¯s shirt loosened like a soulless doll.


    Shen Ron flicked his fingers at the corner of his shirt that she had clutched and wrinkled, stood up from the floor and said, ¡°June and I are inseparable in this life, if you feel lonely, you can go pursue your own love too, I won¡¯t me you. But it¡¯s best not to get too close, or at least put up with it until after the baby is born, and I said I¡¯d set you free as soon as the baby is born.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    With that, he stepped back into the driver¡¯s seat and the Bentley slowly drove past her.


    Through the rearview mirror, Shen Ron looked at Cheng Lydia sitting on the concrete floor and asked himself if he was being a bit heartless. No, it must not be heartless, his marriage with Cheng Lydia was originally a trade for what he wanted, and he had not wronged her in any way.


    The golden strang light enveloped Cheng Lydia, warm but also extraordinarily blinding. She tilted her sad little face up and just felt the whole sky spinning overhead, faster and faster.


    Feeling a car approaching in front of her, she tried to get up off the ground to give way to someone, but her body was too heavy to be her own. Eventually her body lurched and she fell to the ground unconscious.


    And to her side, a ck Bugatti sports car was dignified and dominant, just like the car¡¯s owner.


    Gu William swept a nce in the direction Shen Ron had left, his eyebrows dropping slightly as he scrutinized Cheng Lydia on the floor. then he bent down and scooped her up off the ground.


    ¡°You¡¯re still so light, my dear.¡± He smiled lightly at the person in his arms, the steel in his face dispersing a few moments and adding a few moments of tenderness.


    Cheng Lydia had no idea how long she had been asleep when a familiar phone ring suddenly rang in her ear, ringing louder and louder without stopping.


    Her head still hurt a little, and drowsily she ran her hand under her pillow for a moment and pressed the answer button.


    Before she could open her mouth, Chung Grace¡¯s excited voice came over the microphone cheaply, ¡°Lydia, are you off today?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia reached out with her other hand and rubbed her eyes, struggling to open them.


    An unfamiliar environment made her sleepy, and she quickly scanned her surroundings before finally circling her gaze back to the bed. When she saw the handsome face in front of her, close at hand, she rolled over in shock and nearly fell to the floor.


    Gu William wrapped one hand around her waist to save her from the bed, one hand raised his index finger to his lips, his evil gaze sweeping her palm to remind her that her phone was still on the line.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, walk me to Pensch 4S, William just gave me a sports car.¡± Chung Grace¡¯s excited voice resonated through the amplified mor throughout the bedroom.


    Cheng Lydia bit her red lips as she stared at the man who should not be in front of her, Chung Grace¡¯s rich and handsome William. her brain ached, she could not remember how she had gotten together with him, but whatever the reason, it made her want to bang her head against a wall.


    The sound of Chung Grace¡¯s happy, joyfulughter on the other end of the phone, and her cuddling with Gu William on the other end, I wonder how Chung Grace would feel if she found out?


    ¡°Lydia, are you listening to me?¡± Chung Grace asked.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Cheng Lydia said muddledly and was about to hang up when Chung Grace said busily, ¡°I¡¯m going out for French food with William tonight, why don¡¯t youe along too.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t like Western food.¡± Cheng Lydia hung up the phone hurriedly.


    Holding the phone in her hand that had already cut off the call, Cheng Lydia closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and when she opened them, the bottom of her eyes were already tinged with a touch of anger as she stared at the man in front of her who could be described as a stranger: ¡°Mr. Gu, I want to know what the hell is going on here, and please let go of me.¡±


    Gu William withdrew his arm from her waist and pivoted his head slightly to survey her with a light smile, ¡°You fainted under my wheel and I got you back, that¡¯s all.¡±


    ¡°I clearly fainted at the Shen building.¡± Cheng Lydia said, as she remembered that a ck car did pull up to her before she fainted, but she didn¡¯t know who it was.


    ¡°I happen to be on my way to Shen¡¯s to meet an old friend, your husband.¡±


    ¡°You know I¡¯m Shen Ron¡¯s wife and you¡¯re doing this ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia looked down at herself and him, well both were dressed in formal clothes, not like there was any sign of something bad having happened.


    ¡°Do I look like someone who likes to take advantage of people in your mind?¡± Gu Williamughed mockingly, sweeping his gaze over her not particrly ample chest, ¡°Besides ¡­ Chung Grace has a much better body than you, I can¡¯t even eat her up.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ are shameless!¡± Cheng Lydia rolled out of bed and red at him angrily, ¡°Does it give you that much pleasure to y with a good and innocent girl? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being struck by lightning?¡±


    ¡°Good and innocent? Do you mean yourself?¡± Gu William got up from the bed too, slowly straightening his shirt on his body, his smiling gaze not half ashamed.


    Cheng Lydia was so angry that she wanted to go up to him and p him twice, but she knew in her heart that even if she crippled him, he would still be horny and unchangeable.


    She bit her lip, the anger on her face was reced by a touch of pleading, and her voice softened as she stared at him, ¡°I am grateful to you for saving me, but please let Chung Grace go, Chung Grace is a good girl, and she is not the kind of woman who is greedy for vanity, there are plenty of women under the sky who are prettier than her and better than her, I hope you can let her go and find those Chung Grace, she ¡­ can¡¯t afford to lose.¡±


    Gu William came around the end of the bed to her and stared at her with a mocking smile, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m the one picking her up and not her hitting on me?¡±


    ¡°Chung Grace is not that kind of person!¡± Cheng Lydia retorted, almost without thinking.


    ¡°That¡¯s the kind of person I am?¡± His face sank slightly.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you?¡± Cheng Lydia sneered, ¡°Didn¡¯t you spend the night beforest at another woman¡¯s ce and didn¡¯t you just give her a Bugatti?¡±


    ¡°Gee, that¡¯s quite a bit of eavesdropping and insight.¡±


    Cheng Lydia parted her face with that slightest hint of weakness.


    Gu William spoke again mockingly, ¡°I advise you to mind that business between yourself and Shen Ron, and I won¡¯t bother you with Miss Shi ¡­¡±


    It didn¡¯t look like he was going to listen to himself, and Cheng Lydia stopped opening her mouth to plead, nced around, found the direction of the gate and flung herself away.


    Behind him, Gu William¡¯s purposely raised voice came, ¡°Hey, your head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore? I cooked you thin rice specially ¡­¡±


    In response, the sound of the door mming shut very ungently was heard.

 Chapter 24

    Inside an upscale bar.


    Ye Max¡¯s good-looking brow furrowed slightly as he looked across the couch at Shen Ron, who was hugging a beautiful woman to his left and right, drunk as hell.


    It was the first time in over ten years of knowing him that Ye Max had ever seen him indulge himself so much in cuddling and making out with a woman of the wind, and it was not barely a little refreshing.


    In this regard, Shen Ron is as clean as he is, and doesn¡¯t even give these popr lovers a second nce on a regr basis.


    But after the noveltyes the breathlessness, the impatience, the worry.


    ¡°Ron, how about hanging out at my ce tonight?¡± A woman had slipped her palms into Shen Ron¡¯s shirt quite restlessly, her fingertips drawing small circles on his firm chest, to Shen Ron¡¯s delight.


    ¡°Better go up to my house, it¡¯s more spacious.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up to the house of whichever one of you can ¡­ have a baby.¡± Shen Ron grinned drunkenly.


    ¡°I can.¡±


    ¡°I can too.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll all go back to my house ¡­ and we¡¯ll y together ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± A certain person coughed dryly twice with his fist against his teeth inaudibly, and then waved his hand, ¡°Get out, both of you, you¡¯re not needed here.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± The two women looked at each other, unwilling to leave.


    The one who invited them home to y was the young master of Shen¡¯s family, so how could they give up the opportunity so easily?


    ¡°Get out!¡± Ye Max grimaced.


    The two women were too intimidated by his aura to squeal any more and stood up from the couch.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Wait for me at the door ¡­ and don¡¯t wander off oh ¡­¡± Shen Ron grinned heatedly and gave them a squeeze on their plump buttocks, and the two women smiled delightedly and nodded vigorously, ¡°See you there!¡±


    After the woman left, Shen Ron leaned back softly against the back of the couch and grunted, ¡°Why ¡­ chase my people away, it¡¯s no fun.¡±


    ¡°Have a ss of honey water to unblock the bar.¡± Ye Max handed him a ss of honey water on the table and he took it and drank it down.


    ¡°Now that you know Cheng Lydia was picked up by that Gu William guy, you¡¯re not going to go and get her back?¡± Ye Max said.


    After Shen Ron left Shen¡¯s building this morning, there was some vague uneasiness in his heart. As he did, he called the building security to seek information about the situation behind him, and the security guard told him that Cheng Lydia had been taken away by Gu William.


    Shen Ron snorted disdainfully, ¡°He has a desire to grab anything that is mine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why Cheng Lydia is in more danger.¡±


    ¡°Let him be, big deal if he steals it, find another one with a hotter body and a better temper than her.¡± Shen Ron grinned up dementedly.


    Ye Max rolled his eyes breathlessly and finally gave up onmunicating with him.


    It was after three in the afternoon when Cheng Lydia came out of Gu William¡¯s house, and she didn¡¯t think she¡¯d be sleeping in Gu William¡¯s house for that long.


    She apanied Chung Grace to the Mercedes 4S shop and felt a pang of sadness in her heart as she watched Chung Grace and the car salesman interacting cheerfully from afar.


    What does she have to do to wake Chung Grace from this bubbly bliss?


    ¡°Lydia,e on over here.¡± Chung Grace smiled and waved at her.


    Lydia took a step over and Chung Grace pulled her to the car with a smile as she said, ¡°Do you think I should change the color of the seats to ck, would it be corny to have a red exterior with a ck interior?¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s just fine the way it is.¡± Cheng Lydia blurted out.


    She really wasn¡¯t in the mood but helping Chung Grace out, much less having fun with her.


    ¡°Better forget it then, no change, pick up the car today.¡± Chung Grace pulled open the passenger side door and pushed Cheng Lydia inside, going around to the other side of the cab herself.


    It¡¯s a very new style, great performance car that costs over $3 million and fits Chung Grace¡¯s character.


    All the way there, Chung Grace was telling stories about her time abroad with Gu William, looking as happy as a newlywed wife.


    ¡°Grace,¡± Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t resist speaking up and interrupting her, staring at her with a straight face, ¡°Take my advice, don¡¯t get good with him, it won¡¯t end well.¡±


    Chung Grace smiled and gave her a look, ¡°I think you¡¯re just disappointed in rich men, so when you see one, you think they¡¯re no good.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t really think Gu William is the right boyfriend.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m a bit of an old hand at love affairs, he may not be able to beat me if he wants to y.¡± Chung Grace smiled smugly.


    Cheng Lydia stalled in her speech and could no longer find a reason to talk her out of it.


    Despite all her reluctance, Cheng Lydia had to let Chung Grace get into Gu William¡¯s car and see them off to a romantic French dinner.


    Gu William left her with thatst smile ¡­ unfathomable.


    If it wasn¡¯t intentional, how could it be done so obviously? However, one was not rted to him, and it was the first time one met him, wasn¡¯t it?


    For The Shen Family, Cheng Lydia really didn¡¯t want to go back, wandering the streets alone untilte, it was the night of the lunar eclipse, the sky was much darker than usual after the eclipse. It was the night of the lunar eclipse, and the sky was much darker than usual after the eclipse. The pedestrians on the street were thinning out, and in Cheng Lydia¡¯s opinion, each of them was happy, each of them had their own home, and when they were tired andte, their home was just ahead of them when their feet turned.


    Standing at the crossroads, Cheng Lydia was at a loss as to where to go.


    Where else would she go but The Shen Family?


    Shen Mansion, a ce as frightening as a nightmare ¡­


    Taking a long, soft breath and turning on her heel, she chose the intersection that led to The Shen Family.


    When Cheng Lydia returned to The Shen Family, the bedroom was dark and silent inside, and the bathroom was dry inside, with no sign that anyone had been there.


    Hasn¡¯t Shen Ron returned yet? Or did he go to sleep in Yang June¡¯s room? Did he spend every night he left before in Yang June¡¯s room too?


    Cheng Lydia shrugged it off, reminding herself not to specte or think too much about it, after all, Shen Ron and Yang June were the happy young couple in love and in name only.


    She grabbed a set of pajamas from inside her closet and went into the bathroom to take a shower, and when she came out she vaguely heard movement downstairs, as if it was Shen Ron¡¯s voice.


    She went to the door and pulled open a crack to listen intently, the noisy voices downstairs were indeed Shen Ron¡¯s, and seemed to be apanied by Old Lady Shen¡¯s reprimand.


    Cheng Lydia pulled open the door of the room as it were and walked out, Shen Ron¡¯s voice slurred gradually louder, ¡°Why are you kicking them out ¡­ I¡¯m bringing them back to have a baby ¡­ you don¡¯t kick They go ¡­ not allowed to go ¡­!¡±


    Downstairs, Shen Ron was holding a beautiful young woman in a revealing dress in each arm, drunkenly yelling, while the beauty in his arms was bashfully red in the face, unable to leave because she was being held too tightly by Shen Ron.


    Old Mrs. Shen, Mrs. Shen, were all woken up and stood in the long living room with their coats on.


    ¡°Ron, just let us go.¡± The beautiful woman pleaded in a small voice.


    I thought Shen Ron was living alone, but I didn¡¯t realize there was someone else in the house. I should have known I would have gotten a room outside to y.


    ¡°No one is going anywhere, no ¡­ one!¡± Shen Ron giggled and walked them in the direction of the stairs, ¡°Go ¡­ to my room, I have a big bed at home ¡­¡±


    When Mrs. Shen found Cheng Lydia standing at the entrance of the spiral staircase on the second floor, she was afraid that she would be upset and Shen Ron was too drunk to wake up, so she stepped in front of Shen Ron and pped him with her hand, scolding him angrily, ¡°Shen Ron! Get these two women out of my house!¡±


    Shen Ron did not sober up from the p, but embraced the beautiful woman in his arms and looked at the olddy with no good grace, ¡°Grandma ¡­ why did you hit me? You said you wanted to have a grandson, didn¡¯t you ¡­? I¡¯m giving you a heavy grandson. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Old Mrs. Shen raised her hand and gave him a second p, twisted her head and called out at the door, ¡°Jerry, Xiao Hai, throw these two women out!¡±


    Two strong family men immediately walked in and forcibly pulled the two women out of Shen Ron¡¯s arms. Shen Ron¡¯s body lost its bnce for a moment and almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Ron ¡­¡± Mrs. Shen quickly went up to hold his swaying body, swept a nce at the second floor without a word Cheng Lydia lowered her voice and said, ¡°Your wife is watching, hurry back to your room to rest.¡±


    ¡°My wife ¡­?¡± Shen Ron huped and giggled, scanning the room, ¡°Who¡¯s my wife? Who ¡­?¡±


    With that, his gaze finally stopped on Cheng Lydia on the second floor, and the smile on his face changed to disdain, ¡°Is she? She¡¯s not my wife, she¡¯s ¡­ her and Young Master Gu are the natural pair ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s cold face shed with a slight surprise, what was he talking about? Did he mean Gu William by the young master? How did he know that she had been with Gu William today?


    ¡°I don¡¯t want her as my wife, I just want June ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut the hell up!¡± Old Mrs. Shen almost gave him another p, but ended up clenching her palm reluctantly.


    Cheng Lydia finally moved and slowly walked down from the second floor, stood in front of Shen Ron and looked at him with a nd face, sneering, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t care about my feelings, don¡¯t you care about your June¡¯s feelings? Don¡¯t you love her very much? If she knew that you not only married me, but also brought home women from outside, she would be devastated, right?¡±


    Shen Ron finally quieted down a bit, but not for a few seconds and then suddenlyughed in despair, ¡°June ¡­ June she must be devastated, it¡¯s all because you guys are forcing me to ¡­ ¡±


    Cheng Lydia suddenly yelled, ¡°Am I forcing you or are you forcing me?¡±


    ¡°It was Cheng Lydia who forced Shen Ron!¡± said Shen Ron, ying the bummer like a child.


    Seeing that the two had the momentum of a volcano crashing into the earth, Old Lady Shen became anxious and quickly summoned the houseguests to send Shen Ron back to his bedroom to rest.


    Shen Ron was forcibly helped to the second floor, and Cheng Lydia held back and stepped up to the second floor as well.


    Seeing the houseboy helping Shen Ron into her bedroom, she couldn¡¯t help but call them from behind and said unkindly, ¡°What¡¯s the point of sending him to my room? Send him to his beloved¡¯s room.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ is.¡± The family members looked at each other, at Cheng Lydia, and then at Old Lady Shen behind Cheng Lydia.


    Old Mrs. Shen was busy rounding up the situation and said with a smile, ¡°Young Madam is having a meltdown with Young Master, quickly help Young Master inside.¡±


    With these words from the olddy, the houseboy as it were, put Shen Ron into the bedroom and put him on the bed.


    Shen Ron finally got tired of making a mess all night and got into bed and fell asleep, Cheng Lydia looked at Shen Ron who upied almost the whole bed in a big shape and smelled Toby¡¯s wine scent from him, her eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but frown slightly.


    She hates drunk men, especially drunk men who have their minds set on another woman. that¡¯s what happened to Lim Toby, and that¡¯s what happened to Shen Ron, so maybe that¡¯s why she hates it.


    She turned and headed to the closet to find a spare quilt, only to turn around and find Old Lady Shen still standing by the door without leaving, she froze and said in a still gentle voice, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Grandma going to rest yet?¡±


    Although there was resentment in her heart, she was able to hold back her emotions when dealing with an old man in his eighties.


    And the old woman saw this in her, and a twinge of regret for her flooded her heart as she slowly walked up and pulled her down on the couch after.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t move, pulling her hands back from her palms and taking the thin nket aside to cover herp.


    An s sigh spilled from the olddy¡¯s mouth as she said, ¡°O Lydia, Grandma didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you, I thought Ron had told you about June, I thought you knew ¡­ about it.¡±


    Cheng Lydiaughed lightly, what was the point of talking about it now?


    ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± After a day of calming down, she wasn¡¯t as shaken and excited as she was this morning, instead she was calm enough to make the olddy panic and her tone was equally calm, ¡°Ron is right, the marriage between the two of us was supposed to be a trade of benefits for each of us, with or without Yang June.¡±


    The olddy patted her hand tenderly, ¡°To be honest, Grandma prefers the kind and individualistic you over the spoiled June. Grandma truly hopes that you and Ron can fall in love with each other, forget about the previous agreement, and love each other for the rest of your life.¡±


    Seeing Cheng Lydia¡¯s silence, the old woman added, ¡°Promise me you won¡¯t be mad at Ron, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lydia took a look at Shen Ron on the bed and smiled faintly, ¡°What is Grandma referring to? His behavior today? Or what happened with him and Yang June?¡±


    ¡°All of them, I guess.¡±


    ¡°But Grandma, don¡¯t you think that¡¯s unfair to me?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± The olddy let out another helpless sigh, and her sad gaze moved to Shen Ron afterwards, ¡°June saved Ron¡¯s life when he was a kid, and Ron always felt that June gave him a second life, and the two of them knew each other since they were kids, and they talked a lot, and Ron was a devoted man, so¡­ ¡­¡±


    The old woman paused and continued, ¡°His affair with June aside, there are too few men as rich and devoted as Ron, and if you can get his heart, sooner orter he¡¯ll use that devotion on you too.¡±


    How easy is it to get the heart of a man who has lost his heart?


    Shen Ron¡¯s determination this morning when he said that he and Yang June would never be separated in their lifetime was still clearly imprinted in her mind.


    ¡°To put it mildly, Yang June has been in aa for four years, and the doctors say she won¡¯t make it for another two years at most.¡± The olddy said with a slight note of gratitude.


    And as she uttered the words, Cheng Lydia clearly heard a low sob from the bed, and she saw Shen Ron turn around and lie on his side on that side of the bed.


    Yang June won¡¯t live for two years? Cheng Lydia looked at the old woman in surprise.


    She should have been happy to hear the news, but a wave of sadness and sympathy came over her. She and Yang June were supposed to be rivals, but she couldn¡¯t feel any hatred for her, whether it was because she was ashamed that she had interfered in her marriage with Shen Ron, or because of the strange emotions she felt when she saw her face, which looked like her own.


    In her past life, she and Yang June must have been sisters, right? How else would they look so simr in this life?


    After the olddy left, Cheng Lydia got up and walked to the bedside, silently gazing at Shen Ron¡¯s quiet sleeping face. She could clearly see the tearstains sliding down the corners of his eyes, which must have been shed just now when the olddy said that Yang June wouldn¡¯t live for two years, and that he wasn¡¯t really asleep.


    The olddy was right. Apart from anything else, can you find another man in the world who is as rich, good-looking and devoted as he is?


    The man who is dedicated to his feelings is the most attractive man.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s hatred for him was draining away little by little, and instead she began to feel sorry for him. It must be hard to watch your beloved¡¯s life wither away, right?


    After she removed his shoes and socks, pulled the covers back, and turned off the bedsidemp, she gazed at him and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Yang June she¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know why she¡¯d said such a self-defeating thing to him, maybe she was touched by the tear tracks in the corners of his eyes.


    A man¡¯s tears are not lightly shed, they are just not yet sad.


    Cheng Lydia turned off the headlights and moved a spare quilt from the closet to lie down on the couch, closing her eyes.


    She didn t notice that Shen Ron ghosted his eyes ¡­ open as she turned off the headlights.

 Chapter 25

    Outside a small cottage in the north of the city, a clear figure was shivering in the doorway, not sure if it was because of the cold or fear.


    Perhaps because of the lunar eclipse, there was almost no moon tonight, and the cottage was situated on a panic-stricken, uninhabited beach.


    ¡°Open the door quickly, Ms. Ke ¡­¡± Ho Gina pressed ringing the doorbell once again.


    Finally, a light came on inside the house, and a woman yawned and came out, saying through the iron door without good grace, ¡°Miss Ho, our wife is already asleep, what are you doing here sote?¡±


    ¡°I have something important to say to Ms. Ke. Sister Ling, please open the door.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on tomorrow.


    ¡°But it¡¯s really important, I¡¯ve been looking for Ms. Ke all day.¡± Ho Gina looked anxious.


    Ling was about to open her mouth to shoo someone away when a slightly hoarse voice suddenly came from inside the room, ¡°Let her in.¡±


    Ling opened the door and Ho Gina was busy squeezing in sideways and going straight up to the second floor.


    ¡°What¡¯s so urgent?¡± Inside the dimly lit bedroom, the tall, ck-d woman held a tall ss in her hand and raised her hand to take a light sip of the red wine inside.


    Ho Gina did not go in, and stood sagely at the door, with an anxious face through the panel, ¡°Ms. Ke, I¡¯m afraid Yang June is going to wake up.¡±


    The woman¡¯s slender fingers squeezing the cup tightened and she held her breath.


    When Ho Gina saw that she did not respond, she continued, ¡°I did as you said and took Cheng Lydia to see Yang June and told her everything. She was indeed shocked and angry, but just when I told Yang June that Ron had taken another wife, Yang June actually burst into tears, the way she looked as if she understood what I was saying, which had never happened before.¡±


    Coe was surprised for a few seconds, activated his lips and asked, ¡°Did you read that right?¡±


    ¡°No, absolutely not.¡±


    After another flurry of silence, Coe pulled his lips into a faint smile, ¡°It seems she does have a strong will to live.¡±


    ¡°What to do Ms. Ke sis, if she wakes up, Ron will be taken from her again.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you do as I tell you, she won¡¯t wake up.¡±


    ¡°What do you want me to do, sister?¡±


    ¡°Add two more milliliters to the dosage.¡±


    ¡°Will that do?¡±


    ¡°Well, let me know if there¡¯s anything.¡± Cor yawned and set down his ss and headed in the direction of the king-size bed.


    Ho Gina knew this was her silent eviction, as she turned and went downstairs, stepping out of the vi, Ho Gina stopped and turned her head to gaze at the already darkened windows on the second floor.


    Four years ago, the day before Shen Ron married Yang June.


    Ho Gina sits alone by the river and cries, then Ling shows up and asks her if she wants to take Shen Ron back, she nods with tears in her eyes.


    It was something she had dreamed of.


    The next day, the main wedding car picking up the bride identally collided with an oing truck while passing by Riverside Road, sending Yang June flying over the stone railing along the riverside and staining her wedding dress with blood.


    From that moment on, Yang June has been asleep and has never awakened.


    She had asked Cole why she was doing this for her, and Cole had told her with an evil look on his face that Shen Ron owed her that.


    She had chosen to believe, and had trusted and listened to all that she had been told all these years.


    The couch wasrge and soft, but Cheng Lydia still didn¡¯t sleep well all night because she wasn¡¯t used to it, and it wasn¡¯t until the sky appeared fish-belly white in the distance that sleep finally sank in.


    It was still a day of rest, and without the distraction of an rm, she slept until she woke up after nine.


    She ghosted up from the couch, a little confused about her surroundings, and looked up to see Shen Ron sleeping on the bed wrapped in a nket.


    Everything fromst night came clear in her mind, and from a few meters away, Cheng Lydia watched Shen Ron¡¯s back and stared for several minutes before she carefully got up and went into the bathroom to wash up.


    When she shuffled out, Shen Ron had also woken up and was sitting up in bed rubbing his sore neck with his hands.


    Cheng Lydia paused slightly on her feet and gazed at him, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡±


    Shen Ron looked up at her and said, ¡°Why am I sore and achy all over? You didn¡¯t rape me while I was drunk, did you?¡±


    Cheng Lydia gritted her teeth and walked over to the couch to gather up the bedding as she grimaced, ¡°Of course you¡¯re sore all over from all theughing and singing andp dancing you didst night at the Shen Mansion.¡±


    ¡°I do a bigp dance?¡± A certain man frowned.


    ¡°And it¡¯s a striptease.¡±


    ¡°How could that be.¡± Shen Ron snorted coldly and got out of bed in search of his slippers. He¡¯d been drunkst night, but he still had a mental picture of what he¡¯d done, including a clear memory of what the old woman and Cheng Lydia had talked about in the room.


    A sh of heartache crossed his heart, and both of his fists clenched involuntarily.


    ¡°Here are your slippers.¡± Cheng Lydia ced a pair of cotton slippers at his feet, pulling him from his sadness to reality.


    ¡°You made too much of a scenest night and Grandma was furious, so I¡¯ll see herter with a softer attitude.¡± Cheng Lydia reminded kindly.


    Shen Ron looked at her with disdain, ¡°I¡¯ve lived with my grandmother for almost thirty years and I still need you to tell me what to do?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s breath caught in her throat and she gave him a sour look and stopped squealing.


    There was a sudden knock at the door, followed by Zhang Jane¡¯s voice, ¡°Eldest young master, youngdy, are you up?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was just about to respond that it was up when Zhang Jane pushed herself through the door.


    Cheng Lydia had no time to tuck the covers back into the cupboard before she was blocked in by Zhang Jane, and she froze in ce, watching as Zhang Jane¡¯s scanner-like gaze swept over every corner of the bedroom with some vague understandinging to her mind.


    Every time Zhang Jane hade in, although she had knocked, she had pushed in without waiting for her response, thinking that she had a purpose, and that her purpose must be what the olddy meant.


    ¡°I was just passing the door when I heard amotion in the house and guessed you guys would be awake.¡± Zhang Jane smiled as she took the quilt from Cheng Lydia¡¯s arms and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I took this quilt out to dry, so I¡¯ll move it to the roof.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve asked Gina to prepare breakfast, young master and youngdy should go down to have breakfast once they are washed and blossomed.¡± Zhang Jane said and turned to leave the bedroom.


    Throughout, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t open her mouth to say a word.


    She turned back, looked at Shen Ron, who also hadn¡¯t said a word, and asked, ¡°Do you have any other quilts?¡±


    ¡°How should I know, you won¡¯t find out for yourself?¡± Shen Ron waved that off and walked to his closet and grabbed a clean set of clothes and went into the bathroom.


    Cheng Lydia watched breathlessly as he entered the bathroom, then walked to the closet and dressing room and searched briefly, not seeing any covers.


    At the breakfast table, Mrs. Shen, who had already had her breakfast, sat opposite Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia, gazing sullenly at Shen Ron who had buried his head in his breakfast, but did not say anything for a long time.


    Finally, Shen Ron couldn¡¯t help but stare up at her and spoke, ¡°Grandma, are you staring at me like that, with the intention of making me eat less?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything confessional to say to Lydia?¡± The old woman was not kind.


    Shen Ron raised an eyebrow in confusion, ¡°Why would I say confessions to Lydia?¡±


    ¡°What do you think? What did you do to yourselfst night that you don¡¯t know?¡±


    ¡°What did I dost night?¡± Shen Ron put down the chopsticks in his hand and turned to Cheng Lydia continuing to stare at her in feigned confusion.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s all just a few littlepses.¡± Cheng Lydia gave him a stiff smile back.


    ¡°Look, Lydia all but said it was okay.¡± Shen Ron turned to the olddy again.


    The olddy red at him, ¡°That¡¯s because Lydia knows how to behave and doesn¡¯t bother you, next time don¡¯t drink too much you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you think I want to drink by myself? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know I work a lot and have a lot of social engagements, how can I push my work without drinking.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been working a lot?¡±


    ¡°Of course, LILY happens to be pregnant again, and I have to handle a lot of things myself.¡±


    ¡°LILY is pregnant?¡± The old woman rejoiced.


    LILY is the secretary general of Shen¡¯s group, Shen Ron¡¯s right-hand man.


    Shen Ron looked at his grandmother¡¯s delighted expression and mentally began to regret telling her about it, wondering what his grandmother, who was as shrewd as a ghost, was trying to calcte again.


    ¡°Then let Lydia go and rece her for a while.¡± The old woman smirked.


    Sure enough!


    Shen Ron frowned breathlessly.


    Cheng Lydia on the side heard the olddy¡¯s words and gave her chopsticks a lurch in her hands, looking up in surprise. Did she hear it right? The olddy asked her to work at Shen¡¯s? A clerical job that she didn¡¯t know anything about?


    ¡°LILY is also considered an old employee of Shen¡¯s, and now that she is pregnant and of advanced age, let her take paid maternity leave, just as Lydia is free from work.¡± The olddy turned to Lydia: ¡°How many days a week does Lydia work? Four days? I¡¯ll call the deanter and ask him to move your shift to three days a week.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I haven¡¯t done anything else but medical work.¡± Cheng Lydia said apologetically.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the secretarial work is all rtively simple, it doesn¡¯t take three days to get up to speed, and besides, isn¡¯t Ron there.¡±


    The olddy has been thinking about how to get Cheng Lydia to Shen Ron for the past few days, asking Lydia to resign without thinking that she would be rejected, but she didn¡¯t expect the opportunity toe so coincidentally, LILY is pregnant.


    ¡°Grandma, I really can¡¯t ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia tried to save the day and touched her knee under the table on Shen Ron¡¯s leg, asking him for help.


    Shen Ron took heart and immediately said, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s definitely not okay with such a violent temper.¡±


    Where was her temper, Cheng Lydia was upset, but in the way of bad timing, she had to put up with it.


    ¡°Lydia has no idea how good her temper is, and she¡¯s polite to people.¡± The olddy looked like she was not negotiable, ¡°LILY is on maternity leave, she wille back to work after giving birth, Lydia you will work a little harder to fill in for her during this time.¡±


    With that, Shen Ron could only cast a loving look at Cheng Lydia.


    It certainly didn¡¯t sit well with Shen Ron to ce Cheng Lydia at his side, but there was little use in disliking what the old woman wanted to do.


    The olddy watched the two men¡¯s reactions back and forth, and when she saw that Cheng Lydia still hesitated, she was busy adding, ¡°Lydia, you don¡¯t have to feel too much pressure, Ron will take care of the big things in the sky.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you really look up to your grandson.¡± Shen Ron breathlessly put down his dishes and stood up from his chair, ¡°I¡¯m off, bye.¡±


    Shen Ron leaves, and the old woman, fearing that Cheng Lydia will rebuff her, gets up and buggers off too.


    Cheng Lydia understands that Mrs. Shen is deliberately creating opportunities for her and Shen Ron to spend time together, but is it working? She didn¡¯t think so. Mrs. Lim was also trying her best to get her and Lim Toby together, but in the end she and Lim Toby got divorced.


    You really can¡¯t force things with emotions.


    Cheng Lydia drew a tissue to clean the corner of her mouth and got up to go upstairs.


    Standing in the doorway of her bedroom, she craned her head to look at the rose-filled air corridor to her left, the other end of which was where Yang June lived, something she had never known before.


    Ever since she¡¯d learned of Yang June¡¯s existence, she¡¯d stopped every time she entered or left her bedroom and couldn¡¯t help but cast her eyes across the airy corridor.


    Shen Ron¡¯s bedroom was only separated from Yang June¡¯s by that beautiful airy corridor, and the terraces of the two bedrooms were since they were side-by-side, which she had only discovered today.


    Did Shen Ron arrange this on purpose? I think so.


    It is indeed convenient to think of his June at night and just step out onto the terrace to see Yang June¡¯s bedroom.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s grip on the doorknob paused briefly, then she released it and stepped in the direction of the air corridor with a twist of her shoe.


    She walked cautiously, hesitantly, not really knowing if she should go, if she could go. Instead, her feet moved forward little by little, as if uncontrobly.


    When Cheng Lydia pushed the door and walked in, a maid called Jenny was rubbing Yang June¡¯s body. Seeing her enter, Jenny was stunned for a moment and looked down politely, ¡°Good morning youngdy, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Come and see Ms. Yang,¡± Cheng Lydia smiled and stepped towards the bed, casually testing the water temperature in the basin, ¡°The water isn¡¯t very hot, add some more hot water.¡±


    Jenny looked at the warm water in the basin and said hesitantly, ¡°But Gina-san said this is the perfect temperature.¡±


    ¡°What does that Gina kid know, I¡¯m a doctor, I know more than her, listen to me.¡± Cheng Lydia lifted a hand to pat her on the shoulder and took a step forward, surveying Yang June¡¯s slightly pale little face.


    Jenny gave an ¡®oh¡¯ and picked up the kettle to add some hot water to the basin and asked Cheng Lydia, ¡°Is that enough, youngdy?¡±


    Cheng Lydia tried it with her hand and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s enough, next time I¡¯ll bring you a water temperature card at the hospital, that way you won¡¯t have to pinpoint the temperature of the water.¡±


    ¡°That would be great, thank you youngdy.¡± Jenny said excitedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled lightly at her.


    It was the second time Cheng Lydia had seen Yang June, and there was no longer the shock and fear she had felt yesterday morning, but her heart was still beating a little unsteadily.


    Anyone would feel ufortable seeing a face that looks particrly simr to their own with no blood ties.


    She hesitantly reached out and carefully caressed the back of Yang June¡¯s hand, murmuring bitterly, ¡°Ms. Yang, is this your misfortune or mine?¡±


    Responding to her was the silence around her, the motionless sleeping face of Yang June.


    Cheng Lydia sighed quietly and turned towards the bedroom door.


    ¡°Take your time, youngdy.¡± Jenny said politely.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s footsteps paused and she turned her head to ask her, ¡°Who usually waits on Ms. Yang here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me and Gina,¡± Jenny replied.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gina ¡­ the girl who was so hostile to herself. Cheng Lydia was slightly surprised then nodded and stepped away.

 Chapter 26

    In the evening, Shen Ron stayed with the client until ten o¡¯clock, and by the time he got home, it was almost eleven o¡¯clock.


    Parking the car in front of the main house, he tugged at the tie around his neck as he headed upstairs, his feet not even pausing for a second as he passed the door to the master bedroom on the second floor and went straight to the guest room on the other side.


    However, the door to the guest room would not open, he settled down and twisted the door handle again, the door locking ground still had no intention of loosening, it looked like it was locked back.


    Shen Ron came to the first floor, rummaging through the cabs and began to look for the key, always clothed, meal open mouth, he did not understand the allocation of cabs in the slightest, pull open the first cab is full of medicine, the second cab is full of tea, the third cab is full of spare tea cups ¡­


    After pulling thest cab still without result, he was so angry that he kicked the door on it.


    ¡°Young master, what are you looking for?¡± Zhang Jane¡¯s puzzled voice suddenly sounded behind her.


    Shen Ron turned back, a little embarrassed, ¡°Zhang Jane, did I wake you up?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter that you woke me up, the olddy was just falling asleep when you woke her up and told me toe out and take a look.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ I¡¯m looking for the key, the key to the guest room ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, the key to the guest room, ah, the maid identally locked it inside when cleaning today, the olddy said that if it¡¯s locked, it¡¯s locked, and there¡¯s no need to sleep with people anyway, so she left it alone.¡± Zhang Jane said this with a serious voice.


    Shen Ron, however, rolled his eyes as he listened, it seemed that all the guest rooms on the third floor must have been ¡®identally¡¯ locked by the little maid as well.


    Ginger, it really does get hotter with age!


    Shen Ron returned to the second floor with a dark face and stood hesitantly at the door to the master bedroom before pushing the door open and walking in.


    Cheng Lydia was leaning over her bed reading when he entered, and when she heard the door open, she lifted her eyelids to look at him lightly, ¡°Back.¡±


    Other than that, nothing else, not even the body leaningzily against the bed moved.


    That¡¯s wifehood for you. ¡­


    Having just been pissed off by the olddy, and now being so neglected, Shen Ron¡¯s heart didn¡¯t stop stinging and he looked at her askance, ¡°Hey, when your husbandes home, shouldn¡¯t you as a wife immediately drop what you¡¯re doing and thoughtfully take off your husband¡¯s coat and get his slippers?¡±


    Cheng Lydia shifted her gaze from her book to him and surveyed him coolly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already take off your jacket? The slippers are already on your feet too.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Shen Ron shot a hateful nce at Cheng Lydia, who had redirected her gaze back to her book, and flung herself into the bathroom.


    The sound of rushing water came from inside the bathroom, and Cheng Lydia finally began to be distracted, listening to the sound of the water, her mind couldn¡¯t help but see the image of Shen Ron naked in the shower, and the book gradually became unappealing to her eyes.


    She simply threw down her books, pulled the covers over her head, and refused to be erotic!


    Twenty minutester, after showering and drying his hair, Shen Ron came out of the bathroom. He stood in front of the bed and stared at Cheng Lydia, who was sleeping with her head covered, for five seconds before turning to the wardrobe to look for a nket to protect him from the cold. The only spare quilt had been taken away by Zhang Jane this morning, so he searched the entire wardrobe and couldn¡¯t find a single nket, and finally only found a long overcoat.


    He came over to the couch and measured up the length and width from side to side; it wasrge, but it didn¡¯t fit his one hundred and eighty-five centimeter body any way he looked at it.


    Eyes moving to the bed again, Shen Ron ungentlemanly called out at Cheng Lydia, ¡°Hey ¡­ Cheng Lydia, you¡¯re small, it¡¯s better for you to sleep on the couch.¡±


    Cheng Lydia pulled down the covers and looked at him askance, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go sleep in the guest room?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°The guest room is locked.¡± Shen Ron grimaced.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, knowing in her mind that the olddy must have done it, she reached over and flicked off the bedsidemp, ¡°But excuse me, there¡¯s a firste, first served basis for everything, want to sleep in the bed? Come back early next time and take your ce.¡±


    ¡°But how am I going to sleep on the couch when I¡¯m so long?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t the floor quite spacious?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lydia! Why do you have no love at all, or a white angel!¡±


    ¡°White angels correspond to the old and infirm, and it is better for an able-bodied one like you to love yourself, good night.¡± Cheng Lydia drew the covers back over her head and paid no further attention to him.


    This woman is so ¡­ good and bad! Staring at her heartless back, Shen Ron gritted his teeth in anger.


    This is The Shen Family, this room is the bedroom that his Young Master Shen has been living in, and this bed ¡­ is all his Shen Ron¡¯s, right? Why did she give it all away as soon as she arrived, and there was no room for discussion.


    With a belly full of anger, Shen Ron shrank down on the sofa, which looked quite big, but he actually found it difficult to turn around when he was lying on it. He thought indignantly as he pulled his coat tighter around him.


    The weather in autumn was getting colder and colder in the evenings, and a coat was not enough to keep out the cold, so he just shivered. The couch was small, and within two hours he had a sore back and a cold body.


    Shen Ron sat up from the couch in annoyance, ring at a sleeping Cheng Lydia with a resigned look on his face.


    This is so unfair!


    Cheng Lydia was not fat, and her sleeping posture looked quite honest, leaving arge empty space next to her.


    With a slight hesitation, he crept up from the couch, walked to the other side of the bed, lifted the covers and carefullyid down on them.


    Still much morefortable and warm in bed!


    He closed his eyes, never having enjoyed this bed of his so much.


    Then, just as he finished enjoying himself, a brute force mmed into his waist, followed by his body nearly being knocked out of the way. He cried out in shock andmely grabbed the covers before he could barely steady his body from being kicked off the bottom of the bed.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Cheng Lydia red at Shen Ron with a furious look on her face, how dare the man, touch the bed while she was sleeping?


    Shen Ron¡¯s brow furrowed in pain as she kicked him in the waist, and he jumped up from the edge of the bed, ¡°Damn woman! Can you stop being so rough every time you take advantage of someone?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who climbed into my bed when I wasn¡¯t looking, okay?¡± Cheng Lydia retorted, annoyed.


    ¡°This is my bed.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m your wife, and what¡¯s yours is mine.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Shen Ron knotted in exasperation and indignantly flung four words at her, ¡°Unbelievable!¡± Then he lifted the covers andy down in it, sleeping with his head covered.


    Cheng Lydia saw that he looked like he was dying on the bed and was so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to do, so she kicked him in the back with her foot: ¡°Don¡¯t you sleep on the couch? Why do youe to the bed? You get down ¡­!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve slept on the couch the first half of the night, it¡¯s your turn to sleep the second half.¡±


    ¡°Letting a woman sleep on the couch, are you a man?¡± Cheng Lydia huffed and red at him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know if I¡¯m a man or not, do you?¡± Shen Ron got out from under the covers and stared at her with an evil look on his face, ¡°Wanna try?¡±


    Whatever she says, he just won¡¯t sleep on the couch anyway, not even to death! Not even if he¡¯s not a man!


    Cheng Lydia looked at the impishness on his handsome face and blushed instantly, turning and grabbing her pillow and heading for the couch, mming her body down onto it and closing her eyes with her back to him.


    Shen Ron looked at her stubborn back and spoke with a mocking expression, ¡°It¡¯s cold to sleep there, don¡¯t me me for not warning you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia raised her arms over her ears, clearly not wanting to hear him again.


    Even if it¡¯s cold, she doesn¡¯t want to sleep in the same bed with him. Definitely not!


    Shen Ron snorted disdainfully when he saw her cottony look of unwillingness to talk to him anymore, and pulled the covers back to sleep.


    The autumn nights were really extraordinarily cold, and Cheng Lydia felt together at first, but slowly failed, shivering all over from the cold.


    The determination she¡¯d felt at the beginning faded from her mind, reced by an urge to immediately crawl back into bed. She finally understood why Shen Ron had climbed into her bed in the middle of the night; this couch was not really for people.


    As much as she wanted to go back to bed, the thought of Shen Ron¡¯s evil face made her unable to pull it off.


    After another half hour of endurance, Cheng Lydia finally couldn¡¯t hold out any longer and followed Shen Ron¡¯s example of just picking up a pillow and sneaking back into bed.


    She carefully pulled the covers back and peeked at Shen Ron, finding him sound asleep, his handsome face showing no sign of turning awake, and dropped her heart.


    The first time she had slept with a man in such silence, although she had tried to sleep as close to the side as possible, she could still see his handsome face clearly when she opened her eyes, and could smell his unique scent when she closed them, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart was pounding sharply, and her body was a little ufortable.


    It was a torturous yet odd feeling, but it was always morefortable than being frozen on the couch.

 Chapter 27

    The next day was a work day and Cheng Lydia was awakened early by her rm clock.


    Dazed, she reached over and turned off the rm on the phone sitting on the bedside table, intending to squint some more, only to turn around and find herself immobilized as if she were entangled in something.


    She opened her eyes sulkily, and what met her lids were half-drawn light grey curtains and noisy floor-to-ceiling windows, and she was sleeping in her bed.


    A bad feeling came over her, and she turned her head cautiously, then was startled by the familiar handsome face nestled behind her. shen Ron not only had his handsome face buried in the crook of her neck, but his long arms were wrapped around her waist like a snake.


    Oh my God! They were clearly sleeping on each sidest night, a full meter apart, so how ¡­


    In order not to let Shen Ron find out that she had snuck into bed, Cheng Lydia nned to slip from his arms back onto the couch, unnoticed. She squeezed Shen Ron¡¯s wrist with her fingers and carefully moved his hand away from her waist, and was just about to get away when Shen Ron¡¯s eyes suddenly opened at that moment.


    Shen Ron looked at Cheng Lydia with a stunned expression, while Cheng Lydia, with her eyes slightly downcast, suppressed her weakness and got out of bed and put on her slippers as if nothing had happened.


    Shen Ron quickly recovered from his dismay, and his handsome face was reced with a mockery: ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to sleep on the couch? Why did youe to my bed? And deliberately climbed into my arms.¡±


    Cheng Lydia originally did not want to pay attention to him, but this is too hard to say, as is can not help but turn back to look at him, gritting his teeth and said, ¡°Young master Shen, look at the position you are now sleeping in, in the end who is crawling into whose arms.¡±


    Shen Ron swept his head down and realized that he had slept on his left side and had moved to his right side at some point, so no wonder he had slept so warm andfortable all night.


    Through the bathroom door, Cheng Lydia heard Shen Ron sneezing incessantly, and wondered if she was infected by him and started sneezing herself.


    After sneezing, Cheng Lydia felt a little dizzy in the head as well, thinking it couldn¡¯t be the cold fromst night, could it? It better not be true, she had an important surgery to perform today.


    At the breakfast table, Old Mrs. Shen looked back and forth at Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia, who were almost taking turns sneezing, and asked with a concerned look on her face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Howe the couple is still sneezing in unison?¡±


    The young couple looked at each other and quickly avoided each other¡¯s eyes again, looking down at their breakfast.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a cold, is it?¡± The olddy continued to ask after.


    ¡°Probably some allergies in the nose.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled lightly.


    If the olddy knew that she and Shen Ron were taking turns to freeze on the couch and both had a cold, she would surelymand the maids to move the couch in the bedroom as well, right?


    ¡°How can you blush when you have an allergic nose? Zhang Jane, go get the thermometer.¡± Olddy.


    ¡°No need ¡­¡± Before Cheng Lydia could finish her sentence, Zhang Jane had already gone to the living room cupboard to fetch the thermometer.


    Zhang Jane brought the electronic thermometer and ¡®ticked¡¯ on Cheng Lydia¡¯s forehead, 38. 8 degrees, and then on Shen Ron¡¯s forehead, 38. 5 degrees.


    ¡°Look at that, you¡¯ve got a fever and you¡¯re saying it¡¯s fine.¡± The olddy scanned the pair distressed, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t you cover upst night?¡±


    Cheng Lydia yed deaf and dumb and kept her head down to eat her own breakfast.


    Shen Ron looked up at the olddy and said in a serious way, ¡°Grandma, one quilt is not enough, so you should give us back the spare quilt.¡±


    ¡°The nket wasn¡¯t thick enough so you both froze and caught a cold?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    ¡°Zhang Jane,¡± the old woman turned to Zhang Jane, ¡°Remember to change the eldest young master¡¯s quilt tonight with a thicker one.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Zhang Jane nodded with a smile.


    Shen Ron rolled his eyes breathlessly.


    Cheng Lydia, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t help but snicker in her heart, what she liked most, was seeing Shen Ron¡¯s breathless face when he was being suppressed by Old Lady Shen, that look was just adorable.


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Shen Ron got up from his chair.


    ¡°Both of you stay out of work today and get well first.¡± The olddy snapped.


    ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re not kids, we¡¯ll go to the doctor ourselves, so we don¡¯t need to bother you.¡± Shen Ron patted Cheng Lydia¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Let¡¯s go, dear.¡±


    ¡°Grandma we¡¯ll go to work first.¡± Cheng Lydia got up after Shen Ron and walked out of the restaurant.


    The old woman raised her voice behind her and reminded, ¡°Remember to always go to the doctor.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Shen Ron responded impatiently.


    The two of them walked out of the main house together, Cheng Lydia saw at a nce the Ferrari that Shen Ron had sent for repair was parked next to the Bentley, Tom saw the two of them striding up and pulled out a set of car keys from his bag and handed them to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Youngdy, the car has been repaired, here are the keys.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nced at the keys in his hand and said with a calm face, ¡°No, I¡¯m not a good driver and I¡¯m worried about crashing again someday.¡±


    As she said this, Shen Ron¡¯s eyes narrowed and he gave her a faint, cold look.


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Tom looked back and forth at the two Shen: ¡°The youngest took you to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you deliver, I have a meeting today.¡± Shen Ron put his arm around Cheng Lydia and motioned her toward Tom, smiling stiffly, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from work this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t anyone drive today.¡± The olddy¡¯s voice came from the house, her voice arriving, standing in the doorway and saying to Tom, ¡°You take them to Yarn for their appointments, then take the eldest to the office, and let Assistant Peng handle the meeting.¡±


    When the olddy gave the word, Shen Ron had to meekly get into the Mercedes with Cheng Lydia.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t dare to resist, but he knew very well his own grandmother¡¯s personality, and any resistance in front of her was ineffective.


    Inside the back seat of the Mercedes, Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia each upy one side of the car, and nothing moves along the way except for a rehearsed round of sneezing.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t say a word, and Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t want to initiate a conversation, so she simply turned her face to the window and looked out at the street.


    As the car drove into the city past a drugstore, Shen Ron suddenly spoke up, ¡°Stop the car.¡±


    Tom was taken aback and pulled over to the side of the road.


    Shen Ron turned to Cheng Lydia: ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, you should know what medicine works better for both of our conditions, right?¡±


    ¡°You sure you don¡¯t want to go for the shot.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him askance and snickered mockingly, ¡°How are you going to sleep on the couch at night if you don¡¯t get cured?¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s face changed and he snapped back, ¡°Of course he¡¯s following someone¡¯s example of shamelessly getting into someone¡¯s arms.¡±


    ¡°It was clearly you who got into my arms.¡±


    ¡°Just kidding, I sleep in the bed and you sleep on the couch, how am I the one getting into your arms?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Tom in the front seat couldn¡¯t listen any longer and spoke apologetically, ¡°Youngdy, just tell me what medicine to buy and I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia then reacted to the fact that there was someone else in the front seat, blushing slightly, she pushed the door and got out of the car, bought two boxes of cold medicine from the pharmacy, leaned down and handed them to Shen Ron expressionlessly, ¡°Take both at the same time, one of each, after meals.¡±


    Seeing him looking at himself with a suspicious expression, Cheng Lydia raised an eyebrow, ¡°What? Afraid I¡¯ll poison you?¡±


    ¡°Expect you don¡¯t have the guts to do that either.¡± Shen Ron slid the pill box into the locker, ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    ¡°Yarn is just up ahead, I¡¯ll just walk there myself, and by the way, I have surgery tonight, I can¡¯t cooperate with your acting, so go back to yourself.¡± With that said, Cheng Lydia stood up straight and turned towards the sidewalk.


    As soon as Cheng Lydia walked into the hospital, she was informed by Doctor Song that she was going to the emergency center to receive the patient.


    As she walked into the emergency room, a familiar figure jumped into her eyelids and she asked after being stunned, ¡°Teng, what are you doing here?¡±


    The man named Vanten was Lim Toby¡¯s assistant, whom she had met more than once.


    Wan Teng said with an anxious face, ¡°Young Madam, Young Master he suddenly fainted during the morning meeting, and it was me and my colleagues who brought him here.¡±


    Lim Toby ¡­


    Cheng Lydia pushed her way into the crowd to see that the man lying motionless on the portable bed was indeed Lim Toby.


    She quickly ran her hand over his carotid artery and checked his pupils again, while twisting her head to ask Wan Teng, ¡°Was Mr. Lin ufortable before this?¡±


    ¡°Nothing unusual was found.¡± Wanten replied.


    The youngdy used to call the young master by his first name, but now she strangely called him Mr. Lin, and Wan Teng, who was the assistant, felt extraordinarily awkward hearing it.


    A series of tests to measure blood sugar, blood pressure and temperature ¡­ did not reveal anything unusual.


    Cheng Lydia held back her own difort and instructed the nurse to arrange further tests immediately, and was just about to transfer Lim Toby to the testing center when Lim Toby surreptitiously woke up.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master, you¡¯re awake?¡± Wan Teng called out joyfully.


    Lim Toby nced around, sat up from his hospital bed and asked, ¡°How did I get here?¡±


    ¡°You fainted in the conference room, young master, have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± Lim Toby intended to get out of bed before he noticed Cheng Lydia standing in front of him in all white, he was stunned and then withdrew his gaze to continue his own movements.


    Although she had hated him and resented him, when she arrived, he was her patient, and Cheng Lydia was able to keep her public and private affairs separate. She stared at Lim Toby with a straight face and said, ¡°Mr. Lim, I think you still have to stay for a detailed examination before you leave.¡±


    Mr. Lim ¡­ is still a strange title, Lim Toby thought to himself.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m busy today.¡± He said ndly.


    ¡°The hospital has opened a green channel for you and everything has been arranged, it won¡¯t waste much of your time.¡±


    ¡°Said no!¡± Lim Toby yelled at her impatiently.


    Cheng Lydia stalled in her speech at his yell.


    ¡°Doctor Song, get him discharged.¡± She twisted her head and barked at Doctor Song, turning around and leaving.


    She had just stepped out of the treatment room when she was suddenly blocked by someone running in the doorway, and in came Lim Edith and a loosely dressed Feng Ann, both with anxious faces. When she saw Cheng Lydia, Feng Ann grabbed her arm and asked urgently, ¡°Where¡¯s Toby? Is his life in danger? Where did you get him?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the frightened and crying Feng Ann, her heart was bitter, this woman who stole everything from her, and still dared to ask her for Lim Toby even at this point.


    Didn¡¯t she already have Lim Toby? Isn¡¯t she already pregnant with twins and living happily ever after as a family of four?


    ¡°Thisdy, this is a hospital, please be quiet.¡± Cheng Lydia ndly yanked her hands off her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in your man, I¡¯m not going to hide him.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sis-inw, how can she be interested in my big brother when she¡¯s already hooked up with Ron?¡± Lim Edith nced at Cheng Lydia mockingly and took Feng Ann¡¯s arm to walk inside.


    Seeing Lim Toby sitting on the bed intact, Lim Edith called out in relief, ¡°Big brother.¡±


    Feng Ann was instantly filled with joy, rushing up to hug him and cry andugh, ¡°Toby! Are you okay? I was almost scared to death by you, what will I do with the baby if something happens to you ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯t leave you and the kids behind.¡± Lim Toby put his arm around her with a gentle look on his face and patted her shoulderfortingly.


    Lim Toby was also charming when he was gentle, he had just never shown it to her in the past three years, Cheng Lydia smiled to herself and turned to leave the rescue room.

 Chapter 28

    It¡¯s the weekend, Cheng Lydia¡¯s day on duty, and Shen Ron is on a rare clean break.


    All morning he stayed with Yang June in her room reading the newspaper to her and talking with her without fail.


    It has be a habit of his life that he spends most of his time with Yang June whenever he is free during the weekdays.


    His persistence and thoughtfulness moved even the servants in the mansion, and Jenny was even moved to tears as she stole a nce at Shen Ron in the house and whispered, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Young Master would treat Ms. Yang better after he took a new wife instead, Young Master¡¯s feelings for Ms. Yang are just too deep.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Ho Gina looked at her askance, unimpressed, ¡°That¡¯s because the Young Master is ashamed of Ms. Yang, that¡¯s why he¡¯s doubly nice to her.¡±


    What¡¯s the point of being doubly nice to her? Ho Gina sneered wickedly in her heart.


    She stole a nce at the two in the room and turned to Jenny, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s time to go inside and help Ms. Yang scrub up.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you rub it in this morning?¡± Jenny whispered.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t scrub up this morning, so go get the hot water ready.¡± Gina gave her a sidelong nce and led the way in by knocking on the door. Upon entering the bedroom, the smile on her face was instantly gentle, ¡°Young master, please move over, I¡¯m going to wipe Ms. Yang¡¯s body.¡±


    When Cheng Lydia enters the house, everyone calls Yang June Young Lady, but after Cheng Lydia enters the house, the olddy orders everyone to call Yang June Ms. Yang. Although Shen Ron is not happy about it, he thinks it¡¯s just a title, it doesn¡¯t mean anything, so there¡¯s no need to make trouble with the olddy.


    Even if everyone called her Young Outsider, what did it matter, as long as he always loved her in his heart and treated her as his only wife.


    Shen Ron put down his storybook and walked to the end of the bed to organize the bookshelves.


    Jenny got a tub of hot water out of the bathroom and put the water temperature card into the tub.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Gina fished the water temperature card out of the basin.


    Jenny smiled and said, ¡°This is the water temperature card the youngdy brought back from the hospital, it¡¯s so useful, you can tell if the water is the right temperature as soon as you put it in.¡±


    ¡°Who knows if it¡¯s urate? Better not use it.¡± Gina tossed the water temperature card on the floor.


    The water temperature card fell at Shen Ron¡¯s feet, he looked down at it lying on the floor, bent down to pick it up and looked it up and down before handing it back to Gina, ¡°It¡¯s from Yarn Hospital, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to use.¡±


    Gina took the water temperature card and opened her mouth to say something when Shen Ron turned around and prepared to leave.


    Shen Ron turned to leave when he suddenly turned back to Jenny, ¡°The youngdy was here?¡±


    Jenny was busy saying, ¡°Been here two or three times.¡±


    ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t do much, just came over to check on Ms. Yang,¡± Jenny thought for a moment and added, ¡°Took Ms. Yang¡¯s pulse when she came over yesterday, then told me Ms. Yang was cold and asked me to add a quilt.¡±


    Shen Ron was thoughtfully silent for two seconds, nodded, and turned to walk out after telling them to take good care of Yang June.


    Every time, Cheng Lydia goes to her room first and hogs the bed first, putting Shen Ron in a difficult position.


    When it was finally her turn to walk into the bedroom tonight, Shen Ron waszily nestled under the covers watching TV with a rocker in his hand. When he heard her enter, he simply lifted his eyes and gave her a faint look.


    Cheng Lydia has been busy from this afternoon to just now, handling two operations in a row, and now she is so sleepy that she just wants to fall into bed and sleep.


    She took off the trench coat she was wearing and pulled her pajamas out of the inside of her closet and walked into the bathroom.


    Filling the bathtub with hot water, Cheng Lydiayfortably in it, closing her eyes and thinking of the little boy who had just left this world after three hours of first aid.


    The boy was five or six years old, his brains crushed by the car, and his parents were on their knees, hugging her leg and howling, begging her to save the boy¡¯s life.


    She wanted to save it, too, but ¡­ there was really nothing more she could do.


    This was her job, experiencing many, many lives and deaths every day, and every time she saw the families who were crying and fainting on the floor, she would feel that she was actually already considered happy in this world. At least she was able to survive the car ident, and at least her mother was still alive.


    Cheng Lydia was indeed sleepy, so sleepy that she feltzy even getting up out of the water to get dressed.


    It¡¯s so warm, sofortable and so quiet to lie in the water ¡­


    Shen Ron finished watching the news and watched another section of the military report, and Cheng Lydia still hadn¡¯te out from inside the bathroom.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Why does it take so long for this woman to take a shower? It¡¯s been almost an hour, not dehydrated, right?


    Shen Ron tossed his head, none of his business, a woman this hot and cold-blooded deserved to be dehydrated.


    After another twenty minutes of watching TV, Cheng Lydia still didn¡¯te out, Shen Ron started to sit down a bit, and after a mental struggle, he finally threw down the rocker and went to the bathroom door and knocked, there was no answer, and as it was, he increased his efforts, still no answer.


    A bad feeling came over her and Shen Ron grabbed the door handle and twisted it, only since Shen Ron had trespassed in the bathroom once, the first thing Cheng Lydia did when she entered the bathroom was to unlock it, and this time was no exception.


    Shen Ron had to go back to the bedroom drawer to find the key, and when he pushed the door open and entered, Cheng Lydia was sleeping soundly in the water-filled tub.


    The hot water rode over the edge of the tub and ttered to the floor.


    Shen Ron walked up and bent down and patted her face with emotion, ¡°Hey, are you okay, Sister Firestorm?¡±


    Sleep disturbed, Cheng Lydia frowned slightly and cooed dazedly, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy all day and I¡¯m exhausted, don¡¯t wake me up ¡­¡±


    Turns out it¡¯s not dead.


    Shen Ron breathed a sigh of relief.


    But ¡­ he looked askance at Cheng Lydia, who had fallen asleep again. Even if he really did not want her topete with him for the bed, he could not stand by and watch her sleep in the water, could he?


    ¡°Wake up, get dressed and go to bed ¡­ hello, you hear me, I¡¯m not fighting you for the bed, I¡¯m letting you sleep ¡­ hello ¡­ you hear me. Wake up now ¡­¡±


    No matter how much he screamed, Cheng Lydia just impatiently pushed his hand away with one hand and looked away to go back to sleep.


    With no choice but to look up and sweep around, Shen Ron then pulled therge bath towel from the towel rack and fished her out of the water, wrapping it around her and carrying her out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Heavy as hell.¡± He murmured unkindly as heid her down on the bed very ungently and pulled the covers over her.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s hair was half wet, her face was still dripping with water, and her white corbone was exposed outside the nket, sexy and attractive. Looking at this sleeping face, Shen Ron mistook her for Yang June for a moment, but this time he was not drunk, so he quickly came to his senses.


    Averting his eyes, he went around the end of the bed to the other side and lifted the covers to lie in.


    The next day, Cheng Lydia woke up to a strange sensation disturbing her body as she moved under the covers, a bad feeling hitting her and sleep was fading little by little.


    She lifted the covers and looked at her body, no clothes!


    The first action was to look at Shen Ron, who was still sleeping with his eyes closed, and then lift the covers to check the pillow in the middle of the bed. Luckily, the pillow was still there.


    Ever since thest incident when she opened her eyes and found herself actually lying in Shen Ron¡¯s arms, Cheng Lydia has been putting arge pillow across her middle every night before going to bed, and Shen Ron has acquiesced to this practice.


    Each is consciously avoiding physical contact with the other, and sleeping naked is even less likely, butst night ¡­


    What the hell happened to myselfst night? Never slept naked in her life ¡­st night actually naked? Cheng Lydia tried hard to recall her actionsst night, but couldn¡¯t remember how. As it was, she turned her suspicious gaze to Shen Ron, besides him, there didn¡¯t seem to be a second person who was suspicious, right?


    Shen Ron, who had just been awakened by her movement, felt her gaze betraying his face, and with a lift of his eyelids, stared at her without good grace, ¡°It¡¯s rude to stare at a man early in the morning, you know?¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t expect him to suddenly open his eyes and looked away sheepishly, but the sheepishness only stayed on her face for less than two seconds before it was reced by a sh of annoyance and she looked at him ask, ¡°What the hell is going on here?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t like she was sleepwalking, so she couldn¡¯t just take off her own clothes and not even know it, right? In fact ¡­ at this moment she really wondered if she was suffering from sleepwalking due to stresstely.


    Her hands clutched the covers tightly above her chest, a face flushed with shame, stubborn as she was, she would not admit that it probably had nothing to do with him.


    Shen Ron sat up from the bed and stretched out to survey her with a look of innocence plus mockery, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s none of my business, I was in bed earlyst night, and I put a pillow in between to prevent you from molesting me.¡±


    He patted the other pillow in the middle, which was true, he had added the pillow. Not to prevent molestation by Cheng Lydia, though, but he was worried he¡¯d pounce on her and eat her dry if he didn¡¯t get a grip.


    After all, it was sleeping in the same bed, the other woman was shirtless and had a decent body, and he was a normal man in mind and body.


    Although the process was twice as torturous, the night was safe, and Shen Ron couldn¡¯t help but mentally admire his ability to hold it together.


    Not wanting to continue this humiliating discussion with him, Cheng Lydia grabbed the bath towel she had dropped under the bed and wrapped it around her body to go into the bathroom.


    As she brushed her teeth and washed her face, Cheng Lydia was still trying to remember exactly how she had gotten nakedst night. She remembered that she had had a busy day and when she got home Shen Ron was leaning on her bed watching TV while she herself took her pajamas into the bathroom and soaked herself in a tub full of hot water, and it was from this moment that her memory was interrupted ¡­


    Cheng Lydia gave a sudden jolt and stared at herself in the mirror in dismay, had ¡­ he fished her out of the water and carried her to bed?


    So she and he were ¡­st night?


    She scanned her body down again, had she done that sort of thing or not?


    Her thoughts were awakened by a sudden knock on the door and Shen Ron¡¯s voice came in, ¡°Ms Cheng, you¡¯ve been in there for half an hour, you didn¡¯t fall asleep in the water again did you?¡±


    Sure enough! She really did fall asleep in the water and was carried to bed by him!


    Cheng Lydia pinched her hand over her face in shame, something so humiliating must not happen next time.


    Taking a deep breath, she dried the towels back on the rack, turned and pulled open the bathroom door to take a look at Shen Ron, who was leaning against the door with his arms around his chest, and walked out as if nothing had happened.


    At this point, ying dumb seems like the wisest option.


    Today is Cheng Lydia¡¯s first day at work at Shen¡¯s. Shen¡¯s building is bright and spacious, with a grand atmosphere, and everyone in the office is like a robot meticulously sticking to their posts, the atmosphere is depressingly serious.


    Cheng Lydia, who doesn¡¯t even blink on the operating table, is terrified of this rigorous office area. She finds it hard to understand how the employees who work in this atmosphere every day manage to keep going.


    To her bemusement, Shen Ron brought her to the office and then just threw her a line, ¡°y by yourself.¡± And went off on his own.


    This guy, he thinks she¡¯s here to y with nothing?


    As she stood in the office area not knowing where to go, a woman in a loose dress approached her with a businesslike tone and asked, ¡°Are you Ms Cheng, please?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, while sizing up the strange woman.


    The woman was about thirty-five years old, her ck hair meticulouslybed behind her head, tall and dignified in appearance, with a refined air between her eyebrows, she looked like a professional woman who mixed in the shopping mall. And her slightly bulging belly and slightly loose dress made Cheng Lydia guess without having to ask that it was Miss LILY, the secretary-general that old Mrs. Shen was talking about.


    ¡°I¡¯m LILY, CEO Shen¡¯s secretary general,e to my office for a moment.¡± LILY turned around and led her towards her office.


    LILY¡¯s office was located on the left side of Shen Ron¡¯s office, which was semi-open, she let Cheng Lydia sit on the sofa and poured her a ss of water before she sat down across from her and said in a serious manner, ¡°Ms Cheng, you are the candidate that Old Madam Shen personally picked over, I think Old Madam must have high hopes for you, but honestly, the secretary This position is not easy to do, especially for CEO Shen¡¯s secretary.¡±


    Cheng Lydia sipped lightly from her ss of in water, thinking to herself that the olddy hadn¡¯t really told LILY who she really was?


    She also doesn¡¯t want to enter thepany wearing the halo of The Shen Family¡¯s youngdy, a special group of people who are looked at sideways everywhere she goes, which is why she asked Mrs. Shen not to tell LILY.


    ¡°CEO Shen is mean?¡± She asked with a smirk.


    ¡°CEO Shen is not mean, he is just more demanding and has a somewhat cloudy temper, but that is not the main reason.¡± LILY paused and continued, ¡°To be honest, a young and handsome man like CEO Shen, is a girl will be touched and will have beautiful dreams when she sees him, that¡¯s why so many girls came before, despite working hard, they still can¡¯t escape being fired from thepany in the end. And I will remind every girl of this before she takes up her job, it¡¯s up to you whether you can do it or not.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sister LILY, I¡¯m not interested in CEO Shen.¡± Cheng Lydia has a determined face.


    A man as evil as Shen Ron, she has nothing but nightmares about him, not beauty dreams!


    ¡°It better be.¡± LILY nodded, ¡°Thene over when you can, starting today, and take your time getting used to the ce.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    LILY handed Cheng Lydia a base ofpany information for her to familiarize herself with first, and then walked out of the office towards the CEO¡¯s office with a few documents in her arms. When she passed by the secretary¡¯s office area, Alina smilingly asked, ¡°Sister LILY, who is CEO Shen nning to bring to the charity party tonight?¡±

 Chapter 29

    LILY swept a nce at the girls in the secretary¡¯s area, all eyes full of expectation, heart a piece of helplessness, really rotten wood can not be carved ah!


    I can¡¯t me them, it was always LILY who attended events everywhere as CEO Shen¡¯s femalepanion, and now that LILY is pregnant and can¡¯t drink or exert herself, the opportunity has finallye for them, the little secretaries.


    ¡°The old chairman had instructions for the new Ms Cheng to attend.¡± LILY swept the crowd without a good look, ¡°Next time, no such non-work rted questions are allowed during working hours.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Alina shrugged her head and sat down.


    Just as LILY left, a whisper rang out in the secretary¡¯s area, ¡°Why is the olddy still in charge of this? And she even appointed that new Ms Cheng.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, was it to test her immunity to CEO Shen?¡±


    ¡°Guess so, this Ms Cheng is in danger.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s pathetic.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    LILY ced the file in her hand on Shen Ron¡¯s desk and asked in a serious manner, ¡°CEO Shen, how much are you nning to donate to the charity g tonight?¡±


    ¡°How much did Gu donate?¡± Shen Ron didn¡¯t look up, continuing to study the paper in his hands.


    ¡°I heard it was a million.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll donate eight hundred thousand.¡±


    LILY gaped at him in surprise, ¡°I thought CEO Shen would donate a million and two.¡±


    ¡°Let Gu William be this fool, whypete with him?¡± Shen Ron smiled mockingly.


    In LS City, there are charity gs of all sizes every month, and bigpanies like Shen¡¯s must be among the invited ones every time. This is just some government officials with empty pockets, making a grand excuse to openly ask entrepreneurs for money.


    Charity, Shen has always done, but not through the hands of the government, but by delivering the charity directly to those who are truly in need.


    ¡°Also, the olddy has appointed Ms Cheng to apany you to the party tonight.¡± LILY added.


    ¡°How is it her?¡± Shen Ron frowned.


    LILY wonders, ¡°Didn¡¯t CEO Shen always care who his female partner chose?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not on the same page with her.¡±


    ¡°But it was appointed by the olddy.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Ron paused and raised his eyes to stare at her, ¡°Make sure you talk to her about party notes, I have a bad feeling she¡¯s going to give me a run for my money at the party.¡±


    LILY smiled, ¡°CEO Shen you can rest assured, this Ms Cheng looks quite docile, there shouldn¡¯t be any idents.¡±


    Shen Ron shrugged nomittally, Cheng Lydia meek? That¡¯s only superficial, right?


    After a day of familiarizing herself with LILY¡¯s duties, Cheng Lydia felt that her brain was so disorganized that she didn¡¯t even feel thisplicated and disorganized when she was studying anatomy hard.


    I didn¡¯t realize there was so much going on in this seemingly simple secretarial job, and the memory part alone was enough to make her head spin.


    When she gets off work, LILY tells her that she can¡¯t go back yet, she has a party to attend in the evening.


    She blinked her big, sad eyes and asked LILY, ¡°Can I not go?¡±


    A party? Isn¡¯t that the kind of ce where you go around in revealing dresses and spiky heels, disying a false smile and carrying crystal sses of wine to fluff people up and fluff ghosts up?


    She had apanied Lim Toby to one or two of his previous appearances and was in no way fond of that kind of ce.


    LILY surveys her with a look of hatred, finally believing that she was telling the truth this morning when she said she wasn¡¯t interested in Shen Ron, that she¡¯d turned down an opportunity that other junior secretaries couldn¡¯t even hope for?


    ¡°It¡¯s part of the secretary¡¯s job, you don¡¯t get to say no.¡± LILY said.


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath and nodded to stop her dying struggle.


    LILY¡¯s tone is quite serious: ¡°Tonight you represent Shen, is Shen¡¯s face, so in the banquet of a word and line to pay special attention, should not say do not say, should not do not do, in that kind of ce is difficult to encounter wolves, encounter those who try to molest you men do not too furious, elegantly dodge on the good, always remember to take care of CEO Shen¡¯s face, do not give CEO Shen poke any trouble know. Don¡¯t give the CEO Shen stir up any trouble to know?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded again.


    The door to the president¡¯s office suddenly ¡®clicked¡¯ softly and Shen Ron walked out.


    LILY nces at Shen Ron whispers to Cheng Lydia, ¡°CEO Shen is out, go on.¡±


    Inside the carriage, Cheng Lydia turned her head to look at Shen Ron and said, ¡°There are so many beautiful female secretaries in the office, why do I have to go?¡±


    Shen Ron gave her a look back andined in the same unpleasant tone, ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m depressed too, which of the female secretaries in the office isn¡¯t prettier than you, why you?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s breath caught at the back of her throat.


    And yes, with Shen Ron¡¯s distaste for her, surely she wouldn¡¯t have volunteered to be at the party as a date tonight, it must have been the olddy¡¯s idea again.


    She looked away from the window and stopped speaking.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t say another word either, and after ten minutes of mutual silence, the car suddenly came to a stop in a trade building.


    Cheng Lydia surveyed the trade building outside the car window, thinking that it couldn¡¯t be the ce where the party was being held, could it? Before she could react, Shen Ron had already ripped off his seatbelt and got out of the car, and she hurriedly followed him.


    This is the most famous and expensive clothing mall in all of LS City, full of high priced clothing hanging inside, Cheng Lydia scanned around as she struggled to keep up with Shen Ron and asked, ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡±


    Shen Ron turned his head and swept the panting woman away, slowing his pace a little, but his tone was as indifferent as ever: ¡°Are you going to wear that to the party?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia nced down at herself, the ck professional sheath dress that LILY had taken to her to change into only this morning was not as old-fashioned and rigid in style as on the average female white cor worker, but it really wasn¡¯t suitable for the kind of party where there were so many beautiful women.


    Without further questions, she followed Shen Ron left and right through the various brand stores, eventuallying to a dress customization boutique.


    The clerk, a voluptuous, well-maintained woman over forty, saw Shen Ron¡¯s eyes instantly light up and dropped the work in her hands to greet her with a smile, ¡°Ugh ¡­ Ron, I thought you had abandoned our store and would nevere back, it¡¯s been four years since you¡¯ve been here, hasn¡¯t it? Got one, right ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Who told your store to set the prices so high?¡± Shen Ron smiled as he swept through the store.


    ¡°Ron, who writes checks for a million dors for a dress without blinking an eye, would be too expensive? You¡¯re kidding.¡± The store clerk snickered with a frown.


    A million dors for a dress? How generous, it¡¯s for Yang June, Cheng Lydia thought to herself.


    No matter when or where, as long as it was rted to Shen Ron, there seemed to be traces of Yang June, and it was a bad feeling. But she didn¡¯t show this badness, and continued to stand quietly behind Shen Ron, like a little follower.


    And the talkative and enthusiastic clerk finally spotted her, her eyes lit up again, and with a big smile, she came over and wrapped her arm in praise, ¡°Ms. Yang is still as pretty as she was back then, look at this little face, it¡¯s as tender as watery tofu, I¡¯m so jealous of Sister Jin.¡±


    Cheng Lydia blushed slightly, what did she call her, Ms. Yang?


    Do you and Yang June really look so much alike? So much so that you can¡¯t tell the difference between real and fake?


    The shop assistant was still talking ttering words, Cheng Lydia nced ufortably at Shen Ron, who came in contact with her helping gaze and busied himself with the shop assistant, ¡°Sister Jin, we¡¯re in a hurry, please pick a suitable dress and shoes for her.¡±


    ¡°Good miles, Ms. Yang please follow me.¡± Sister Jin took Cheng Lydia by the arm and headed for the inner room.


    Inside the inner room, there were many finished dresses in a variety of styles and colors, and Cheng Lydia was overwhelmed with choices.


    Sister Jin picked out a set from a row of long light blue gifts andpared them on Cheng Lydia, ¡°Ms. Yang what do you think of this set? It¡¯s a new model from thepany this year, it suits your temperament and skin tone.¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t look in the mirror, but turned her head to Sister Cheng Jin and said, ¡°Sister Jin, can you not call me Ms. Yang?¡±


    Being called Ms. Yang always made her feel strange and even a little hairy inside.


    ¡°Okay, so I¡¯ll call you June?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia thought for a moment and smiled at her, ¡°Call me Mrs. Shen.¡±


    ¡°Oh, no problem, I¡¯ll call you Mrs. Shen from now on, so what does Mrs. Shen think of this dress? I¡¯ll get you another model if you don¡¯t like it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the light blue dress in the mirror that reached her feet. The style was indeed new and the texture was very expensive, especially the rose flowers clustered around the waist.


    With just one nce, she fell deeply in love.


    Fifteen minutester, when Cheng Lydia appeared in front of Shen Ron wearing the long light blue gown, Shen Ron did not hide the amazement in his eyes and stared fixedly at the gorgeous figure in front of him.


    Lightly pulled back curly hair at the back of the head, lightly smiling face, tall and even figure, beautiful long light blue salute ¡­


    A simr fragment gradually came to his mind, one day four years ago, Yang June was wearing a light blue dress like this, standing in front of him with a smile waiting for his response, led by Sister Kim. He was mesmerized then and took the one million dor ticket bill from Sister Kim without blinking an eye.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen, look, Ron is so charmed that he can¡¯t even speak.¡± Sister Jin snickered with a frown.


    Shen Ron looked back and withdrew his eyes from Cheng Lydia, dropped the magazine in his hands and stood up from the sofa, casually took a long ck gift from a row of hangers and handed it to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Change into this one, this one suits you better.¡±


    The light smile on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face lingered as her eyes fell on the ck evening gown in Shen Ron¡¯s hands.


    She¡¯s going to a charity g, not a funeral!


    Sister Kim was also stunned, she just looked at Shen Ron¡¯s eyes which were clearly stunning and liked this light blue dress, why did she suddenly change her face?


    ¡°That ¡­ Ron,¡± Sister Jin said cautiously with a dry smile, ¡°Although this dress on Mrs. Shen is new, it¡¯s cheap, just under fifty thousand dors.¡±


    The dress that Yang June wore four years ago was made to order, and the deep Amy Jane circle on the neckline alone cost a fortune, with expensive beading on the hem. The dress on Cheng Lydia looks just as elegant, but it doesn¡¯t use expensive materials, so the price is the difference between heaven and earth.


    ¡°Take her to change.¡± Shen Ron impatiently shoved the ck evening gown into Kim¡¯s arms.


    Kim looked at Cheng Lydia and then Shen Ron with her gown in her arms, then turned to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Let¡¯s go, Mrs. Shen.¡±


    Cheng Lydia did not go back to the inner room with Kim, but stood motionless looking at Shen Ron and said, ¡°Sorry, I just like this one.¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t expect her to defy herself like that and gritted his teeth in exasperation, ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡±


    ¡°The gown is on me, all you need to do is look at it, no need toment.¡± Cheng Lydia met his annoyed gaze without fear, then turned to Kim, ¡°This is it, go write the ticket.¡±


    She remembered that this Ms. Yang was very good and gentle, howe her temper had risen to such a state after four years of absence. Then she looked at Shen Ron, although she was angry, she was speechless.


    ¡°So ¡­ I¡¯m going to open a ticket?¡± Kim sought out Shen Ron¡¯s meaning.


    Shen Ron red at Cheng Lydia with a closed gaze, pulled out a gold card from inside his wallet and flung it to Sister Kim before raising his head.


    After Shen Ron left, Sister Jin smiled ambiguously while opening the ticket and said, ¡°Mrs. Shen, you are really good at dealing with men, even a rich and good-looking man like Ron can be cleaned up by you. It seems that Ron really loves you, otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have eaten this.¡±


    Cheng Lydiaughs bitterly in her heart, Ron loves Yang June, always will!

 Chapter 30

    On the way, Shen Ron was all gloomy, and naturally Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t bother to talk to him, opening her phone to read the news of the day.


    The party was being held at the Star Hyatt, and as the car pulled up in front of the Star Hyatt, Cheng Lydia surveyed the opulently decorated hotel doors ahead of her, a wave of heat creeping up on her small face, her cheeks flushed crimson.


    It was at this hotel that she and Shen Ron started ¡­


    She stole a sideways nce at Shen Ron, just in time to make contact with his mocking gaze that permeated the room.


    ¡°What? Fresh in your mind?¡± Shen Ron took very human revenge for the feud over the dress he¡¯d just made.


    ¡°Boring!¡± Cheng Lydia ripped off her seatbelt and pushed out of the car, walking quickly inside the hotel.


    Since she rarely wore such high shoes in general and was walking extremely fast, she almost fell to the ground when she was unsteady on her feet. Happy Shen Ron caught her body with a quick nce and swept her into his arms.


    ¡°Quality ¡­¡± Shen Ron whispered those two words in her ear.


    Cheng Lydia remembered LILY¡¯s instructions and slowed down as she did, putting her hands on Shen Ron¡¯s arms as an elegant and beautiful femalepanion.


    When Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia walked in, there was already arge gathering of men and women.


    The invited guests are some rich and powerful aristocrats, and the organizer is a government department, so the invitees who cane basically will not miss.


    Cheng Lydia followed Shen Ron¡¯s example and took a ss of red wine from the waiter¡¯s hand as she nced around the room, her eyes consciously searching for a certain figure. As she expected, Lim Toby and Feng Ann had indeed attended the party together and were holding hands and chatting happily with a middle-aged man.


    Not only did she see Lim Toby and Feng Ann, but also Lim Edith, the one who had hated to whip herself to death, was holding a svelte-looking young man, smiling lightly and sweetly.


    Cheng Lydia consciously searched for Lim Toby, not because she missed him, but to find where they were and try to avoid running into them. Especially Lim Edith, if she saw that she was attending the party with Shen Ron, she would probably get mad and lose her mind, right?


    While in a trance, Cheng Lydia felt a hot breeze blowing between her ears and she was startled, only to turn her head and find Shen Ron looking at her with an irritated expression.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She asked.


    ¡°This is Vice Mayor Lin¡¯s wife, and they are greeting you.¡± Shen Ron smiled shallowly and pointed to the middle-aged fat woman across the room.


    Cheng Lydia was busy owing, ¡°Hello Mrs. Lim.¡±


    ¡°Hello, beautiful dress.¡± The mayor¡¯s wife swept her off her feet, smiling a little stiffly, and brushed past the two with that throw, clearly exasperated by the disrespect she¡¯d just shown.


    As soon as the mayor¡¯s wife left, the light smile that had been on Shen Ron¡¯s face instantly disappeared, and therge palm that was wrapped around Cheng Lydia¡¯s waist gave her a firm squeeze as she coldly whispered in her ear, ¡°Now is not the time to be coupled up with your ex-husband, so pay attention to me.¡±


    Cheng Lydia blushed and was about to argue when she was interrupted by the oing Gu William and Chung Grace.


    ¡°Lydia, when did you get here? I was just about to call you.¡± Chung Grace came up smiling and frowned when she saw the light blue dress she was wearing, ¡°Blue again, honey don¡¯t you have any other color that catches your eye but blue? Doesn¡¯t it bother you, does it Ron?¡±


    Her gaze flickered to rest on Shen Ron¡¯s face.


    Shen Ron twisted his head and swept Cheng Lydia a look, did she only like blue? He didn¡¯t really know, no wonder she was so insistent on this dress.


    Chung Grace turned to sizing up Shen Ron, and nonchntly grabbed his tie with her small hand and gave it a firm tug, saying in a warning tone, ¡°Master Ron, Lydia is my best friend, if you dare to bully her, I¡¯ll be the first to forgive you, remember?¡±


    ¡°Remember.¡± Shen Ron replied in ckface.


    ¡°Better really remember that.¡± Chung Grace¡¯s fingers loosened and released him.


    Cheng Lydia looked at the side of Shen Ron¡¯s darkening face and gestured with her eyes for Chung Grace to stop.


    Shen Ron will listen to her, Miss Shi? Don¡¯t be naive!


    Gu William, standing next to Chung Grace, looked at Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia and said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, dear, Ron loves his wife very much and will not let her suffer a bit. ¡± He deliberately lengthened the words ¡®love very much¡¯, and his smile was full of mockery.


    The subtlety of it is only heard by Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia themselves.


    Cheng Lydia smiled andughed, wondering why the hell this man was doing this. Was he doing it to target Shen Ron or her? It better be neither, this strange and dangerous man!


    She stole a nce at Shen Ron and found the same fake smile on his face like he was wearing a mask, and the words that came out were dogged, ¡°Of course, I love whatever is mine, and no one is going to take it away from me.¡±


    As he said this, he also tightened his arms around her waist, deliberately tightening them around her.


    Cheng Lydia finally sensed the fire between the two men, but she didn¡¯t know what kind of love-hate rtionship they had, and even if she did, it wasn¡¯t her ce to get involved, was it? So it was wise to continue to y dumb at the moment.


    It was a good thing that a new member joined the party at this time, Ye Max, who smelled gunpowder from afar and smiled as he surveyed the two, ¡°You two are early, why don¡¯t you go inside the VIP room for a drink?¡± He then sized up the femalepanions around them and said, ¡°There are a lot of beautiful women tonight, especially the two in front of us.¡±


    ¡°Have an eye for it.¡± Chung Grace gave Ye Max a thumbs up and a flirtatious smile.


    As the men chatted about the mall and finance, Cheng Lydia pulled Chung Grace to a corner of the ballroom and gestured with her jaw at Gu William not far away and whispered, ¡°You¡¯re still seeing him, huh?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I said I meant it.¡± Chung Grace took a sip of her juice.


    ¡°And did you know he was serious?¡±


    ¡°If it wasn¡¯t serious, you wouldn¡¯t have brought me to the party would you?¡± Chung Graceughed and gestured at herself, ¡°Look at that, millions of dors in clothes, if you weren¡¯t serious you¡¯d spend that kind of money?¡±


    Just millions. ¡­


    Cheng Lydia is speechless and really wants to tell her that Gu William¡¯s breakup fee with another woman was a Bugatti sports car.


    ¡°But I always thought you were dangerous like that.¡±


    ¡°There you go again.¡± Chung Grace couldn¡¯t take it and rolled her eyes, ¡°You¡¯ve said that a lot of times and I¡¯m tired of hearing it,e on, go to the bathroom with me!¡±


    Chung Grace pulled Cheng Lydia towards the toilet. As Chung Grace moved too fast, Cheng Lydia was dragged by her and fell on top of a man as she lost her footing.


    Cheng Lydia expected to fall in a heap, but instead her body was held securely in the crook of her arm, followed by a familiar masculine scent around her nose.


    Lim Toby, she didn¡¯t have to look up to know it was him, the man was too familiar to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She tried to withdraw from the crook of his arm, but his arm was as tight as a steel ring, holding her in a death grip.


    Cheng Lydia froze and looked up,ing into contact with his deep, well-like gaze.


    Such a look she had not seen in Lim Toby¡¯s eyes for three years, so why did it pass over to her today, when she was married to a woman?


    Had it been less than two months and he regretted it? No, how could he regret it, when Feng Ann, in a loose dress, was standing beside him at the moment, pregnant with his pair of sons?


    ¡°Toby, let¡¯s hurry over.¡± Feng Ann gave Cheng Lydia a scowling look and pulled on Lim Toby¡¯s other arm.


    Lim Toby, however, just moved his arm and still didn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Cheng Lydia scolded down at him in annoyance.


    While her and Lim Toby¡¯s antics didn¡¯t startle much, there were plenty of onlookers at all, and Lim Edith, who had been pestering Shen Ron to stay put, even pulled Shen Ron in to watch the action from the sidelines.


    And Shen Ron¡¯s handsome face tightened for the millionth time tonight.


    ¡°Cousin, I remember ¡­ this woman seems to be brought by you, right?¡± Lim Edith looked at Cheng Lydia, who was held in the arms of Lim Toby, and was full of mockery: ¡°All divorced from my brother for so long, and my brother already has a wife and children, still entangled like this, really shameless.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t bring her in.¡± Shen Ron brushed that off coldly and turned to walk out of the crowd.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s a drag, just don¡¯t want your skirt ripped!¡± Chung Grace impatiently went up and squatted behind Cheng Lydia, pulling Cheng Lydia¡¯s skirt around her waist with one hand and squeezing the cufflinks that Lim Toby had hooked onto her skirt with the other, but they still didn¡¯te off.


    It turned out that the cufflinks were hooked on her skirt, and the few good women who had gathered around turned away in bemusement, and Cheng Lydia, surprised, turned her head to look at her own back, but could see nothing.


    ¡°Say, that¡¯s quite a quality dress you¡¯ve got there, cost Shen Ron a pretty penny, didn¡¯t it?¡± Chung Grace deliberately muttered as she tugged, ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll have to get the scissors.¡±


    ¡°Waiter, please bring over a pair of scissors.¡± Chung Grace waved at a passing waiter.


    Soon, the waiter brought up the scissors.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Lim Toby took the scissors, switched positions and crouched at Cheng Lydia¡¯s feet, carefully cutting the cufflinks off his own sleeves. Instead of cutting Cheng Lydia¡¯s skirt, he chose to cut his own cuffs.


    ¡°Go to the bathroom and get your skirt off and get it done.¡± Lim Toby put the scissors back in the waiter¡¯s hands and straightened his cuffs that were missing a piece of fabric.


    Chung Grace looked at the cufflinks hanging from Cheng Lydia¡¯s waist, and then at Lim Toby¡¯s unconcernedly handsome face, and sneered in exasperation, ¡°Master Lim, you don¡¯t need to act so sacrificial, it¡¯s just a dress, Shen Moxie can still afford it.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t afford to walk around a party in a dress with a hole in it can you?¡± Lim Toby snapped back.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cheng Lydia pulled past Chung Grace, who was ready to freak out, and headed in the direction of the bathroom.


    ¡°Disgusting man!¡± Chung Grace flung this at Lim Toby before she left. Lim Toby acted like a gentleman and didn¡¯t even change his expression, but Feng Ann and Lim Edith were so angry that they were jumping on the spot.


    In the washroom, Chung Grace took a long time to remove the cufflinks from Cheng Lydia¡¯s skirt and threw them on the sink, ¡°From these cufflinks, you can tell that The Lim Family will go out of business in time, and the president of The Lim Family is wearing such poor quality cufflinks! The Lim Family¡¯s president is wearing such poor quality cufflinks, and he¡¯s going around wreaking havoc on others!¡±


    The cufflink that Chung Grace had flung out rolled around on the sink and came to a lonely rest into the corner.


    The cufflinks were indeed worthless and uninspiring at first nce, only ¡­ Cheng Lydia, however, looked more and more familiar, and she reached out to pick them back up, cupping them between her two fingers and turning them over.


    The cufflinks were given to Lim Toby the year she first joined Yarn and got her first paycheck in life, and to show her gratitude, she asked Chung Grace to bring back this pair from Japan.


    The cufflinks were not made of valuable material, but the design on them was extremely symbolic and the price was not really cheap at all for her at that time.


    She just couldn¡¯t understand why Lim Toby hadn¡¯t thrown it away and instead wore it to tonight¡¯s party.


    Lim Toby has a lot of cufflinks, gold and silver, with diamonds and jade ¡­ everything, so why did he wear it out alone?


    ¡°What? Cheng Lydia, can you behave yourself?¡± Chung Grace, who was fixing her make-up, gave her a stern look when she noticed her attachment to Lim Toby¡¯s cufflinks.


    Cheng Lydia handed her the cufflinks in her hand, ¡°Grace, don¡¯t you think this one looks familiar at all?¡±


    Chung Grace heard her ask and took the cufflinks and flipped through them, staring up at her, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s the one you bought for me from Japan for Lim Toby back in the day.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Chung Grace eximed with her mouth open, looking up the cufflinks again, then nodded, ¡°After you say that, it does seem like the pair I bought for you.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean Lim Toby, what does he mean?¡± Cheng Lydia was speechless.


    ¡°What could be the point?¡± Chung Grace tossed the cufflinks back into her hands and continued to fix her makeup in the heavy mirror while saying, ¡°I can¡¯t even remember that I bought the cufflinks myself, much less that heartless guy Lim Toby, who was in a hurry to attend the party and casually grabbed a pair of cufflinks from the jewelry box while walking. Or maybe that bitch Feng Ann thought the cufflinks were pretty chic and snapped them on Lim Toby¡¯s shirt herself.¡±


    Chung Grace turned her head and looked at a baffled Cheng Lydia: ¡°Honey, you didn¡¯t think Lim Toby was still in love with you and was wearing the cufflinks you gave him when you saw him, did you?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡± Cheng Lydia snickered.


    Lim Toby had no love for her long ago, so how could he have any love for the pair of cufflinks she gave him?


    Chung Grace is right, Lim Toby has so many cufflinks, how could he remember every pair that came to Toby? Must be like Chung Grace said that he picked it out of the jewelry box when he was in a hurry or Feng Ann pinned it on for him.


    ¡°Better not really think so or I¡¯ll look down on you.¡± Chung Grace gathered up her handbag, ¡°Come on, out you go.¡±

 Chapter 31

    When the two returned to the ballroom, it was much less crowded, with Shen Ron and Gu William and Lim Toby, familiar faces, nowhere to be found.


    Cheng Lydia thought to herself, and asked one of the waiters to tell her that the more respectable men had been invited to the VIP room for drinks.


    Cheng Lydia was happy not to have to apany the men around the stage, so she and Chung Grace each carried a small te of snacks out of the terrace and around the spiral staircase to the garden on the first floor.


    ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡± Chung Grace ced the pastry on the stone table and used her fork to deliver a bite of cheesecake to her mouth, then forked another and handed it to Cheng Lydia, ¡°The cheese here is not bad, try a bite.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took it with her mouth open without thinking, nodding, ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve had boiled fish at Phoenix Terrace, why don¡¯t we go eatter?¡± Chung Grace said with a smirk.


    ¡°Not tonight, I have to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Just your job at Shen¡¯s, huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s work, too.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit, I think Old Lady Shen is clearly trying to promote your rtionship with Ron by letting you in for a bit of fun.¡±


    ¡°No matter what the intention is, I can¡¯t not go if the olddy opens her mouth.¡± Cheng Lydia certainly knew the olddy¡¯s intention, Shen had so many capable people, there was no need for her, an amateur, to fill in for LILY.


    Inside the VIP room on the second floor, Ye Max withdrew his gaze from inside the garden and scanned Shen Ron and Gu William and smiled, ¡°When you two can be as affectionate as others who can share a snack together, then the world can be a lot clearer.¡±


    Thetter nced at each other and smiled nomittally.


    Shen Ron lightly sipped the whiskey in his ss, the cold smile on the corner of his mouth deepened as he said, ¡°Master Gu and I also have a deep bond, we went to the same primary and secondary school when we were young, we grew up and grabbed a woman together, and recently we are grabbing a piece ofnd together, even Cheng Lydia, a nasty woman¡­ ¡­¡± He paused, then said, ¡°Life was a breeze and a buzz, Master Gu right.¡±


    Gu William smiled lightly and raised a ss at him, ¡°Here¡¯s to us sharing the same interests.¡±


    ¡°Grace, how exactly do you and Gu William know each other.¡± Ching Tien asked as he raised his eyes and surveyed Chung Grace.


    With a straw in her mouth, Chung Grace looked at her and hesitated to answer, as if she was considering how to answer the question.


    And just when it was most difficult for her, a sudden female voice behind her came to her rescue at the right time.


    ¡°Look, children raised in poor families are different, shame on you foring here.¡±


    Cheng Lydia and Chung Grace turned back to see Lim Edith standing ten meters away from them on Feng Ann¡¯s arm, surveying the half-eaten snacks in front of them with a contemptuous suspicion, ¡°What hungry ghosts, you¡¯ve disgraced yourselves as men.¡±


    Chung Grace looked at the contempt in the two men¡¯s eyes, and the little ball of fire in her heart was burning maically.


    If Cheng Lydia hadn¡¯t stopped herst time, she would have rushed to Feng San¡¯er and beat her up to take revenge for Cheng Lydia. Today, she just ran into her sister, and it just so happened that the other party started it.


    Chung Grace thrust the fork in her hand on top of the snack, got up, and rushed straight to the duo¡¯s heels.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Lim Edith red at Chung Grace, her feet unconsciously backing up, but with a defiant stubbornness on her face, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, my sister-inw is pregnant, my brother won¡¯t let you off the hook if you touch her.¡±


    ¡°Your brother? I¡¯m so scared oh.¡± Chung Grace made a fearful gesture and expression, then flung her hand and pped Feng Ann¡¯s face, ¡°Bitchy mistress, I¡¯m beating up pregnant women today!¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± Feng Ann didn¡¯t expect Chung Grace to actually do it, and was hit with a low whimper, almost falling to the ground.


    ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Lim Edith scrambled to hold her up, furious and turned her head to re at Chung Grace, ¡°How dare you? Little bitch! You¡¯re tired of living, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°What wouldn¡¯t I dare to do to a mistress, I dare to continue to fight again ¡­¡± Chung Grace said and was about to pounce on Feng Ann and tear her apart, Cheng Lydia was busy rushing up and pulling her back, saying in a hurry, ¡°Grace, don¡¯t you move her.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t I touch her? She¡¯s carrying Lim Toby¡¯s baby.¡± Chung Grace was even more furious when she didn¡¯t expect even Cheng Lydia to let herself clean up the little vixen.


    Cheng Lydia took a look at the terrified Feng Ann and said ndly, ¡°You aborted her, maybe she¡¯ll get pregnant again before you get out of jail. Have you forgotten whose girlfriend you are now? Have you forgotten that you¡¯re going to be in a movie soon? This is a chance you¡¯ve been looking forward to for years, you can¡¯t lose everything because of a momentary impulse.¡±


    She also hates Feng Ann, but Feng Ann is not the only one to me for this matter, one p cannot make a sound, if there is no cooperation from Lim Toby, no matter she has three heads and six arms, she may not threaten herself, right?


    Although Cheng Lydia¡¯s words were all true, Chung Grace still felt it was too cheap to just let them go and twisted her arms to struggle, ¡°Whatever, just go in, I¡¯ll help you avenge this husband taking today!¡±


    ¡°No, meant ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t pull and was thrown off at once.


    ¡°You want to make my sister-inw miscarry? Don¡¯t even think that my brother will remarry your family¡¯s surname Cheng after the miscarriage, go ahead and dream your dreams!¡± Lim Edith rushed to grab Chung Grace¡¯s arm before she could get close to Feng Ann, and Chung Grace did not show any weakness and fought back. In a moment, the two wrestled inside the garden.


    Cheng Lydia was at a loss as to what to do as she could not be persuaded and could not be pulled away. Gradually, some people came out of the garden to watch the fun. Seeing that things were about to get out of hand, Cheng Lydia had to go up to them and give them a p, saying, ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡±


    The two who were wrestling together were stunned by her p, and then turned their heads to re at her.


    ¡°You dare to hit me? You¡¯ve got some nerve after I didn¡¯t whip you to deathst time?¡± Lim Edith raised her hand in anger and pped her back, but her wrist was held in mid-air by Cheng Lydia, and she could not move.


    Cheng Lydia sped her wrist with one hand and looked at her coldly, ¡°Last time you could whip me because I was still the daughter-inw of The Lim Family, but today I no longer have anything to do with Lim Toby, and the familyw of The Lim Family is no longer in charge of me, so remember to behave Behave yourself.¡±


    She squeezed on Lim Edith¡¯s hand with increasing force, causing Lim Edith to frown in pain and grit his teeth as he said, ¡°Let go of me ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t bother to continue to tangle with her, releasing her with a loose grip.


    As soon as Lim Edith got free, she immediately grabbed Cheng Lydia¡¯s dress straps and pulled them, saying coldly, ¡°You¡¯re a woman who seduces men everywhere! You like to take off so much, I¡¯ll let you take off enough! Let all the men here see how slutty you look ¡­!¡±


    Cheng Lydia felt a chill on her body and looked down, only to find that her gown had slid down ¡­ in one piece.


    She squealed in shame and pulled up the fabric that had been ripped away from her front to cover her chest and crouched down.


    There was amotion from all around, pointing and talking.


    Cheng Lydia was already too ashamed to look up, on the off chance that Lim Edith wasn¡¯t having enough of shouting to the crowd of onlookers, ¡°Come and see, everyone, this is the woman who usually goes around seducing men, destroying other people¡¯s homes and just tried to beat up pregnant women, everyone is watching.¡±


    As she spoke, she also shielded Feng Ann, who had been frightened and flushed to the side, to her side.


    ¡°People are good, now you know that.¡± Chung Grace looked askance at Cheng Lydia, who was crumbling and crouching on the floor with a look of hatred as she straightened her hair and gown.


    Chung Grace didn¡¯t help her smash Lim Edith¡¯s mouth, apart from being angry at Cheng Lydia for not fighting, mainly because she wanted to take this opportunity to make Cheng Lydia understand the viciousness of people¡¯s hearts, hoping that she would understand that there are some people and some things that cannot be tolerated, just like people like Feng Ann and Lim Edith. Even though she knew it would be hard for Cheng Lydia to remember that with her character, she was still angry enough to go and force her to do so.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happening?¡± Vice Mayor Lin, the event¡¯s general director, walked up and scanned the cadre of women in the middle of the crowd, their clothes disheveled and their hair disheveled.


    A man bent down and swept the women in the crowd, ¡°Vice Mayor Lin, these women got into a fight somehow.¡±


    Today was a good day, Vice Mayor Lin did not want to affect everyone¡¯s enthusiasm because of this, after his face darkened he turned his head and swept a nce behind him at the male guests who had juste out of the VIP room along with him, ¡°Who are all the femalepanions, lead them back individually.¡±


    In order to avoid being left with a bad impression by Vice Mayor Lin, the men each held their femalepanions, thus showing that they were in no way rted to the group of fighting women.


    The scene was already famous except for Shen Ron, Gu William, Lim Toby and another svelte looking man. Apparently, the four women in the crowd were the ones they brought with them.


    Crouched in the crowd, her entire back exposed to the air, Cheng Lydia was so ashamed and angry that she just wanted someone toe and take her away from this embarrassing ce.


    She saw Lim Tobye out of the crowd and lead Feng Ann back with a pained look on his face.


    She saw the svelte mane out of the crowd and lead Lim Edith back with a gentle look on his face.


    Every second felt like a century long, so long she wanted to bang her head against the wall.


    Finally, Shen Ron, whom she had been waiting for, came out of the crowd, smiling and walking towards her like a savior. However, his feet turned as he approached her and turned to Chung Grace, taking Chung Grace¡¯s small hand and smiling withpassion, ¡°Honey, why are you fighting with such people, did you get hurt?¡±


    What¡¯s going on here? Chung Grace¡¯s mouth is open, passively led by Shen Ron, dumbfounded and forgetting to react.


    Cheng Lydia watched Shen Ron leave, a moment of shame, anger, anxiety and aggression, tears falling down her face.


    Shen, Ron, you¡¯re tough!


    As she was about to get up and leave the crowd at the risk of being seen, she felt a warmth on her otherwise cold back as a ck suit was ced over her, followed by her body being swept into the arms of a steel fortitude.


    The wide suit wrapped around her entire upper body, and she no longer cared who the other person was, allowing them to lead her away from the crowd and out of the venue.


    All the way into the carriage, Cheng Lydia remained too mortified to think properly, her hands clutching the ck suit on her chest.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Inside the ballroom, Chung Grace snapped back and pped Shen Ron¡¯s arm while saying, ¡°Shen Ron, what are you doing? Why did you drag me in?¡±


    ¡®Shhhh¡¯ Shen Ron put a finger to his lips and a light smile filled the room, ¡°Your best friend¡¯s husband is in trouble right now, shouldn¡¯t you help out?¡±


    Chung Grace gasped, ¡°What about my husband? What about my husband?¡±


    ¡°Your husband has more experience dealing with this situation than I do.¡±


    ¡°You you ¡­ Lydia will be very upset when you do that.¡±


    ¡°But your husband is happy to.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It means your husband has run off with my wife, silly!¡± Shen Ron winked his beautiful eyes at her andughed as he set off.

 Chapter 32

    The ck Bugatti slowly stopped in front of a branded clothing store, and a young woman stepped up and handed a paper bag into thepartment, ¡°Mr. Gu, here are the clothes you want.¡±


    As the woman handed the bag, she didn¡¯t forget to sneak a nce over to Cheng Lydia in the passenger seat.


    Seeing Cheng Lydia with disheveled hair, unkempt clothes plus a dull expression, the woman sighed in her heart: Mr. Gu had yed with the little girl again ¡­


    ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll treat you to a French dinner tomorrow.¡± Gu William took the woman¡¯s small hand and ced it to his lips for a soft kiss.


    The woman drew back her hand and gave Cheng Lydia a look with her eyes, ¡°It¡¯ste at night, Mr. Gu hurry up and send the person back.¡±


    The car restarted and drove slowly along the riverwalk, which was deserted by thete hour, and once again the cell phone that Cheng Lydia had clutched in her hand rang, but as always, she ignored it.


    Gu William craned his head to nce at the word ¡®Chung Grace¡¯ bouncing on the noisy screen.


    Shortly after exiting the venue, Chung Grace¡¯s calls wheeled around to the pair¡¯s phones, which Gu William had decisively turned off.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you pick up?¡± Gu William asked her.


    ¡°Picked up and said what? That I¡¯m with you now?¡± Cheng Lydia smiled bitterly and twisted her head to look at him, ¡°Chung Grace is all I have left beside me and if even she abandons me, I will break.¡±


    ¡°You still have me.¡± Gu William smiled.


    He? Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly, what was the difference between him and the passerby beside her?


    She¡¯s asking him not to ruin her rare friendship with Chung Grace, does he really understand or is he pretending not to understand?


    The car pulled up on the riverfront and Gu William handed her the paper bag, ¡°Change out of the clothes you¡¯re wearing first.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the branded paper bag in his hand, unmoved by Gu William¡¯s clothes, could she ept them? Should she ept it? But if she didn¡¯t take it, was she going to keep wearing this ripped gown?


    Gu William didn¡¯t wait for her response, sliding the paper bag into herp and pushing the door out of the car.


    It was a casual suit with cotton inside, excellent quality material and the yardage matched, Cheng Lydia took the dress off her body and put on the casual suit and felt her whole body warmed up.


    She changed her clothes and got out of the car as well.


    Despite having put on cottonced clothes, the oing river breeze made her shiver.


    Gu William craned his head to look at her at his side and asked, ¡°Want something to eat?¡±


    ¡°Got something to drink?¡±


    ¡°Only canned beer.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Gu William folded back to the side of the car, removed two cans of beer from the trunk, and went around to thepartment to retrieve his suit jacket, draping the retrieved jacket over Cheng Lydia¡¯s shoulders.


    Cheng Lydia grabbed her beer and tilted her head to take a sip, spicy with a bitterness that cut across her throat and percted into her heart and lungs.


    The tears that had been held back in my eyes finally found a reason to break down ¡­


    Never in her life had she been so humiliated, never!


    Just the thought of her scandalous naked body in front of a crowd of princes and nobles made her scalp tingle with shame, and what was even more humiliating was that Shen Ron had the cruelty to abandon her and let her continue to be surrounded by people there.


    Gu William handed her a wad of tissues and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s not worth crying over a man who doesn¡¯t love you, so hurry up and wipe your tears away.¡±


    ¡°Leave me alone.¡± Cheng Lydia took a step to the side.


    She seldom shed tears, and rarely cried so freely, for she knew very well that crying would not solve any problems, but would make her weaker and weaker, and she had always despised girls who cried and cried over the smallest things.


    This was one of those days, but she cried several times in a row.


    Is it true that life is getting harder and harder?


    Ye Max looked at Shen Ron, who was a little distracted in front of him, and took a light sip from his ss, smiling, ¡°Are you wondering where exactly Gu William is going to take your wife?¡±


    Exiting the venue, Shen Ron dragged him iming to continue drinking at the bar, only to arrive at the bar unable to find any semnce of a drink and with a heart that flew off to who knows where.


    Shen Ron snorted nomittally and picked up his ss and drained its contents in a single gulp.


    ¡°Gu William¡¯s a man you¡¯d better not trust too much, he¡¯s probably in some bed with your wife.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to me?¡± Shen Ron gave him an impatient cross look.


    ¡°Why is Gu William so attached to Cheng Lydia? Don¡¯t you even look for the reason?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be? Because she looks like June.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ye Max sucked in a breath with a look of disbelief, ¡°One Yang June has got you guys all bent out of shape, seriously, I don¡¯t see what the appeal of Yang June is.¡±


    ¡°And if you had seen it, you and I would have turned against each other long ago, wouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a real possibility.¡± Ye Max filled his cup and said with a straight face, ¡°But it¡¯s been so many years, it¡¯s time for you to let go, life is so long, are you going to hold on to the memories of Yang June for the rest of your life?¡±


    Shen Ron just hangs his eyes and drinks, not saying anything.


    Ye Max continued, ¡°I think Cheng Lydia is just fine, her nature is a bit strong, but she¡¯s calm, loving, and not tranquil, and she won¡¯t pester you like other women do. Besides, you¡¯re already married to her, so why not try to fall in love with her and renew a new rtionship?¡±


    Yes, Cheng Lydia is not like any other woman, which Shen Ron still admits.


    If other women were to marry him, they would not care if he was surrounded by Yang June, let alone fight with him day in and day out. They would have tried to please him, obey him, seduce him, and secure their ce as the youngdy of The Shen Family.


    But that¡¯s what has always irked him the most, the fact that while so many women in LS City have been eyeing him, Cheng Lydia, a woman who doesn¡¯t know any better, doesn¡¯t she understand that her good times wille faster only if she pleases him?


    ¡°Ask me to please her? Do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± He sneered with a sullen grin.


    ¡°What Gu William can do, why can¡¯t you do? If one day Cheng Lydia suddenly says to you that she wants to divorce you and that she has found a stronger backer, will you still be able to hold your head up in front of Gu William?¡±


    Shen Ron disdains, ¡°Marry Gu William? She¡¯ll die faster.¡±


    ¡°Others also say you are cold-blooded and heartless, but when treating true love, aren¡¯t you also soft as a cat?¡± Ye Max paused, ¡°You did go too far tonight, Cheng Lydia must be heartbroken, and when a woman is heartbroken, if only a man is a little bit kind to her, she is moved to find herself envious to the other side.¡±


    Shen Ron lifted his head slyly and looked at her askance, ¡°Cheng Lydia isn¡¯t that soft.¡±


    The woman was so rigid and reserved that she was bound to fly over with an unceremonious kick if he identally crossed the line and touched her during the usual sleep, let alone do anything else.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her shaking all over in terror just now at the hotel? You saved your face, but what about her? I bet it¡¯s hard to feel like being half naked and surrounded by people, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ye Max gave him an unpleasant look, ¡°Don¡¯t say I don¡¯t support you, Gu William is acting much more like a gentleman than you are on this point.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the kind words.¡± Shen Ron gave him a flying look.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Ye Max lifted his wristwatch and nced at it, ¡°It¡¯s this time of night and you¡¯re not going to make a call to see where she is?¡±


    The colder the evening, the colder the wind on the river.


    Cheng Lydia had finished two cans of beer and her little face was cold from the river breeze, yet she still had no intention of beating a path home.


    Already slightly drunk, she shook the empty beer can in her hand and turned her head to look blearily at Gu William, ¡°Got any more? Give me another can.¡±


    Gu William looked at her flushed face, ¡°I¡¯d better take you home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back, I¡¯m going to drink.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll get drunk if you drink any more.¡±


    ¡°Just get drunk, I¡¯m not pregnant anyway.¡±


    With that two-eyed look on her face, Gu William was too hard to resist and had to go back to the car to get the wine.


    The phone that Cheng Lydia had ced in the car rang, Gu William nced sideways at Cheng Lydia who was facing the river, and then nced at the phone screen, when he saw the words ¡®Shen Ron¡¯ bouncing on it, the corners of his lips tilted slightly and a wickedly light smile blossomed out.


    He picked up his phone and tapped the answer button, ¡®Hello¡¯ without panic.


    Shen Ron on the other end of the line was obviously not expecting him to answer the phone, and after freezing for a moment, his tone instantly dropped to ice: ¡°Where¡¯s my wife? Where have you taken her?¡±


    ¡°Your wife?¡± Gu William swept a nce at Cheng Lydia standing by the parapet, ¡°Your wife is with me now.¡±


    ¡°I asked you where she is?¡±


    ¡°Sorry, noment.¡±


    ¡°Gu William ¡­!¡± Came the voice through gritted teeth.


    It was at this moment that Cheng Lydia mmed the empty can she had cupped in her hand hard into the river and let out a long, loud whine, ¡°Shen Ron¨C! You son of a bitch!¡±


    Her voice was hoarse and sad, reaching Shen Ron¡¯s ears as the river breeze poured into the phone¡¯s microphone.


    Shen Ron¡¯s brow sank while his heart tightened.


    ¡°You hear me, she doesn¡¯t want to see you again.¡± Gu William gave a faint smile and hung up decisively.


    Inside the bar, Ye Max looked at Shen Ron¡¯s gloomy, handsome face and asked with a grin, ¡°What? Are they really still together thiste at night?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s together, but not in bed.¡± Shen Ron gave her an ufortable look.


    ¡°People won¡¯t tell you where it is?¡±


    ¡°I can tell where it is without telling me.¡± Shen Ron got up and grabbed the coat on the back of his chair and walked quickly toward the door without looking back.


    Although Gu William did not say so, he had just heard the sound of a ship¡¯s siren on the phone, except for the possibility of hearing a ship¡¯s siren on the riverfront, which was more than ten kilometers away from the beach. It was impossible for Gu William to take Cheng Lydia to the beach in the dark at this time of night.


    ¡°Have you had enough venting? Go home when you¡¯ve had enough.¡± Gu William looked at Cheng Lydia who was no longer in tears, but her eyes were still red.


    Cheng Lydia closed her eyes and took a deep breath into the river.


    After the venting, she felt better, and it was time to get up and face reality, but the wine made her unsteady on her feet, so light that she seemed ready to be blown over by a gust of wind.


    She tried to take a small step backwards and her body lurched, almost falling to the ground.


    ¡°See, I told you you couldn¡¯t drink that much.¡± Gu William wrapped his arms around her body and lifted her up.


    Cheng Lydia turned around, surveyed Gu William, who had been silently at her side, and giggled, ¡°Sir, do you know me? Why are you being so nice to me?¡±


    Gu William gazed at her small face, scarlet from drunkenness, his gaze gentle little by little, as soft as the pale yellow lonemp on the river, quietly shining on her. It was only after a long time that he spat out softly, ¡°I knew you before.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t know you.¡± Cheng Lydia huped uncivilly.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t know me, you just forgot about me, along with a lot of other people.¡± He lifted his palm to pull her jacket tighter around her thoughtfully and smiled, ¡°But that¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay to know from now on.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, so tell me what your name is.¡± Cheng Lydiaughed happily.


    ¡°My name is Gu William.¡±


    ¡°Gu William ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia cocked her head in thought and shook her head, ¡°I remember, Gu William is Chung Grace¡¯s boyfriend, no, I can¡¯t get too close to Chung Grace¡¯s boyfriend ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia said, pushing his arm away from his hold on her waist and stumbling and stumbling to the side to avoid it.


    Gu William reached out with a long arm and took her into his arms, one hand pressed against the back of her head to keep her from moving, and said softly, ¡°I can be anyone¡¯s boyfriend for as long as you want.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t hold me like that, I¡¯m Shen Ron¡¯s wife, I¡¯m married ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia gradually came to her senses a bit, struggling while pounding his arms with her fists.


    She can¡¯t do that. Gu William is Chung Grace¡¯s boyfriend. Chung Grace will be sad if she sees him.


    ¡°Shen Ron he stopped loving you a long time ago!¡± Gu William released her abruptly and red at her with a low growl.


    Cheng Lydia, stunned by his yell, stared at him nkly, then giggled, ¡°I don¡¯t love him either, but I still have to be faithful to him because I¡¯m his wife ¡­¡±


    ¡°But he loves other women.¡±


    ¡°Yang June? It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t care ¡­ don¡¯t care ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia finished with a giggle and shook her head vigorously to survey her surroundings, ¡°Where is this? Is there a bed? I¡¯m so sleepy ¡­ I want to sleep ¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no bed here, I¡¯ll take you to a ce with one.¡± Gu William sighed lightly and pulled her wrist in the direction of the car.


    The two walked to the car and Gu William thoughtfully helped Cheng Lydia pull open the passenger side door and was about to help her in when two intense beams of headlights suddenly came from the back of the car.


    Cheng Lydia was too drunk and confused to care. Gu William turned his head and frowned handsomely when he saw Shen Ron¡¯s Bentley and watched as the Bentley door was pushed open and Shen Ron¡¯s body emerged from inside the cabin.


    ¡°Where is Master Gu taking my wife this time?¡± Shen Ron walked up slowly, his eyes sweeping over the casual clothes Cheng Lydia was wearing, over the hands the two were holding together, a quick sh of displeasure in his eyes.


    Hearing Shen Ron¡¯s voice, Cheng Lydia turned her head slyly, but twisted her face back after scanning him, as if she didn¡¯t even know him.


    ¡°Naturally, I can¡¯t tell you.¡± Gu William met his gaze with a faint smile.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve caught you, you¡¯re not going anywhere tonight.¡± Shen Ron walked over and reached over and pulled Cheng Lydia¡¯s other wrist.


    Cheng Lydia became prey to the two men for a moment, making her already unsteady on her feet sway even more from side to side, wobbling her all over the ce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already have Yang June, whom you love dearly? Didn¡¯t you not want to care about her life? Why do you stille here?¡± Gu William gritted his teeth.

 Chapter 33

    ¡°Who made her my wife? No matter how much fooling around we do during the day, we still have to take her back at night, don¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to go back with you tonight.¡± Gu William pulled Cheng Lydia toward his arms.


    ¡°Who¡¯s she going to go back to if not with me? With you?¡± Shen Ron shot him an amused look, ¡°Master Gu, is it true that whenever something is mine, you have to jump in and grab it before you¡¯re happy? If you are interested in this woman, why don¡¯t you return to your country a month earlier? If you came back a month earlier you would have met her a month earlier, maybe I would have given it to you without blinking an eye at that time, but now ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron suddenly cupped Cheng Lydia¡¯s jaw with one and lifted it towards his heel, lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, looking up and smiling softly at a gasping Gu William, ¡°We¡¯re married, with a name and a name, so I can¡¯t give her up to you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia tasted the scent of wine on Shen Ron¡¯s lips, so unique and sultry, just like his person, every word that came out of his mouth.


    She felt dizzy and ufortable throughout.


    Shen Ron, however, cupped her jaw again at this point and looked at her askance with a cold smile, ¡°Tell him, dear, who do you want to go back with?¡±


    Back with who? She doesn¡¯t want to talk to anyone.


    But ¡­


    Cheng Lydia twisted her head to look at an irritated Gu William, then twisted up the wrist he held between his palms to break free of his grip.


    She chose to go back with Shen Ron, as confident as the confidence on Shen Ron¡¯s face, and she simply had no second choice but to choose him.


    ¡°Good wife.¡± Shen Ron took off the suit Cheng Lydia was wearing and flung it back into Gu William¡¯s arms, wrapped his arms around Cheng Lydia¡¯s slender waist, and turned in the direction of the Bentley car.


    The car drove slowly away from the riverside, and through the rear view mirror piece, Cheng Lydia saw the ck Bugatti and its owner standing alone in the night, dwindling ¡­ down.


    She closed her eyes, the night was like a dream.


    And this dream is not over, it will continue ¡­


    Compared to how talkative he was just at the river, Shen Ron was quiet when he got in the car, looking ahead with a serious face as he drove his car.


    Cheng Lydia could sense from the less-than-steady speed that Shen Ron was also already a little tipsy.


    When the car pulled up in front of the main house, Zhang Jane, who had been waiting for a long time, immediately greeted them, looked at them and asked, ¡°Did you have a good time, Young Master and Young Lady? Why are you back sote?¡±


    ¡°Happy, so happy that the youngdy can¡¯t even stand up.¡± Shen Ron looked askance at Cheng Lydia mockingly.


    ¡°Ah, youngdy is drunk?¡± Zhang Jane was delighted and helped Shen Ron to carefully help Cheng Lydia out of the carriage.


    After helping Cheng Lydia back to her bedroom, Zhang Jane said with a smile, ¡°Young Master, you can help the youngdy change her clothes first, and I¡¯ll go and make you a ss of milk toe up to quench the wine.¡±


    As Zhang Jane walked out, Shen Ron surveyed Cheng Lydia, who was leaning on the sofa in a cloud, leaned over and pped her face with his hand, saying with mockery, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just scold me so much? Why are you so quiet now?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was slightly sobered by his p, and at this point she had no strength to carry on with Shen Ron as she struggled to get up from the couch and staggered towards the bed, copsing limply onto it.


    Shen Ron followed her and tugged at the casual clothes she was wearing, ¡°You¡¯re not showering? Couldn¡¯t pass up this outfit on you? Gu William gave it to you?¡±


    He rubbed the fabric with his fingers and snorted, ¡°The quality isn¡¯t great either, so why treat it like a baby in general? Just get in there and take it off, take it off you hear ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron!¡± a disturbed Cheng Lydia sat up from the bed and red at him, ¡°This is the dress that saved me tonight when I was at my most embarrassed! I just couldn¡¯t part with it, I just had to treat it like a treasure, is it any of your business? Get the hell out of my way!¡±


    She hadn¡¯t said a word since she got into his car so far, not because she forgave him, but she was so sleepy now that she just wanted to sleep, just to get a good night¡¯s sleep, and yet this man had the nerve to tickle her and be sarcastic here.


    Shen Ron was so stunned by her yell that his body instinctively stepped back.


    This woman is just as hot when she¡¯s drunk as she is when she¡¯s not¡­ neither one of them is frugal!


    ¡°Young master, youngdy, the milk is ready, hurry up and drink it while it¡¯s hot.¡± Zhang Jane walked in with two cups of hot milk with a smile on her face.


    Cheng Lydia withdrew her annoyed gaze from Shen Ron¡¯s body, picked up the milk that Zhang Jane handed to her and tilted her head to gulp it down.


    Zhang Jane smiled gleefully and handed Shen Ron another ss, persuading him kindly, ¡°Young master, you drink too, it¡¯s good for sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it.¡± Shen Ron frowned a look of disgust, he had never been one to drink milk.


    ¡°Drink up, drink up and go to bed early, you can see the youngdy is drinking.¡± Zhang Jane continued to persuade, very much in the style of Shen Ron not leaving until she finished drinking.


    Shen Ron, knowing Zhang Jane¡¯s personality, reluctantly reached out for the milk on the tray to get rid of her, but Cheng Lydia beat him to it, saying, ¡°I¡¯ll take the milk if he doesn¡¯t drink it!¡±


    Then, before Zhang Jane could react with a dazed look, she gulped it down once more.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ youngdy! This is the young master¡¯s! If you want a drink I¡¯ll go make you another ¡­ cup.¡± Zhang Jane responded, but the cup in Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand was at the bottom before she could finish her sentence.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    What a st! What a st! Cheng Lydia fell back onto the bed head first in satisfaction.


    Shen Ron swept a nce at Cheng Lydia, who had had enough to drink, and shrugged at Zhang Jane, signaling that she could go out.


    Zhang Jane grabbed the tray and stumbled towards the door, an old face shifting from blue to white.


    When she ran back downstairs, Old Mrs. Shen immediately poked her head out from inside the bedroom, smiling with a devious and cunning face, ¡°How was it? Did you drink it all?¡±


    Zhang Jane replied with a crumpled face, ¡°The youngdy downed both sses.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Old Mrs. Shen whimpered.


    ¡°What to do, huh? Olddy? Will something happen to the youngdy because of the overdose?¡± Zhang Jane had a worried look on her face.


    When she just drugged it, she had already put it into the fierce, and now the youngdy has drunk the amount of two people alone, for goodness sake ¡­


    The olddy shook her hand to reassure, ¡°No, no, at most, the youngdy will just rape the youngest master hard, nothing serious will happen.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good.¡± Zhang Jane patted her chest and let her heart drop a little.


    ¡­


    Shen Ron has had a lot to drink tonight, and gradually the booze is starting to kick in.


    He shook his head vigorously and walked out of the bathroom without even bothering to blow his hair after the shower. He yawned as he walked, his misty eyes half-lidded.


    ¡°Hey, sleep on your own side.¡± He reached out very gently to push Cheng Lydia, only to be startled when his palm touched her smooth skin and he looked down, only to find her actually curled up on the bed, unclothed.


    Shen Ron¡¯s sleepiness instantly went away by half, and misgovernedly surveyed the extremely perverse Cheng Lydia under his eyes.


    At this point Cheng Lydia¡¯s brow was furrowed and her face looked ufortable as she twisted on the bed while pulling at the clothes on her body. The zipper of her blouse had been unzipped and her underwear had been tugged askew to one side.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Shen Ron said as he pped his palm on her scarlet cheek.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hot ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia whimpered ufortably.


    Shen Ron scanned around, it was so cold, why was she screaming about the heat?


    He walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and pushed the sliding window halfway open, the cold wind immediately fishtailed in through the window, chilling him to the bone, rubbing his arms and folding back to sit down beside her, smoothly pulling back the clothes she had ripped open, ¡°Still hot?¡±


    ¡°Hot ¡­ so hot ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia ripped her dress away again as soon as she could.


    ¡°Hot, huh?¡± Shen Ron mused for a moment and smiled a wicked smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go sleep on the couch? It¡¯s cooler on the couch.¡±


    ¡°Hot ¡­¡±


    ¡°Geez, it¡¯s kinda hot.¡± Shen Ron ced his palm over her forehead, ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s sweating ¡­¡±

 Chapter 34

    Shen Ron was about to withdraw his hand when Cheng Lydia suddenly grabbed his palm like a kitten that had smelled something fishy, then pounced on him when he wasn¡¯t expecting it and pinned him down on the bed.


    Her kisses swept over his lips and neck as violently as a storm, and her small hands ripped open his robe like snakes and slipped into his chest, stroking it wildly.


    Shen Ron was dumbfounded by her sudden movements, staring in disbelief at the extreme perversity of her and his lower body instantly reacting to her frantic actions.


    Was the woman in front of him the sexually frigid Cheng Lydia he knew? Is she?


    What was wrong with the usual Cheng Lydia who had no interest in resigning to his body even when he was lying in the same bed, today?


    Drunk women ¡­ turned out to be so horribly perverse!


    ¡°Shen Ron, are you a man?¡± Cheng Lydia suddenly looked up and stared at him with eyes full of sexual desire.


    In one sentence, he blocked Shen Ron¡¯s speech.


    It was also true that people were taking the initiative like this, so if he could still hold back from responding, then he really had to reflect on whether he was a man or not.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t react, it¡¯s just that such a perverse Cheng Lydia made him ufortable and uneasy, and he always felt that he couldn¡¯t take advantage of someone and im her while she was drunk.


    But since she said so ¡­ he couldn¡¯t continue to be weak and impotent could he?


    Shen Ron abruptly rolled over and pinned her underneath him, gazing at her with a fixed sneer, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you want?¡±


    ¡°Hold me and kiss me ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia begged as she gazed at him, her body wincing from the fire.


    She¡¯d lost all regard for face and dignity and just wanted him, hard.


    ¡°Beg me.¡±


    ¡°Please ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia almost thought nothing of it, her small hand softly caressing his handsome face, hard on the verge of copse, ¡°Shen Ron ¡­ I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s Shen Ron you¡¯re begging for and not Lim Toby or Gu William?¡± said Shen Ron, taking a deep breath and struggling to control the fire of lust that had been aroused within her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure, I¡¯m sure ¡­!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to record this as proof so you don¡¯t wake up in the morning and cheat.¡± Shen Ron grabbed the phone on the bedside table, turned on the record button, and ced it on her pillow to stare at her, ¡°Tell me properly, who are you begging? For what?¡±


    ¡°I begged Shen Ron to kiss me and hold me ¡­ Shen Ron ¡­ I begged Shen Ron ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s what women should do, don¡¯t pretend to be anything elegant in the future.¡± Shen Ron pushed down the recording button and cupped her jaw, ¡°Seeing as you want me so badly, it would be irresponsible if I couldn¡¯t even fulfill you on that, you better not regret it.¡±


    ¡°No regrets.¡±


    It was two hours before the exhausted duo finally stopped their madness and fell into a deep sleep in a contented embrace.


    Perhaps because of the drunkenness, or perhaps because they were overworkedst night, Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron both slept until after nine o¡¯clock.


    When she woke up, Cheng Lydia felt unbearably sore and achy all over her body.


    She opened her eyes sulkily, and what met her eyelids was a male arm that was pinned under her neck, a nice long, slender arm with a healthy honeyplexion, perfect except for a scar across her wrist that was a little distracting.


    She¡¯d never had a good look at Shen Ron¡¯s arm, much less this long scar on his hand, much less where it came from, and this wasn¡¯t the time to wonder about that.


    She closed her eyes without moving a muscle as everything fromst night gradually came to her mind. Although she couldn¡¯t quite remember the details, she vaguely remembered how she had pinned Shen Ron down and kissed and demanded him, how she had begged him to do that kind of thing with her.


    Thest time she drunkenly seduced Lim Toby, she was insulted, andst night she did the same thing to Shen Ron.


    She always thought Shen Ron¡¯s drinking wasn¡¯t too good, but she didn¡¯t think she was a thousand times worse than Shen Ron herself¡­ God, what face could she have to face Shen Ron?


    It wasn¡¯t until her red lips were on the verge of biting themselves that Cheng Lydia opened her eyes sulkily, then carefully twisted her head to look at the man holding her tightly behind her.


    To her dismay, she actually made contact with Shen Ron¡¯s oozing mocking gaze as soon as she turned around.


    Like her, he was naked and naked, something she¡¯d felt from the moment she¡¯d woken up. Inside theforter, his skin against her was hot and scorching.


    ¡°Awake from your nap? Pepper.¡± Shen Ron smirked and looked askance at the arm she had pinned under her, ¡°Can you let go of me now?¡±


    Cheng Lydia immediately moved her body to the other side of the king-size bed, her small face scarlet with shame.


    ¡°Last night we ¡­¡± She opened her mouth hesitantly and said with a nk face, ¡°We were both drunkst night, and it¡¯s easy to get drunk and messy ¡­ this time.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to embarrass me by being so generous, so you might as well me me.¡± Shen Ron said with a bad smile.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face heated up again, but since she had started pretending, she had to be strong, didn¡¯t she?


    Not wanting him to see her scarlet face, Cheng Lydia turned her back to him and reached for the lounge suit that was scattered on the floor, the only one she could reach without getting out of bed.


    Shen Ron, however, got a little upset and looked askance at the casual clothes in her hands and sneered, ¡°What? You want to wear it for another day? Can¡¯t let go of it?¡±


    Cheng Lydia, exasperated by his sarcasm, snapped back, ¡°This is the first outfit Master Gu gave me, so naturally I have to cherish it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I pushed too hardst night and I identally tore it.¡± Shen Ron gestured to the cor that had rotted off her neck, of course he wasn¡¯t going to tell her that he¡¯d torn it on purposest night just because it didn¡¯t look good to him.


    Cheng Lydia is only used for temporary body avoidance and doesn¡¯t care if it gets spilled.


    She got dressed and got out of bed, ready to go to the bathroom to take a shower, behind her, Shen Ron¡¯s taunting continued, ¡°Onlyst night you had to throw yourself at me like a hungry wolf, iming to love me, and then at dawn you¡¯re wearing clothes given to you by another man, are you doing this to me, your husband who was crushed by you all nightst night?¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s throwing themselves at you? Who squeezed you?¡± Cheng Lydia twisted her head to re at him in annoyance.


    She remembered, in fact she remembered all of it, but she also had no face to admit it, nor could she, if she did, she would lose in front of Shen Ron, and the self-esteem she had been holding on to would bepletely shattered.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you remember anything you did yourselfst night?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t remember.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well I¡¯ll tell you what,st night you were cuddling with your ex-husband at the party and getting into a big fight with your ex-husband¡¯s current wife, then you left the party with Gu William for a night out on the river for a beer and got so drunk that if I hadn¡¯t gotten there in time I guess you would have gone home with him, thenter I took you home and you retaliated in kind by raped me over and over again with the help of alcohol.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at him askance, thinking to herself that this man was too shameless.


    She admitted that she had disgraced himst night, but he had clearly been at fault, hadn¡¯t he?


    Last night it was clearly him who left her with her dress torn to save his own face, leaving her for the crowd to see, only to turn around and pin one false charge after another on her.


    She and Lim Toby broke it all off a long time ago, why the eye-rolling? She didn¡¯t go to war with Lim Toby¡¯s current wife either, it was Lim Edith who came to her first, and as for Gu William ¡­ if he hadn¡¯t left her alone, why would she have gone to the river with Gu William and gotten drunk and forced herself to sleep with him when she got home? The bed is a scandal?


    Raping him over and over again? Even if such a thing did exist, she couldn¡¯t face admitting it!


    ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously, I wouldn¡¯t be interested in your body even if there were no men in the world.¡± She uttered so in a cold voice.


    ¡°See, I knew you¡¯d cheat, and luckily I have proof.¡± Shen Ron sulkily sat up from the bed, reached for the phone on the desk and leaned over the bed to press it.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart clenched as she watched him reach for his phone and asked offhandedly, ¡°What evidence?¡±

 Chapter 35

    ¡°I recorded all your highlights fromst night just in case you woke up and cheated, want toe over and enjoy them together?¡± Shen Ron raised his phone at her while tapping his thumb in the y button.


    Shen Ron¡¯s hoarse voice came from the phone, ¡°Tell me properly, who are you begging? For what?¡±


    Followed by Cheng Lydia¡¯s voice: ¡°I beg Shen Ron to kiss me and hold me ¡­ Shen Ron¡­ I beg Shen Ron¡­ ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia can¡¯t pretend anymore and screams and lunges to grab it, Shen Ron dodges her with a quick eye and a backward nce.


    ¡°Delete it for me, Shen Ron you hurry up and delete it for me!¡± Cheng Lydia was furious and pounced on him to grab it, but the slender woman was no match for Shen Ron and couldn¡¯t grab it.


    ¡°Something so wonderful, I¡¯ll have to save it forter to enjoy.¡± Shen Ron said with a bad smile.


    After a half-hearted failure to grab it, Cheng Lydia retreated to the floor as it were, ring at him indignantly, ¡°Shen Ron, what the hell do you want?¡±


    ¡°I thought I said, keep it as a souvenir.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you what it¡¯s going to take to delete it.¡± It was awful, to steal such a vile video? And the scary thing was thatst night she didn¡¯t even know she had been secretly filmed.


    Just the thought of him existing in her mind¡¯s eye forst night¡¯s humiliation made her want to sh him with shame and anger, while at the same time worrying about being seen by a third person.


    The more she thought about it, the angrier she became, but the Shen Ron in front of her didn¡¯t care about her anger and rage, and continued to look at her with a smile in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll delete it one day when you¡¯re on your best behavior.¡±


    Actually Shen Ron has no penchant for this, and there is no third sentence at all on his phone other than the recording of the two he just made, much less the video that Cheng Lydia misunderstood.


    ¡°I¡¯m getting up now, are you sure you want to keep staring at a me like that? It¡¯s not like you didn¡¯t see enoughst night, is it?¡±


    As soon as he said this, Cheng Lydia immediately turned her back, sobering up and unable to look directly at Shen Ron¡¯s stunningly beautiful body.


    Cheng Lydia eventually didn¡¯t let Shen Ron delete the recording either, and out of anger, she purposely didn¡¯t cooperate with Shen Ron in pretending to be intimate in front of Old Lady Shen.


    The two men walked out of the bedroom, one after the other, to the first floor dining room.


    In order to get a closer look at the heart of the two, the old woman waited for the two to have breakfast together.


    And Cheng Lydia, to avoid being suspected or questioned by the olddy, eased up on her face after seeing her walk into the restaurant and tried to act as if she was no different than usual.


    The olddy asked Zhang Jane to bring the two bowls of tonic soup that had been stewed earlier to the young couple and said with a smile, ¡°You were exhaustedst night, weren¡¯t you? Have some tonic soup to replenish your vitality.¡±


    As soon as the olddy spoke, Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia turned their heads around at the same time.


    The olddy was shocked to realize that she had omitted to say something and was busy exining, ¡°I mean the partyst night ended sote, you must be exhausted, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cheng Lydia tugged her lips into a smile and looked down at her breakfast, not even noticing the older woman¡¯s difort.


    How could a simple person like her possibly think that the two sses of milk she had downedst night had been spiked with fierce ingredients? After all, this was home, not a public ce.


    However, Shen Ron is not as simple as Cheng Lydia, and when he saw Cheng Lydia¡¯s extreme behaviorst night, he felt that something was wrong. A drunk woman, how could she lose her temper to such an extent, forcing him once was not enough, but also forcing him a second time, so that he is still sore and weak, really need to make up for it.


    He picked up the tonic soup and took a sip, his warning gaze sweeping nonchntly towards Old Lady Shen.


    This extremely talented grandmother of his was really capable of doing anything, actually even doing something like drugging her own grandson.


    Old Mrs. Shen felt his sword-like gaze and immediately turned her head to y dumb and asked Cheng Lydia, ¡°How was it? Did you have a good timest night?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°Pretty happy.¡±


    ¡°Any interesting stories? Tell me some.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Cheng Lydia nced up at Shen Ron quickly, darting her head back down to feign breakfast when she came in contact with the indifferent smile on his face.


    I wonder how the olddy would feel if she knew that not only had she disgraced Shen Ron, but she had spent the night alone with Gu William on the river?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you speak up?¡± The almighty Shen Ron asked, looking at her askance impishly, managing to snatch a re from Cheng Lydia.


    ¡°Olddy, here¡¯s today¡¯s paper.¡± Ho Gina came in from outside the dining room holding a stack of newspapers and ced them in front of the olddy.


    The olddy took a sip of milk and casually flipped up the newspaper in her hand and said, ¡°The government department held the partyst night, it should have been reported.¡±


    Reported at ¡­


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart stuttered.


    Ho Gina saw the sh of panic on her face and smiled badly as she turned to stand in the corner.


    She¡¯d purposely saved the paper for the olddy until now because she wanted to wait until Cheng Lydia was present, and it would look a little more interesting wouldn¡¯t it?


    By not leaving the restaurant, she was waiting in rank for the good show toe next.


    After all the fuss he madest night, if there was a story about it, he¡¯d be a big part of it, right?


    Sure enough, as soon as the olddy flipped through the entertainment section, Cheng Lydia caught a glimpse of herself in therge picture above. She couldn¡¯t see it very well from a little distance, but she could tell at once that the woman in the picture was herself and the man in the picture was Gu William.


    ¡°Huh? Isn¡¯t that you Lydia?¡± The old woman asked, after surveying the picture for a long time, twisting her head and cing the newspaper in front of Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia finally got a good look at the picture, which shows her shirtless and desperate, leaning against Gu William¡¯s arms, with Gu William¡¯s ck suit draped over her.


    Because she was slightly hanging her head, was puffy and all in disarray, if not particrly familiar, without looking carefully, basically could not recognize her.


    And underneath the picture were the apanying words: the femalepanion of the new president of Gu¡¯s group assaulted a pregnant woman at the venue, seriously affecting the normal order of the banquet.


    She looked at herself in the newspaper in a daze, not really understanding why the truth had been twisted into this. She assaulted a pregnant woman? When had she ever assaulted Feng Ann?


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The old woman saw that Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t say anything and asked Shen Ron instead.


    Shen Ron shrugged, ¡°How should I know, it¡¯s not like I was the one who reported it.¡±


    ¡°Is it true what it says about beating pregnant women?¡± The olddy asked Cheng Lydia instead, ¡°And Lydia, how did you be Gu William¡¯s date?¡±


    ¡°Gu William even gave her a suit.¡± Shen Ron fanned the mes in a cynical manner.


    About the outfit that was associated with Gu William, he had a fire in his heart every time he thought of it.


    Cheng Lydia, however, was pissed off and turned to Shen Ron with an indignant face: ¡°Shen Ron, don¡¯t you know clearly in your heart whether I have assaulted a pregnant woman or not? It was my ex-husband¡¯s sister who tore my dress, causing me to go naked in public, while you left me to save your own face and took another woman away from the scene, it was William who kindly took me away from the scene and bought me clothes to wear, he did what should have been done by you and took the responsibility that should have been taken by you. Now as you wish, all of Pennsylvania City knows that it was Gu William¡¯sdy friend who made a fool of herself at the party, not you Shen Ron¡¯s!¡±


    Cheng Lydia finished those long-awaited words in one breath.


    ¡°Brat!¡± It was only after a long time that Old Mrs. Shen raised her palm and pped Shen Ron on the head, saying without good grace, ¡°How could you do this to Lydia?¡±


    ¡°Grandma ¡­ I¡¯m your real grandson.¡± Shen Ron rolled his eyes breathlessly.


    ¡°Next time you bully Lydia like that, I won¡¯t spare you.¡± The olddy said and tried to smack him again, Shen Ron panicked and ducked to the side, throwing down his knife and fork and leaving, not even eating his breakfast.


    Ho Gina, standing in the corner, didn¡¯t expect things to work out so satisfactorily and left the restaurant doorway with gritted teeth and indignation.


    She originally thought that the olddy would be furious after seeing Cheng Lydia so close to other men, and even if she didn t throw Cheng Lydia out, she would certainly scold her severely for a while, but she didn t expect ¡­ it.


    Looks like the olddy really loves Cheng Lydia.

 Chapter 36

    To hide the red-rose hickeys on her neck, Cheng Lydia deliberately changed into a high-cored shirt.


    Today was still the day she went to work at Shen¡¯s, and although she had deliberately walked into thepany with Shen Ron at a distance, one after the other, she still received many spective stares as she stepped into thepany.


    With both of them being over an hourte at the same time and entering the office one after the other, you can¡¯t really me people for thinking too much about it.


    LILY res at her with an annoyed look on her face, then puts the entertainment newspaper with her photo in front of her and says, ¡°Others may not be able to tell, but I can tell the woman in the photo is you, what the hell is going on here?¡±


    Cheng Lydia scanned the paper, vainly.


    Before attending the partyst night, LILY had more than once admonished her to take care of her image and not to embarrass CEO Shen ¡­


    She ended up making a huge scene at the party, but Shen Ron didn¡¯t introduce her to too many guests, so very few people knew that she was Shen Ron¡¯s date. With today¡¯s report, people are even more convinced that she is Gu William¡¯s date and has nothing to do with Shen Ron.


    ¡°There was a bit of a mishap at the party, but it didn¡¯t affect CEO Shen much.¡± Cheng Lydia said somewhat apologetically.


    With Gu William taking this fall for Shen Ron, Shen Ron canpletely stay out of the way and be one of the many people watching the joke.


    Having just watched Shen Rone in with no unusual emotions, apparently having turned the page onst night, LILY finally lets go a little and throws the newspaper in the trash.


    Just as she¡¯s getting ready to work, LILY¡¯s phone rings, and seeing the number three bouncing on it makes her instantly a lot more serious, darting towards the pantry with the phone in hand.


    ¡°Old Lady, you wanted to see me?¡± She asked respectfully.


    The olddy on the other end of the phone got right to the point: ¡°To tell you the truth Secretary Yao, Cheng Lydia is my grandson-inw, the new wife of your CEO Shen.¡±


    ¡°Ah¡­!¡± LILY almost drops the phone in her hand in shock.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised yet.¡± The olddy said with a smile, ¡°I ced her next to Ron to create some opportunities for the two to cultivate their rtionship, the young couple is very good on the surface, but in fact, their private rtionship is poor.¡±


    ¡°Old Lady ¡­ why are you telling me this?¡± LILY was almost in tears, what was she doing just now, yelling at the CEO¡¯s wife, what was she doing yesterday? Telling the president¡¯s wife not to daydream and not to try to seduce the CEO Shen while she was at work.


    Oh my God, would the president¡¯s wife hate her for this?


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m asking you to do me this favor, just take every opportunity to create opportunities for them to get along during the weekdays, and I¡¯ll give you a raise when their rtionship gets better.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± LILY rejoiced.


    ¡°Of course, you¡¯ve been with me for five or six years now, when have I ever lied to you?¡± The olddy paused and added, ¡°But Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t want people to look at her differently, and all don¡¯t want people to know who she really is, and that¡¯s something you¡¯ll have to keep a secret from me.¡±


    ¡°Good grin, olddy, don¡¯t worry, I will do my best.¡±


    ¡°See, it¡¯s my LILY who knows what she¡¯s doing, so that¡¯s it for now, goodbye.¡± The olddy hung up with a smile.


    LILY quietly let go of the phone, her eyes fell through the doorway on Cheng Lydia who was working intently, then folded her hands and prayed secretly that the president¡¯s wife would be generous and not hold a grudge against her.


    Luckily, this president¡¯s wife seemed quite gentle and kind, without any stand, so she shouldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    After work, Cheng Lydia apanies Shen Ron to meet a client under LILY¡¯s arrangement. Throughout the dinner time, several clients talk eloquently, blowing off some big words with no edges, while Shen Ron justughs and listens, asionally echoing a few words.


    Cheng Lydia peeked over at Shen Ron, really admiring how he could still bear to go on in.


    She was hard as nails early in the morning and ate very little.


    One of the male clients raised his ss to Cheng Lydia with a smile, ¡°Secretary Cheng, you haven¡¯t had a drink tonight, how about one?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was busy raising her hand plus shaking her head in refusal, ¡°Sorry, I really don¡¯t know how to drink, you should toast the CEO Shen instead.¡±


    A drink? Better forget it, she didn¡¯t want to do something ugly likest night again.


    She couldn¡¯t help but blush and heat up just thinking aboutst night, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but dart to Shen Ron¡¯srge screen phone on the desk, with her racy photos still in it.


    ¡°Just one ss, just one ss, just give a face ¡­¡± The male client was already slightly drunk, and began to speak with a loud tongue, and rose from his chair as he spoke, leaning his upper body hard toward Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia has never been in the workce, much less encountered this situation, a time to know what to do. If she refused too much, she was afraid of offending the client, but if she drank in, she was afraid that she would make a fool of herself.


    Impatient, she had to turn her help to Shen Ron, although she knew deep down that the vicious Shen Ron might not pick up on her.


    Perhaps apologizing for leaving her alone at the partyst night, Shen Ron didn¡¯t give her a hard time this time, reaching out to take the ss from her hand and smiling at the other party, ¡°Mr. Zhong, don¡¯t give a woman a hard time, I¡¯ll drink for her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not enough for CEO Shen to say that, making it seem like I¡¯m bullying someone.¡± CEO Zhong put down his ss and grasped Cheng Lydia¡¯s small hand in his palm instead, grinningmely, ¡°Secretary Cheng is new here, right? Want to work for us at Zhong, I¡¯ll give you double the sry.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cheng Lydia tried hard to pull her grip back, only to have his grip tighten.


    Mr. Zhong turned to Shen Ron: ¡°CEO Shen, let me have her tonight, and I¡¯ll sign the contract immediately.¡±


    It was the first time he had met such a watery and raw secretary, and he wanted to take a bite just looking at her.


    As he spoke, Mr. Zhong grabbed the contract that had beenid aside in his hand and raised it in front of Shen Ron.


    The contract had indeed been negotiated long enough, and it would be nice if it could be signed right away. Cheng Lydia knew this in her heart, and she looked sideways at Shen Ron, fear lurking in her calm gaze.


    With Shen Ron¡¯s character, she was really worried that he would push her across to Mr. Zhong in order to end the negotiations as soon as possible.


    Shen Ron looked at her and saw through the trepidation in her eyes, and then looked at her small hand that was being held tightly by Mr. Zhong, picked up the chopsticks in his hand and tapped on Mr. Zhong¡¯s wrist, smiling lightly, ¡°Mr. Zhong, don¡¯t be like this, my secretary can¡¯t afford to y too violently, and her skill in coaxing men is even worse to the extreme, if Mr. Zhong is afraid of being lonely tonight, I will find another one for Mr. Zhong with a body and If you are afraid of being lonely tonight, I will find you another one with better body and skills than her.¡±


    ¡°But I like it when it¡¯s raw like Secretary Cheng.¡± Chief Zhong yed it safe.


    ¡°I said no.¡± Shen Ron¡¯s patience was half worn away and he looked askance sullenly at the two men clutching their palms together.


    Being red at by his ice-like gaze, General Zhong instantly seemed to be struck by electricity and instinctively let go of Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm, and his wine was half awake, so he resentfully withdrew his hand.


    As soon as Cheng Lydia got free, she was busy retreating her body as far away from Mr. Zhong as possible.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry CEO Shen, our Chief Zhong is not up to the task of drinking.¡± The assistant sitting next to CEO Zhong apologized and smiled.


    And when Shen Ron saw that Zhong was sensible, his anger retreated quickly, and his charming smile reappeared under his eyes as he said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Although it was a small incident, amon bridge at the table, a small shadow was cast over Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart, and she rose from her chair and left the private room under the pretext of going to the bathroom.


    It was a five-star hotel, and Cheng Lydia stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows at the end of the corridor looking up at the night view.


    It¡¯s not far from Chung Grace¡¯s rented apartment and all day today, Cheng Lydia is thinking about how to exin to Chung Grace what happenedst night. If Chung Grace knew that she and Gu William had been drinking by the riverst night, she would not be happy, right?


    She took out her cell phone and hesitantly dialed Chung Grace¡¯s number, which rang for a long time but was not answered.


    As it was, I sent a brief message to Shen Ron instead: Chung Grace lives across the street, I¡¯m going over to see her.


    After sending the SMS, Cheng Lydia took the elevator downstairs and was surprised to receive a reply from Shen Ron in the elevator, although it was only a short ¡®approved¡¯.


    She thought Shen Ron would not allow her to leave, or if he did, he would not return her texts. Was he so uncharacteristically kind tonight?


    Cheng Lydia bought two boxes of Chung Grace¡¯s favorite ck Forest cheesecake from the dessert shop on the first floor, arrived at the bottom of the apartment building and used the room card Chung Grace had previously assigned her to make her way to the seventh floor unhindered.


    To avoid scaring Chung Grace, she did not use her card to open the door, but knocked on the panel with her hand. There was no answer for half a minute, and as she was about to swipe the door with her card, the door was suddenly pulled open and Chung Grace, dressed in a sexy robe, appeared in front of her.


    Seeing Cheng Lydia, Chung Grace took the pastry from her hand with a delighted look on her face while giving her a grateful hug, ¡°Honey, how did you know we were hungry, so thoughtful.¡±


    Her face didn¡¯t show any sign of anger, it was still as joyful as it had been every time I¡¯d seen her before at first.


    Wasn¡¯t she angry at all? No suspicion?


    ¡°I happened to be eating next door and stopped by to see you.¡± Cheng Lydia followed her into the house, mentally specting whether the happiness she was disying was real or not.


    And when she looked at the man sitting on the sofa in the living room, all spection had seemed superfluous ¡­


    Her steps forward braked to a halt at the foyer and she was stunned.


    Gu William! What¡¯s he doing here at thiste hour? Are the two of them already living together? Has it gone this far?


    At this moment, Gu William, dressed in a casual outfit and wearing a couple of cotton slippers paired with Chung Grace on his feet, is holding a rocker in one hand and resting on the back of the sofa chair with the other,zy and leisurely, handsome and charming.


    His eyes fell on Cheng Lydia at the same time, smirking.


    ¡°HI,¡± he snapped at her.


    Cheng Lydia, however, remained stunned in ce and unable to move.


    ¡°Why that look? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve never met William,¡± Chung Grace asked with a smile as she pulled her down on the couch across from Gu William and opened the snack box, ¡°Is it the ck Forest I like to eat? It smells like it.¡±


    ¡°Well, yes.¡± Cheng Lydia responded dryly.


    Her mind began to regret why she hade running here, it was sote, she really shouldn¡¯t havee.


    Is it toote to leave? But if she leaves now, she¡¯s obviously weak. There¡¯s nothing between her and Gu William, so why should she be weak and avoid him?


    At the thought, Cheng Lydia took a light breath, fading the ufortable part of her mind out of her body.


    ¡°Mmm, yummy, where did you get it?¡± Chung Grace took a bite and praised, then passed her own bite of the pastry to Gu William¡¯s mouth with a smile, ¡°Try it honey, it tastes really right.¡±


    Gu William opened his mouth to take a bite and Chung Grace followed up with, ¡°How was it? Is it better than the one on the west side of town?¡±


    Gu William nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°Where did you buy it?¡± Chung Grace asked again as she twisted her head around.


    ¡°It¡¯s across the street at the Hitchcock Hotel.¡± Cheng Lydia replied.


    Looking at the seemingly intimate duo, Cheng Lydia is not at all happy for Chung Grace. They share a cake and an apartment, but she doesn¡¯t dare to guess how much Gu William really feels for Chung Grace.


    She finally understood why Chung Grace hadn¡¯t called all day to ask after where she¡¯d been and what she¡¯d done with Gu Williamst night; it seemed that Gu William had coaxed her into it early on.


    It seems that this man is indeed a veteran in the love business, as he has managed to coax even a stylish and dominant woman like Chung Grace.


    ¡°Lydia, why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Chung Grace noticed Cheng Lydia sitting motionless and dry and went back to sit beside her to survey her, ¡°By the way, who are you having dinner with at Hotel Hitchcock, Ron?¡±


    ¡°Well, to apany a client to dinner, I dropped by to check on you in the middle.¡± Cheng Lydia intended to get up to get a ss of water and was just halfway there when Chung Grace pulled her back to the couch.


    ¡°Yikes, such a heated mess with Ronst night.¡± Chung Grace lifted the cor of her shirt around her neck as soon as she could, and several dark red hickeys were on disy.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s little face heated up and she pped her little hand off of herself without a smile.


    This woman, joking around is still so out of ce.


    ¡°Haha, and shy, what¡¯s there to be ashamed of when you¡¯re an adult.¡± Chung Graceughed merrily.


    At the moment when Chung Grace pulled Cheng Lydia¡¯s cor straight, Gu William unconsciously squeezed the paper cup in his hand, and the white boiled water spilled over the rim of the cup and slid down his arm to the ground, and the color of his originally unemotional eyes also sank cold at the same time.


    The hickey on the nape of Cheng Lydia¡¯s neck pressed into his eyes like sand.


    When Shen Ron took Cheng Lydia away from himst night, Cheng Lydia was so drunk she couldn¡¯t find her way around and looked like the same littlemb that would be eaten.


    They were a couple, so it was normal to be crazy, right? But he still couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mocking remark at her, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Ms Cheng to be so crazy in private when she looked like a gentleman.¡±


    His sarcasm might not be heard by Chung Grace, but Cheng Lydia could hear it clearly. She couldn¡¯t help but get angry in her heart and red at him without moving. If he hadn¡¯t brought her a drinkst night, would she have been so drunk that she would have forced herself on Shen Ron without even having any dignity?


    Chung Grace didn¡¯t notice the waves between the two and smiled, ¡°As the saying goes, a woman who is ady in front of people and a wench in bed is the most pleasing to men.¡±


    This kind of talk is really inviting, especially in front of a man who isn¡¯t really familiar with it.


    Cheng Lydia got up and walked over to the water fountain to get a ss of water, took two sips and put it on the table, and was about to retreat when her cell phonend rang at that moment.


    Chung Grace brought her face over and surveyed the phone screen with a smile, ¡°Speak of the devil, why don¡¯t you pick it up?¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content.


    Cheng Lydia picked up the phone and listened for a while and said into the microphone, ¡°It¡¯s at the Marriott Apartments diagonally across from the Hitchcock Hotel, I¡¯ll be right down.¡±


    When she hung up the phone, Chung Grace immediately asked, ¡°Ron he came to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go back first, you get an early night.¡± She got up from the couch and headed for the door without another nce at Gu William.

 Chapter 37

    Shen Ron¡¯s car was already parked downstairs when Cheng Lydia got down to the first floor, and she went up and pulled open the passenger door and got in, asking casually as she put on her seatbelt, ¡°How did it go so fast?¡±


    Not getting a response from Shen Ron and not seeing the car start, Cheng Lydia raised her head in confusion and found Shen Ron staring fixedly out of the car. Following his gaze, Cheng Lydia saw that the ck Bugatti belonging to Gu William was parked dominantly against the wall.


    Turns out he was looking at the car, which he must have recognized as belonging to Gu William as well.


    ¡°Is that why you dislike me for being fast?¡± Shen Ron suddenly twisted his head around and looked at her mockingly.


    Cheng Lydia knew that he had misunderstood, in the past she would not have bothered to exin, but tonight Shen Ron had put up a good fight, stepping in to defend her when Mr. Chung molested her, and holding her drink. As she spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Gu William would be spending the night at Chung Grace¡¯s house and only found out he was there when I got there.¡±


    Shen Ron held open the skylight and looked up, catching a glimpse of a tall male figure, none other than Gu William, standing on the seventh floor¡¯s lighted terrace.


    Cheng Lydia saw it too, and was a little embarrassed for a moment, not expecting Gu William to be standing on the terrace watching her leave.


    And Gu William upstairs seemed to see them, and actually extended his hand to wave at them twice.


    Such naked provocation is intolerable, no matter if it¡¯s raw or familiar!


    Shen Ron flicked on all the lights in the carriage, wrapped his arm around Cheng Lydia¡¯s shoulders as he made sure Gu William could see clearly, took her into his arms when she wasn¡¯t expecting it, lowered his head to her lips, and warned her through gritted teeth in her ear, ¡°Next time, stay away from him.¡±


    When he finished releasing her, he closed the sunroof, started the car and took off.


    Cheng Lydia looked at the taut side of his face and wiped the back of her hand across the lips he had kissed, mentally wondering why Shen Ron had so much hatred for Gu William every time he saw him.


    She was drunkst night, and her memory of the river was not clear, except that she vaguely remembered Gu William nning to take her home, and Shen Ron just happened to show up. There was an argument between the two, and each took her hand and refused to let go, but there was no recollection of what they were actually arguing about, what they said, or what dispute existed between them at all.


    She wanted to ask Shen Ron why, but on second thought, they didn¡¯t seem to concern her, so it was better not to ask, lest Shen Ron think she had thoughts about Gu William.


    In the morning, Cheng Lydia is getting ready to leave the house when she realizes that an important contract is still in her bag, a contract that LILY repeatedly reminded her to bring to the officest night.


    Today wasn¡¯t her day off, so she couldn¡¯t go to work at Shen¡¯s.


    She wanted to ask her maid to pass the contract to Shen Ron, but she was worried that the contents of the contract would be leaked.


    On weekdays, whenever there was enough time, Shen Ron would go to Yang June¡¯s bedroom to see her before going to the office.


    With a slight hesitation, Cheng Lydia took the contract and headed for Yang June¡¯s bedroom.


    She stood at the door of Yang June¡¯s bedroom, knocked on the door with her hand in order to hurry and pushed her way in. To her surprise, Shen Ron was not inside, but Ho Gina, who was standing in front of the bed, turned around abruptly, staring at her with her hands behind her back and a frightened look on her face.


    Both women were stunned, sizing each other up.


    Cheng Lydia swept her arm behind her back and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Ho Gina quietly tossed the syringe in her hand to the corner and looked at her with a steady smile, ¡°What else can I do? Of course, I¡¯m serving the youngdy, but you, Ms Cheng, knock first before entering, don¡¯t you even know such basic manners? What if you hurt her when you startled me while I was trimming her nails or hair? Can you afford to be responsible for the young master¡¯s me?¡±


    As she spoke, Ho Gina¡¯s tone became more and more justified as she could already see from the expression on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face that Cheng Lydia hadn¡¯t noticed anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I thought Ron was here.¡± Cheng Lydia swept her hands behind her back again and apologized calmly.


    Ho Gina sneered, ¡°The youngest has just kissed the youngdy goodbye and will not being over until the evening.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look elsewhere.¡± Cheng Lydia nced at the slumbering Yang June and exited her bedroom, closing the door panel behind her with her hand.


    Walking down the airy corridor filled with rosebuds, Cheng Lydia¡¯s mind was asionally filled with the horrified look on Ho Gina¡¯s face when she saw her, and the hands she kept behind her back.


    Sheughed at Ho Gina¡¯s audacity to do anything to Yang June, but she knew exactly how much Shen Ron loved her, and she also knew about Shen Ron¡¯s violent temper.


    Whoever dares to touch a cold hair on Yang June, Shen Ron will never let him go, never.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡± Stepping down the air corridor, Cheng Lydia was startled by the sudden appearance of Shen Ron.


    Shen Ron hade to pick up the contract, but after searching the entire bedroom and not finding her, he didn¡¯t expect to find her walking down the air corridor with a thoughtful look on her face as soon as he stepped out of the bedroom.


    There was no one living there except Yang June, and people would not normally go there. That¡¯s why he put Yang June there to recuperate.


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯lle to you.¡± Cheng Lydia handed him the contract in her hand, and Shen Ron didn¡¯t take it, but sized her up with a puzzled look on his face.


    Seeing the suspicion on his face, Cheng Lydia said in an unpleasant manner, ¡°What? You are still afraid that I will hurt your June? Don¡¯t worry, I am not that vicious.¡±


    Shen Ron finally withdrew his suspicious gaze and took the contract from her hand and said tly, ¡°Go.¡±


    Cheng Lydia quickly followed him and got into the Bentley with him, and as usual, Shen Ron parked the car by the taxi stand near Shen Mansion and Cheng Lydia switched to Tom¡¯s car.


    Cheng Lydia arrived at the hospital just as it was time for her shift to change into her work clothes and began checking her medical log. There were two surgeries to be done today, both previously booked.


    Because old Mrs. Shen stepped in to help her transfer her shift, her working hours are now shorter, but her workload has not decreased at all, and many patients who trust her want to have their surgeries performed by her.


    After the morning surgery, Cheng Lydia had just changed out of her scrubs when she received a call from Dean Feng¡¯s secretary asking her toe to the Dean¡¯s office.


    Dean Fung is looking for her? It¡¯s not about Shen Ron again, is it?


    Before she met Shen Ron, Dean Feng had never summoned her alone, after all, she didn¡¯t have an official position in Yarn and was not yet in that position to meet the Dean directly.


    Arriving at the door of Dean Feng¡¯s office with trepidation, Cheng Lydia took a deep breath, raised her hand and knocked on the door panel, and only after receiving a response did she push the door and walk in.


    ¡°Dean, you wanted to see me?¡± Cheng Lydia asked politely as she stood by the door.


    Dean Feng gestured for her to sit down with a smile and asked his secretary to pour her another ss of water.


    Although the news that Cheng Lydia had married into The Shen Family was unknown to the entire hospital, including Dean Feng, Old Lady Shen¡¯s extra care for Cheng Lydia still made Dean Shen realize that Cheng Lydia¡¯s status in The Shen Family¡¯s heart must be extraordinary, and so her attitude towards her was extremely gentle.


    ¡°Doctor Cheng, the hospital has done a detailed study and discussion of your mother¡¯s condition in conjunction with several senior physicians in the UK, and has now developed a treatment n that is more suitable for your mother ¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Lydia eximed in delight.


    A treatment n for her mother? That¡¯s what she¡¯d dreamed Yahn would give her!


    She didn¡¯t expect Old Lady Shen to do what she said and be so efficient, and all of a sudden, she felt that the aggravation and humiliation she had suffered all these days was nothing, as long as her mother had hope of getting better, she was willing to give everything!


    ¡°Look how happy you are.¡± Dean Fengughed.


    Cheng Lydia scratched her head in embarrassment, ¡°Sorry for making Dean Fengugh.¡±


    ¡°Understandable.¡± Dean Feng chuckled again and said, ¡°But this option requires surgery and there are risks, so the hospital needs to consult you first before they can continue the discussion.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the risk?¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart, which had just been ted, sank halfway down, and her face firmed up considerably.


    In fact, as a doctor, she understands better than anyone that there can be risks in any surgery, whether major or minor, and that the risks are certainly greater in a vegetative person like Cheng Lena.


    ¡°If it seeds, there is a strong possibility of waking up, and if it fails, then there will be the possibility of losing your life.¡±


    ¡°What are the chances of sess?¡±


    ¡°Fifty percent.¡±


    It was only fifty percent, Cheng Lydia breathed bitterly.


    Actually, she should be happy, shouldn¡¯t she? At least her mother had half a chance of waking up, but she was a little afraid that she would lose her life on the operating table, and then she would never see her again.


    ¡°Doctor Cheng you go back and think about it and let me know when you¡¯ve thought about it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you Dean Feng.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded grimly and got up to walk out of the Dean¡¯s office.


    Standing inside the elevator, she closed her eyes, her heart torn, the choice was too difficult, she really didn¡¯t know how to choose well.


    At night, Cheng Lydia leans over her bed to read a book on the treatment of vegetative people.


    Shen Ron, on the other hand, stayed in Yang June¡¯s room untilte, sweeping Cheng Lydia off the covers, lifting the bed, flicking on the TV, sweeping through the channels on the rocker, nothing he wanted to watch, and hitting the off button as he did.


    Bored, he craned his head to scan the medical reading in Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand, and when he saw the title of thementary on it, which had to do with vegetation, he said in a mocking tone, ¡°Aren¡¯t you an internist, and you can read this?¡±


    ¡°In our line of work, of course, the more you know, the better.¡± Cheng Lydia continued flipping through the paper without looking up.


    ¡°Spoken as if our line of work isn¡¯t.¡± Shen Ron snorted disdainfully andy back under the covers.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t continue to carry on with him, instead she turned her head to look at him and said with a straight face, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    Shen Ron immediately pulled the covers up to his chest and put on a terrified look, ¡°If you¡¯re asking if I can kiss you and hug you, my answer is NO.¡±


    Lydia knotted in exasperation and red at him unkindly, ¡°Young Master Shen, don¡¯t we ever talk properly for once?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡± Shen Ron breathlessly put the covers down.


    This woman, what ack of entertainment, it¡¯s so uninteresting.


    Cheng Lydia pressed the inmmation back into her heart and stared at him, asking, ¡°If the hospital told you that a treatment n for Yang June had been researched, but that the surgery had only a 50-50 chance of sess, would you be willing to take that chance?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the other half of the degree?¡± Shen Ron asked.


    ¡°Died on the operating table.¡± Cheng Lydia replied.


    Shen Ron¡¯s expression began to strain and fall silent, obviously thinking about the issue with his heart.


    Halfway through, he replied, ¡°I do.¡±


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid of her ¡­¡±


    ¡°Afraid, but I¡¯d like to believe that God will give her a chance to live, after all, she¡¯s done nothing wrong in her life, good thingse to good people don¡¯t they?¡±


    Good thingse to good people. ¡­


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath, she didn¡¯t know if her mother had done anything wrong in her life, but she was sure she was good, and shouldn¡¯t she also believe that God would give her mother a chance?

 Chapter 38

    Since Cheng Lydia married into The Shen Family, the hospital has helped Cheng Lena switch to a VIP ward at the direction of the elderly woman, with a dedicated caregiver.


    Although it was all a trade of interest, Cheng Lydia was still grateful to the olddy at this point.


    Cheng Lydia arrived at her mother¡¯s hospital room as usual, and when she pushed the door in, she was startled by a strange woman standing in front of Cheng Lena¡¯s bed.


    From the way she was dressed, it appeared to be a noblewoman who stood with her back to the door in front of Cheng Lena¡¯s hospital bed, not speaking, apparently surveying the sleeping Cheng Lena in her bed.


    It was only after a long time that the noblewoman spat out coldly, ¡± Cheng Lena, which of us is more miserable than the other?¡±


    Only a short sentence, and nothing more.


    ¡°Greetings.¡± Cheng Lydia, standing by the door, called out to the noblewoman¡¯s back.


    Startled, the noblewoman turned around abruptly and panicked when she saw Cheng Lydia, wiping the tears from the corners of her eyes with the back of her hand.


    For the first time, someone other than the paramedics came into Cheng Lena¡¯s room.


    For the first time, someone stood in front of Cheng Lena¡¯s hospital bed, weeping in secret.


    Cheng Lydia felt her whole heart warm at once, and, surveying the noblewoman she was meeting for the first time in front of her in surprise, asked, ¡°Excuse me, who are you?¡±


    The noblewoman sniffled, wiped thest traces of tears from her face with a tissue, and slowly stepped forward, taking her hand and sizing her up, ¡°Lydia, I heard you¡¯ve lost your memory, is that true? Really you don¡¯t even remember Aunt Helen?¡±


    ¡°Aunt Helen?¡± asked Cheng Lydia, frowning in thought and shaking her head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t remember you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m Aunt Helen, your mother¡¯s best friend from childhood, and I grew up watching you. Then you and your mum suddenly disappeared and I thought you had gone back home, I never thought ¡­¡± Aunt Helen said as she shed another tear and her tone began to choke, ¡°I never thought you would be in a car ident and be so badly injured.¡±


    ¡°Aunt Helen ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia repeatedly whispered the title, although she didn¡¯t remember it, she was still happy to possibly meet what was once familiar to her, her pretty face tinged with a touch of delight as she asked with a smile, ¡°Aunt Helen are you really a good friend of my mother¡¯s? And do you know all about my mother and me in the past?¡±


    After a car ident five years ago, she forgot everything and lost everything, knowing nothing except that she knew her name was Cheng Lydia and her mother¡¯s name was Cheng Lena from an admission letter with her mother¡¯s signature that she found in her coat pocket. All these years she has also wondered what she really looked like five years ago, where her family lived and if she had any other family.


    ¡°Of course I know.¡±


    ¡°And Aunt Helen would you mind telling me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Aunt Helen nced at Cheng Lena in the hospital bed and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s talk somewhere else and I¡¯ll tell you everything.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll call and ask Director Zhang for half a day off.¡± Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t wait to pull out the phone and ask Director Zhang for leave, and after hanging up the phone, she said to Aunt Helen with a big smile on her face, ¡°Aunt Helen, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Aunt Helen nodded and led the way to the door of the ward.


    Cheng Lydia had just taken two steps when she folded back and took Cheng Lena¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    The two went together to a cafe near the hospital and when they ordered, Cheng Lydia immediately spoke up, ¡°Aunt Helen ¡­¡±


    Aunt Helen spoke up and interrupted her, smiling, ¡°Better call me Godmother, you used to call me that.¡±


    ¡°Godmother? Aunt Helen is my Godmother?¡±


    ¡°Well ah, you used to be so clingy.¡±


    ¡°Godmother, I¡¯ve always wondered, do I have any other family? Where is my family?¡±


    When Cheng Lydia asked this question, Aunt Helen had a moment of silence, and finally took her little hand with a sigh and said with a painful face, ¡°Lydia, your parents divorced when you were very young, your father went abroad with his new wife, and you were brought up single-handedly by your mother, who loved you very much, in An Cheng. So you had a happy life growing up.¡±


    The smile on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face dwindled; this really couldn¡¯t be considered good news.


    No wonder she took her mother¡¯s surname. It turned out that her father had left her long ago to make a new love and go to a distant foreign country.


    ¡°You got into LS City Medical University when you were eighteen, and your mom said she¡¯d quit the house and go back home when you lived in school so she could save money on rent, and I think the car ident happened in early September, the day your mom dropped you off at school, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was October when I woke up, and the doctor handed me an admission notice, saying it was the only thing left on me.¡± Cheng Lydia said sadly.


    Sheter went to Binda University to look for traces of Cheng Lydia, but because so much time had passed, Binda University had removed Cheng Lydia¡¯s name from its files and there was no way to find her.


    Thenter, with the help of Lim Toby, she enrolled in medical school at Bin University and gradually gave up searching for her past and epted a new life.


    ¡°When you two disappeared suddenly, I thought you had gone back home together, and I suddenly missed you recently before I started to mobilize all my connections to find you from the list of graduates from Binda University, only to find out that you graduated a year early to work at Yarn, and only recently did I find out that you were in a car ident.¡± Aunt Helen smiled and added, ¡°Our Lydia is just better than others, it¡¯s only been a few short years and she¡¯s already an attending doctor at Yarn Hospital.¡±


    Cheng Lydia inhaled bitterly, she was indeed better than others, but she also put in hundreds of times more effort than others, while her ssmates were busy falling in love and dressing themselves up. Instead, she could only study hard day and night, trying to finish her credits early to get a job early and earn money for her mother¡¯s treatment early. When she was only a sophomore, she got into Yahn part-time through Lim Toby¡¯s connections and finished her studies early while working half-time.


    ¡°Godmother, thank you for always caring about us.¡± She said gratefully.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Aunt Helen shook her head with a guilty look on her face, ¡°I was toote in caring and put you all through so much, I heard from The Lim Family that you married Shen Ron did you?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, her grip on the cup tightening.


    She hadn¡¯t wanted to mention it, but she hadn¡¯t expected Aunt Helen to have investigated everything about her so well.


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Shen Ron¡¯s been deeply in love with his sick ex-wife¡¯s and that his ex-wife lives at The Shen Family, would you feel aggravated by that?¡±


    ¡°No way, Shen Ron treats me with respect.¡±


    ¡°Well then, if you can¡¯t stay at The Shen Family anymore get a divorce ande to Godmother and let Godmother take care of you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Godmother,¡± Cheng Lydia said as her eyes dropped and a mist of tears filled them.


    How long had it been since someone had cared for her like this? Apart from Chung Grace, there was no one else who would care for her, but today she suddenly had a Godmother to love her.


    Her heart, literally, was touched.


    Coming out of the cafe, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart was half happy and half sad.


    She was sad that her father had abandoned her and her mother, and rejoiced that she and her mother had another person around them who truly loved them.


    Back in the hospital room, Cheng Lydia gazed at the sleeping Cheng Lena and smiled, ¡°Mom, should I believe that God has eyes and ept the hospital¡¯s treatment n like Shen Ron did?¡±


    ¡°Mom, would you like to live a life like that? Get up every morning and go for a morning walk, bring home two breakfasts after the morning walk,ugh and scold and push me out of my sleep and tell me I¡¯mte for work. While I¡¯m at work, you can do some cleaning and watch TV at home, go out shopping when you¡¯re bored, buy a bunch of vegetables from the market when the sun goes down, cook a delicious dinner, and we¡¯ll both talk while we eat, and I¡¯ll catch up on TV shows with you after dinner or go for a walk. When I have a baby, we¡¯ll be around him together, tired and happy, and when the baby can run and jump, you¡¯ll have anotherpanion, you can take him to the park, to the rocking car, to ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s voice caught at the back of her throat and she couldn¡¯t say it anymore.


    This life is too fantastical, too unrealistic.


    Her baby is destined to be born with a golden spoon in his mouth, and there will be a whole lot of people to spoil him and love him. And then it would be time for her to leave The Shen Family, and even she might not see her baby every day, let alone someone else ¡­


    She pressed her fist against her lips and calmed down a little before continuing, ¡°Mom, no matter what, I will always love you.¡±


    The sleeping Cheng Lena, as usual, did not respond in the slightest, slumbering quietly.

 Chapter 39

    Inside the conference room, Assistant Peng cautiously asked, ¡°CEO Shen, are you sure you want to lower the price of the bid to this number of points?¡±


    ¡°What? You got an idea?¡± Shen Ron looked at him askance with a grin as he yed with the gold pen in his hand.


    ¡°I just don¡¯t think Chen Hao¡¯s words are very believable.¡±


    Tomorrow is the day of bidding, but Chen Hao from The Lim Family¡¯s legal department suddenly approached Assistant Peng this morning to sell Gu¡¯s bid to Shen at a base price of $300, 000.


    Three hundred thousand dors is child¡¯s y for this hundred million dor case that any otherpany would be willing to buy.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s believable.¡± Shen Mu leaned his body inside the leather chair with azy face and said, ¡°I just received feedback from the investigation, Chen Hao lost three hundred thousand at the poker tablest month and is being chased around by the casino¡¯s people for debts these days.¡±


    ¡°Looks like he¡¯s really short of money.¡±


    ¡°Uh huh.¡± Shen Ron turns aside to LILY, ¡°What do you think, dear?¡±


    ¡°I find it highly usible.¡± LILY nodded.


    ¡°That¡¯s it then.¡± Shen Ron sat up straight and began to pack up the documents on his desk, while sweeping a nce at the there personnel in the seat, ¡°Everyone here, don¡¯t follow the example of otherwyers Chen who know thew and sellpany secrets, otherwise ¡­¡± He smiled grimly, ¡°Absolutely can not spare you.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡± Everyone in the room nodded and began to gather their papers for the meeting to adjourn as well.


    Only Cheng Lydia remained in her seat and gazed at Shen Ron and said, ¡°Why did you go and buy someone¡¯spany secrets when you knew it was a known vition of thew?¡±


    Shen Ron was gathering his papers and lifted his eyebrows to look at her, and the others¡¯ eyes came up in unison at the same time.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia scanned the crowd, not understanding why everyone was looking at her with such a monster look when she had merely told the truth.


    ¡°Look, let¡¯s just say we can¡¯t have this little white rabbit in the bid case.¡± Shen Ron swept a grumbling nce at LILY.


    Thepany¡¯s bids are extremely important and confidential, and no one who is not particrly relevant can participate in them, much less a new secretary like Cheng Lydia.


    LILY put her in because she knew she was from The Shen Family and had the right to join, and to create a little more time for her and Shen Ron to spend together.


    It¡¯s just that this young grandmother is really ¡­ too much of a bunny, to paraphrase CEO Shen, isn¡¯t she?


    ¡°Is that sympathy for The Lim Family¡¯s CEO Lim, thisdy? Are you that worried that he won¡¯t be able to take thend?¡± Shen Ron raised an eyebrow at her.


    Cheng Lydia ran out of breath and retorted, ¡°I just don¡¯t think we should do it, it has nothing to do with him.¡±


    ¡°Dear Miss White, this shopping mall is like a battlefield, it¡¯s either you die or I live. You think it¡¯s as easy as you are in the hospital? When you push a patient into the operating room and cut him or her, and the patient is lucky enough to survive, you can easily say to the family, ¡®Congrattions, the operation was a sess¡¯. The patient unfortunately dies on the operating table, and you can still say with a helpless face, ¡®Sorry, we tried our best¡¯ and then you can go home and shuffle off to bed.¡±


    Shen Ron stared at her as she finished this sentence, copying the folder on the desk with one hand into his trouser pocket and the other handsomely away.


    Cheng Lydia red irritably at his back as he walked out, snorting uncharitably.


    It was clearly hical to do so, and in turn taunted her for not knowing the mall and made her profession sound so easy and cold and heartless.


    Only Cheng Lydia and LILY were left inside the meeting room, LILY swept a nce at the direction Shen Ron left and said with a smile, ¡°Secretary Cheng, The Lim Family¡¯s CEO Lim including Gu¡¯s Gu¡¯s Liu¡¯s Liu¡¯s Liu, must also be inquiring about Shen¡¯s bid base price from all sides at this time. This is the shopping mall, everyone¡¯s heart shines still dere the unspoken rules of the industry.¡±


    On this point, Cheng Lydia really didn¡¯t know and had never heard anyone talk about it.


    She opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t pick up the words.


    LILY raised her hand and patted her on the shoulder, saying, ¡°You and Assistant Peng will be apanying CEO Shen to the bid tomorrow, so get to know more about the process tonight.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded her head in agreement.


    Early the next morning, Cheng Lydia went to the Civic Center with Shen Ron and Assistant Peng to bid on a site of over tens of thousands of square feet near the west side of town.


    At the moment it doesn¡¯t look very impressive, sparsely popted and the terrain is unorganized, but sooner orter it will develop. So any real estatepany with the power to do so will want to beat thepetition to take it down in one fell swoop.


    It was still early, and the three of them were seated and waiting in the cafe on the first floor over drinks.


    Assistant Peng, coffee mug in hand, talks to Cheng Lydia about hospital jobs, iming that his sister is nning to enroll in LS City Medical University, but doesn¡¯t know if the medical profession is a good one.


    Cheng Lydia smiles, ¡°As they say, all trades are created, so if you work hard enough, you¡¯ll naturally mix well.¡±


    ¡°Just like Secretary Cheng you are.¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m just a junior doctor at Yarn Hospital.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Cheng you are too modest, but I heard that you got into Yarn¡¯s internship in your sophomore year, and alsopleted your credits a year early, bing the first honors student in the whole year to graduate from the school.¡± Assistant Peng smirked.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    ¡°I heard it from Sister Lily.¡± Assistant Peng asked again, ¡°There should be quite a lot of subjects in the school, what are you majoring in?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Shen Ron, who had been doubled up on the side, couldn¡¯t help but dryly cough twice with his hand against his lips, sessfully interrupting the two men¡¯s conversation.


    The two gave him a sideways nce on the same ground and stoppedughing.


    ¡°Can we talk a little more honestly? It¡¯s making my ears fall out.¡± Shen Ron showed a look of displeasure.


    Assistant Peng opened his mouth andughed dryly.


    Cheng Lydia took out her phone and looked at it, and after looking at it and finding it uninteresting, Ru got up from her chair and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    There was nothing to talk about with Shen Ron, and it was so boring to have to look at him for a conversation that she would rather just hang out.


    Since she had walked out, it was good to stop by the bathroom, and Cheng Lydia headed in the direction of the bathroom.


    The washbasin was built in amon area for men and women outside the restroom, and Cheng Lydia noticed her lip gloss was frothing, as it were, and clipped her file folder under her armpit and pulled it out from inside her makeup bag to touch up her makeup.


    After finishing her makeup she looked left and right and felt it was okay before she was ready to leave.


    And just then, she suddenly felt the light dim to her left as a tall, lean figure loomed down, and through the lens she saw Gu William standing less than ten centimeters away from her.


    ¡°HI!¡± said Gu William, giving her a clear smile in the mirror and leaning over to unscrew the tap to wash her hands.


    Cheng Lydia took a step to the side out of instinct, as far away from him as possible.


    ¡°What? Afraid I¡¯ll eat you?¡± Gu William looked at her mockingly.


    ¡°Sorry, I have to go first.¡± Cheng Lydia gathered her makeup bag as quickly as she could and turned to walk quickly out of the bathroom.


    ¡°Hey, Ms Cheng ¡­¡± Behind her, Gu William¡¯s voice rang out, and Cheng Lydia picked up the pace as it were.


    It wasn¡¯t until she was sure Gu William wasn¡¯t following her that and slowed her pace and felt under her armpit, empty.


    Cheng Lydia was shocked, only to find that the original folder under the armpit is not easy to fly away, that is the immediate use of the bid, thepany¡¯s confidential documents ah!


    She scrambled to turn back around, looking all the way in the direction of the bathroom.


    If Shen Ron finds out she lost the bid, he¡¯ll be so mad he¡¯ll strangle her, for sure!


    As she ran to the bathroom door, she collided with Gu William, who came out in front of her and reached out with a long arm to help her fall.


    ¡°What¡¯s the hurry to go?¡± Gu William winked knowingly at her pretty eyes.


    Cheng Lydia looked down slightly, and when she saw the file folder in Gu William¡¯s hand, her heart fluttered and she reached out to grab it.


    ¡°Eh, are you a robber?¡± Gu William put one arm around her and held the paper bag a hair higher to avoid her palm.


    ¡°So you¡¯re the one who took my file bag, give it back!¡± Cheng Lydia red at him.


    ¡°How did I take it, I obviously picked it up, and I¡¯ve just called you on it, you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and give me back my papers!¡± Cheng Lydia snatched the file bag out of his hand and turned it over to see that it was hers. A second look at the string on top of the file bag showed signs of looseness, but it was good that all the papers inside were there.


    Cheng Lydia was so busy checking the file folders that she didn¡¯t notice Shen Ron walking quickly from a short distance away, just in time to see her leaning on Gu William¡¯s arms and burying her head in the file folders.


    Feet tapping, irritation building, Shen Ron took a few strides to grab Cheng Lydia¡¯s arm and yank her out of Gu William¡¯s arms, ring at the two men and saying coldly, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was taken aback, only then noticing Shen Ron¡¯s arrival, she scanned back and forth between the two men who were on fire, a momentary twinge of bad vibes hitting her mind.


    Oh no, Shen Ron already doesn¡¯t like her being close to Gu William, and now he sees such a misunderstanding, I wonder what he will think.


    Compared to Cheng Lydia¡¯s panic, Gu William seemed rxed and at ease, shrugging and saying, ¡°Would you believe me if I said we were cheating on each other?¡±


    ¡°Asshole!¡± Shen Ron swung up and was about to m a fist into Gu William¡¯s handsome face, when Cheng Lydia hauled him off.


    ¡°Shen Ron don¡¯t listen to his nonsense!¡± Cheng Lydia threw her arms around him and said, ¡°How could I have cheated on him? I¡¯m not!¡±


    ¡°What to do, your husband doesn¡¯t look like he believes you at all.¡± Gu William continued to wind up on the sidelines, finishing by pping his hands into his trouser pockets and sprinting off in the direction of the bidding venue.


    Cheng Lydia looked at the fury on Shen Ron¡¯s face and opened her mouth to try to exin, ¡°There¡¯s really nothing going on with me and him, we ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you think I care if you have anything with him?!¡± Shen Ron interrupted her abruptly, then snatched the file bag out of her hand and held it up in front of her, gritting his teeth, ¡°Today¡¯s bid better be a sess, or you take full responsibility.¡±


    After saying that, he also turned around and walked quickly in the direction of the bidding venue.


    When he felt that it was almost time to enter, Ru Yi went to the bathroom to look for Cheng Lydia, but just saw the scene of Cheng Lydia leaning on Gu William¡¯s arms to tie the string of the file bag, Ru Yi became furious at once.


    In fact, he was not in the least concerned about the ambiguous rtionship between Cheng Lydia and Gu William, as he imed, but of course he was more concerned about the integrity and confidentiality of the tender.


    Cheng Lydia was shocked and upset by Shen Ron¡¯sst words, she was a weak woman and could not afford to take any responsibility at all.


    She quickly caught up with Shen Ron, only to be stopped by him as she stepped into the venue, throwing her a cold, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go in.¡±


    Cheng Lydia opened her mouth to say something, but Shen Ron had already stepped into the meeting.


    The man was too disgraceful to just leave her at the door and stood there for a few moments before Cheng Lydia turned to leave with a look of impatience.


    A total of fivepanies participated in the bidding, all of them belonging to strongpanies, and the bidding conference went on until twelve o¡¯clock.


    During the bidding period, Cheng Lydia sat alone in the cafe waiting for Shen Ron and Assistant Peng toe out.


    In fact, given her character, after being yelled at by Shen Ron like that, she would usually just shrug it off and leave. But today she didn¡¯t leave, maybe because Shen Ron¡¯sst words had made her nervous.


    The first to leave were of course the eliminatedpanies, and Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes were almost unblinking as representatives from twopanies left under her nose, followed ten minutester by Lim Toby and Wan Teng, both of whom emerged from the venue with the same look of disappointment.


    Lim Toby will definitely lose this time, this is Cheng Lydia predicted a long time ago, but at this time to see his gloomy expression, still feel mncholy, Shen Ron is right, the mall is like a battlefield ¡­


    Lim Toby saw her too and paused slightly on his feet, but didn¡¯t stop to look away from her and sail away.


    Another ten minutester, Shen Ron and Assistant Peng came out as well, and Cheng Lydia practically bounced up from her chair, pushing it away to meet her quickly.


    Shen Ron walked quickly, the annoyance on his face clear and easy to see.


    ¡°How did the bidding go?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    She had actually guessed the oue from the look on Shen Ron¡¯s face, and she had been staring at the exit, and hadn¡¯t seen Gu William among the delegates who hade out earlier, and it was clear that Gu William was the final winner.


    Shen Ron¡¯s footsteps stopped and he looked at her with a gaze that seemed to spit out fire, and spat out four words coldly through clenched teeth, ¡°As you wish.¡±


    With that, he lifted a hand and plucked her off his heels to the side as he walked away at a healthy pace.


    As You Like It ¡­


    Cheng Lydia frowned in slight thought, not understanding what it meant.


    She, as it were, stepped out and took Assistant Peng by the scruff of his coat, saying in an emotional manner, ¡°Assistant Peng, what the hell is going on here?¡±


    Assistant Peng swept a nce at Shen Ron¡¯s back as he disappeared away from the gate and lowered his voice to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Gu¡¯s auctioned off thend at a price only fifty dors higher than ourpany¡¯s, and CEO Shen felt his pride was severely bruised, so¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°How did ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia murmured in consternation.


    A total price of more than one hundred million dors, and Gu¡¯s price is only fifty dors higher than Shen¡¯s? This was clearly tailored out deliberately after knowing Shen¡¯s price, a big provocation to Shen, and it was no wonder Shen Ron was so angry.


    Assistant Peng surveyed her gaze gradually became suspicious, continued, ¡°After entering, CEO Shen said he saw you and Gu William have contact, hesitated to change the price, I said you are not that kind of person, told him to trust you, the result is ¡­ ¡±


    Assistant Peng wrapped up the end of his sentence and sighed and patted her shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m at fault for this, too, I have to go ¡­¡±


    Looking at Assistant Peng¡¯s departing back, Cheng Lydia was once again surprised.


    No wonder Shen Ron was so angry, so he was suspecting that she revealed the price to Gu William, he actually suspected her?


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart suddenly tightened, the bid she had lost once and then it was picked up by Gu William and given back to her, was ¡­ Shen¡¯s price discovered by Gu William at that time?


    If that¡¯s the case, Shen Ron didn¡¯t fault her, she did lose the price!


    Cheng Lydia quickly chased after him, hoping to exin to Shen Ron that she didn¡¯t mean to do it, but when she ran out of the gate, Shen Ron and Assistant Peng were long gone.


    She stomped her foot helplessly and stood at the front door for a moment, not knowing what to do.


    A dry cough came from behind her and she turned her head to see a beaming Gu William and his assistant walking out from inside. Gu William tossed the folder in his hand into his assistant¡¯s and walked straight towards her.


    Seeing the smug look on his face, the fire in Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart burned away and threw him two words with an angry face, ¡°Shameless!¡±


    ¡°Tell me, how am I shameless?¡± Gu William approached her with his hands in his trouser pockets and a wry smile on his face.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it shameless enough to peek at someone else¡¯s bid price?¡±


    ¡°I peek at other people¡¯s prices? Yes?¡± Gu William spread his hands and smiled with the utmost condescension.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare say you didn¡¯t watch it?¡±


    ¡°Do you have proof?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s words stalled, she had no proof but she could be sure that Shen¡¯s price had leaked out during the time she had lost the file bag.


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be too busy wronging the good guys, or hurry home and put out the fire.¡± Gu William took both her shoulders in his hands and gave her body a big spin.


    Forced to turn around, Cheng Lydia caught a glimpse of Shen¡¯s Mercedes-Benz car that had pulled up in the open space behind her at some point, the backseat window wide open, Shen Ron¡¯s handsome face covered in fire on disy, staring at her with an even more annoyed gaze than earlier.


    Apparently, the Mercedes car came out of the underground garage and she actually didn¡¯t know about it.


    Looking at the anger on Shen Ron s face, Cheng Lydia s heart was anxious, thinking that he was going to start misunderstanding the rtionship between her and Gu William ¡­ again.


    Realizing that Gu William¡¯s hands were still on her shoulders, she scrambled away and stepped towards the Mercedes.


    The Mercedes car, however, made a right turn at this time and drove quickly away from the entrance ¡­ of the building.


    ¡°Wait!¡± Cheng Lydia scrambled to catch up, waving and calling out to the Mercedes as she gave chase, ¡°Shen Ron! Wait for me ¡­!¡±


    However, the car pulled onto the main road at this point and quickly disappeared into traffic.


    I can¡¯t believe they left her here alone, it seems Shen Ron is really pissed off.


    What to do? This is a big mess, staring at the direction the car disappeared, Cheng Lydia sighed helplessly.


    There was a car honking from behind the car and Cheng Lydia stepped to the side as the familiar Bugatti slowed to a stop in front of her, the dreaded man smiling a harmless smile, ¡°Ms Cheng, do you need a lift?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cheng Lydia tossed him three words without a word and turned her head in the direction of the bus stop without looking back.

 Chapter 40

    Inside the salon, Chung Grace turned her head and gave Cheng Lydia, whose heart was not in Yuma, a sour look, ¡°Honey, you haven¡¯t had a facial in ages, have you? Give some status while you have time today.¡±


    Cheng Lydia let out a sultry sigh, her face full of sorrow.


    Once she got out of the Civic Center, she didn¡¯t know where she was supposed to go; back to the office she was sure to be looking for a scolding, and back home she didn¡¯t know how she was going to face the people of The Shen Family.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a piece ofnd? Shen has the money to buy it anywhere.¡± Chung Grace said again.


    ¡°The point is Shen Ron decided that I deliberately sold the price to someone else.¡±


    ¡°After all that time together, he still doesn¡¯t know who you are, huh?¡± Chung Grace paused for a moment and asked, ¡°How could he suspect you?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nced at her in the mirror and hesitated to tell her what had happened. The matter involved Gu William, and if she told that it was Gu William who had peeked at her bid, surely Chung Grace would not like to hear it, right?


    Who wants someone they like to be suspected of being a thief?


    She shook her head and changed the subject, ¡°Enough about that, let me tell you something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°The other day I met a noblewoman in my mother¡¯s hospital room who imed to be my mother¡¯s best friend for over twenty years and my Godmother, and she seemed quite concerned about me and my mother.¡± Cheng Lydia took a light breath and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve been cared for that much, and it seems that the Lord is still kind to me.¡±


    ¡°Godmother?¡± asked Chung Grace, sizing her up with a suspicious look on her face.


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°Well, she also told me a lot about my parents, and as I suspected, my parents divorced a long time ago. She also told me that if I couldn¡¯t live with Shen Ron anymore, I would get a divorce and she would take care of me.¡±


    ¡°Why do I get the feeling it¡¯s not that simple?¡± Chung Grace thought about it, ¡°If she was really that close to your mom and your Godmother, why hasn¡¯t shee to you in thest five years?¡±


    ¡°She thinks I¡¯ve gone back home with Mom.¡±


    ¡°You can get in touch even back home, if it¡¯s really as good as she says it is with you guys, five years without hearing from you mother and daughter, and she doesn¡¯t even miss it, no doubt?¡±


    ¡°She said she only recently thought of us, so she came looking.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a bit too cold, isn¡¯t it? Could it be a scammer?¡±


    Cheng Lydia lost her smile, ¡°What is she lying to me for, I don¡¯t have money or sex for one thing.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡± Chung Grace picked up a small mirror and looked left and right, ¡°I don¡¯t think this guy is too trustworthy anyway, so watch yourself.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cheng Lydia responded, her heart wavering a little, this self-proimed Aunt Helen noblewoman appeared too suddenly, but she showed no behavior like a liar at all, she even shed tears at her mother¡¯s bedside that day, the tears couldn¡¯t be fake, right?


    Besides, she really didn¡¯t have anything to trick her with did she?


    It was early in the morning when Shen Ron returned and the group had gone to bed.


    Cheng Lydia, who had been harboring a guilty conscience, could not sleep. When she saw himing back, she unconsciously straightened up and was about to say hello when Shen Ron dove into the bathroom, followed by the sound of water running.


    After showering, Shen Ron pulled a coat from inside his closet, walked over to the couch and fell back to sleep.


    Since the beginning, his face was as gloomy as a rainy June day.


    Cheng Lydia got off the bed and hesitantly walked over to his side, her tone never softer, ¡°Shen Ron, I¡¯m really sorry about today, but I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I didn¡¯t think ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to hear exnations.¡± Shen Ron interrupted her coldly.


    ¡°But I must exin that it was indeed my fault for losing the price, but I did not deliberately reveal it to Gu William as you think, and I had no reason to do so did I?¡± Cheng Lydia apologized.


    ¡°I said I don¡¯t want to hear it!¡± Shen Ron¡¯s eyes opened abruptly and stared at her.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart trembled at his cold gaze, biting her red lips, she finally did not give up exining and said, ¡°I met Gu William in the restroom, at that time, maybe I left in a hurry, and identally dropped the file bag in the restroom. When I got to the entrance of the cafe, I realized that the file bag was missing, so I ran all the way back to the restroom and just happened to collide with Gu William who came out from inside. I found him with my file bag in his hand and hurriedly snatched it back, and then you appeared ¡­ that¡¯s how it happened, and I shall not be allowed to die if there is any half-truth.¡±


    Cheng Lydia stopped talking and scowled at Shen Ron, whose eyes were shut tight, waiting for a response.


    After waiting for a long time and not waiting for Shen Ron¡¯s response, she continued as she did, ¡°If it was before I married you instead, you could still suspect that I sold the price to Gu William for money, because at that time I was really short of money and needed it badly. But now that Yahn has waived all my mother¡¯s medical bills, I don¡¯t need much money anymore. And my friendship with Gu William is not such that it can make me make the decision to betray thepany. Anyway, you can be angry with me, you can scold me, but I hope you won¡¯t treat me like Chen Hao.¡±


    Shen Ron still didn¡¯t respond, and Cheng Lydia, a little anxious, grabbed him by the corner of his shirt with her hand and tugged, asking carefully, ¡°Ron, are you listening to me?¡±


    There is still silence, continued silence.


    ¡°If you¡¯re sleepy, go to bed, I can¡¯t sleep anyway.¡±


    Silence ¡­This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t I just go face the wall for one night and you take it easy.¡±


    Silence ¡­


    ¡°Shen Ron, please say something.¡± Cheng Lydia continued to tug at his coat.


    Finally, someone stopped being silent and grabbed her wrist that was tugging on her coat and threw it to the side with such force that Cheng Lydia was caught off guard and was thrown to the floor by him.


    ¡°Ah ¡­!¡± She eximed, half of her body sprawled out on the carpet, her eyebrows furrowed slightly as she looked up at Shen Ron.


    Shen Ron sat up from the couch and stared down at Cheng Lydia, who was still sitting on the floor, and spat out through gritted teeth, ¡°Will apologies and face time help? Will thatnde back because of this?¡±


    No, indeed, never to return.


    But the mistake had been made, and all she wanted to do was express her guilt with an apology.


    She sulked up from the ground and hung her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Want me to forgive you? Yes, go get mynd back!¡± Shen Ron sank his body into the couch again and covered himself with his coat.


    Get thend back? That¡¯s obviously not going to happen.


    Cheng Lydia sighed helplessly and turned back to the bed.


    Shey in bed, unable to sleep for a long time, and when she turned her head she could see Shen Ron curled up on the couch.


    Unlikest time,st time she could sleep peacefully and go to sleep at once. But tonight, she could not sleep, fearing that he would be cold, that he would catch a cold, that he would not forgive himself ¡­


    Shen Ron, however, was truly sleepy, curled up motionless, his breathing gradually bing even, even as Cheng Lydia pulled the covers over him without feeling them.


    At night he had a dream that he and Yang June were walking hand in hand on an open t area, and Yang June was happy as a little butterfly, pointing to the left and saying that they would build a carousel field on itter, pointing to the right and saying that they would build a Ferris wheel on it, and pointing to the middle and saying that they would build a roller coaster on it. Every weekend I bring my kids over and y until they get tired.


    Suddenly the dream shifted and Yang June stomped into the abyss ahead of him, and by the time he caught up with him, he only had time to hear a desperate cry ¡­ for help.


    Shen Ron sat up suddenly from the couch, cold sweat breaking out.


    It turned out to be a bad dream, only the location of this dream was both so familiar.


    Shen Ron wiped a handful of cold sweat from his head with the ck of his sleeve, a heart still pounding. He looked down to see the covers on himself and twisted his head to look at the king-size bed to find Cheng Lydia curled up in a ball under his coat.


    A cold grunt of disdain spilled from his mouth as Shen Ron lifted the covers and stood up from the couch, heading for the bedroom door without looking back.


    Don¡¯t think that giving him the covers will erase the sins shemitted today, it¡¯s not that cheap!


    It was really cold on such a cold day with just a coat over it, so cold that Cheng Lydia stayed up all night.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t seen it when Shen Ron had just woken up from the couch, she just hadn¡¯t shown it. She sat up from her bed in a ghostly manner, her eyes looking through the floor-to-ceiling window at the light on in Yang June¡¯s bedroom.


    Shen Ron ¡­ What exactly did he dream about? Did he dream about Yang June?


    Sitting in front of Yang June¡¯s bed, Shen Ron took her slim little hand and gazed steadily at her sleeping face.


    He wondered why he had a dream like that, was it a sign that his June would soon leave him for a ce he couldn¡¯t get to?


    And what did thest desperate cry for help she had left him mean?


    He took her small hand and dropped a soft kiss with his red lips against it, a teardrop rolled down from his eye to the back of her hand, his tone filled with pain, ¡°June, I want to save you too, but there¡¯s really nothing I can do.¡±


    The one just now was not only part of his dream, but also part of the memory.


    Fourteen years ago, before the bidding for thend on the west side of town had begun, he and Yang June, who was only ten years old, drove by there, and Yang June said she wanted to get out of the car and walk around. He followed her, listening to her with a cheerful face as she nned how to make the vacant lot a yground, but there was no abyss there, and Yang June didn¡¯t fall off, and he mentally remembered her pie-in-the-sky fantasies.


    He vowed in the back of his mind that when the bidding for thisnd started, he would bid it down and build it into a yground.


    Yet today, thend he had been eyeing for fourteen years and was sure to win was snatched up by Gu William.


    It¡¯s Yang June¡¯s only dream, and he can¡¯t help her achieve it!

 Chapter 41

    Shen Ron didn¡¯te back to the bedroom until the next morning.


    Cheng Lydia drifted off to sleep and woke up the next morning.


    She stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window looking across at Yang June¡¯s bedroom and wondered if he was still in there? Had it been a sleepless night?


    She sighed softly and turned into the bathroom to start washing up, changing and going downstairs and not seeing Shen Ron at the table.


    The mood at the table was somewhat subdued, and even the ever-active Shen Belle was quite quiet.


    Shen Belle imed to be in a hurry and grabbed a sandwich and headed out the door, and Mrs. Shen imed to have had enough and left the table.


    When only Mrs. Shen and Cheng Lydia were left at the table, Cheng Lydia hesitated for a moment and asked the olddy with a smile, ¡°Grandma, has Ron gone out?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s gone early in the morning.¡± Old Mrs. Shen scowled at her, then spoke, ¡°I heard all about the bid from LILY, Ron will be fine after being angry for a while, so don¡¯t take it to heart.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was a bit surprised that she had lost the ground, but why did the olddy not me her at all? Instead, she wasforting her?


    The olddy saw the doubts in her mind and smiled, ¡°I still trust you as a person.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia said gratefully, fearing that the old woman was the first and only person who would believe her.


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me Ron either,¡± the olddy hesitated for a moment before continuing, ¡°Ron had promised Yang June that he would bid down thend for the yground, and now that he has lost the ce, the yground is naturally out of the question, and it¡¯s understandable that he would be so angry. ¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s grip on the cup tightened and she looked up at the older woman with a surprised look on her face.


    It turns out Shen Ron bid thend down to build a yground for Yang June.


    Spending such a huge amount of money just for a woman? Young Master Shen Guoshi has the aura of an ancient monarch!


    No wonder Shen Ron was so angry and even had a big urge to kill her before he did, and no wonder he ran into Yang June¡¯s roomst night and stayed out all night, it turned out ¡­


    Hearing this news, Cheng Lydia heart vaguely some hard feelings, she knows she should not have such emotions, should not expect Shen Ron will fall in love with her, moreover, should notpete with Yang June favor, but her heart, but uncontrobly ¡­


    She took a deep breath and forced herself not to envy, not to care.


    ¡°Grandma, I wouldn¡¯t me him.¡± She smiled and took a sip from her milk, not letting the old woman gain insight into her tiny mind.


    Old Mrs. Shen, however, said with some disappointment, ¡°Actually, I¡¯d rather see you get jealous and sad because of it.¡±


    ¡°Ron was originally in love with Yang June.¡± She smiled far-fetchedly, as ifforting the old woman, and as ifforting herself.


    Cheng Lydia could not have expected to see Lim Edith in Shen, and inside the office at that.


    ¡°Why is this Miss Lin here again?¡± Alina red at the door panel of Shen Ron¡¯s office at the end of the shift without good grace.


    ¡°Talkative!¡± LILY red down at her, then turned to Cheng Lydia, who was carrying the coffee, and said with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t ¡­ just let me bring it in?¡±


    ¡°No, you all go eat.¡± Cheng Lydia gave her a small smile.


    Just now, Lim Edith paused in her tracks before walking into Shen Ron¡¯s office, her gaze sweeping to Cheng Lydia said in a mocking voice, ¡°Secretary Cheng, please make me a cup of coffee, freshly ground.¡±


    That posture, that demeanor, like she, Lim Edith, was Shen Ron¡¯s wife or girlfriend.


    Of course she said yes in a heartbeat, it was her duty as a secretary.


    She knocked on the door, got an answer and pushed her way in just in time to see behind the desk, Lim Edith was spooning around Shen Ron¡¯s arm, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Western, you promised to treat me before.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Ron nodded with a smile.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes were slightly downcast as she wondered, ¡°Aren¡¯t these two cousins? How could they be so mushy?


    ¡°Miss Lim, your coffee.¡± She ced the tray of coffee in front of Lim Edith.


    Lim Edith nced at the coffee and frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I say I wanted freshly ground? Why did you give me instant?¡±


    Cheng Lydia held the tray, her face still holding a polite smile, ¡°Sorry Miss Lin, this is not a cafe or a leisure ce, but an office space, so there is no freshly ground.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s always freshly cooked, right?¡± Lim Edith resented.


    The ready-cooked ones were avable, but Cheng Lydia wasn¡¯t happy to cook them for her.


    ¡°There is, but I¡¯m embarrassed that I can¡¯t operate that thing.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Lim Edith gasped.


    Shen Ron watched the two of them fight back and forth, and a yful light smile spread across his lips. He then grabbed Lim Edith¡¯s small hand and softened his smile: ¡°It¡¯s just freshly ground coffee, isn¡¯t the one in the western restaurant more fragrant and simple.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right too,e on, let¡¯s go for western food.¡± Lim Edith gave a cheerfulugh.


    Together, the two rose from their chairs and walked around the desk toward the office door, with Lim Edith throwing her a smug smile as they passed Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia froze in ce, a small fire rising in her heart.


    Lim Edith had bullied her from the day she married into The Lim Family, and now that she was divorced from Lim Toby, she still couldn¡¯t get out of her shadow? On what grounds?


    Last time, she tore her skirt at the banquet, making her lose face in front of countless princes and nobles, and today she came to Shen¡¯s to embarrass her, do you really think that she, Cheng Lydia, is just a soft persimmon that can be pinched?


    She turned abruptly and called out to the two men¡¯s backs, ¡°CEO Shen, wait a minute.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s footsteps stopped and he turned his head to look at her askance, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°CEO Shen did you forget that you have a lunch date with Mr. Ho of The Ho Family today to talk about the contract details.¡± She followed slowly out, looking at Shen Ron with a skeptical look on her face, as she pointed a jaw at Alina next to her, ¡°What? Alina didn¡¯t tell?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ am sorry, I forgot.¡± Alina, who was named, said busily.


    As soon as Alina heard Cheng Lydia¡¯s name, her first thought was whether she had failed in her job, and although she wasn¡¯t sure if Cheng Lydia had instructed her to pass on the CEO Shen¡¯s meal, admitting her mistake right away was her only way out at this point.


    Cheng Lydia returned to her seat and grabbed her bag and returned to Shen Ron: ¡°CEO Shen, I have the information ready, can we go now?¡±


    Cheng Lydia swept a nce at the grimacing Lim Edith and turned to Alina, ¡°Alina, you apany Miss Lim to the western restaurant for lunch, and remember to order Miss Lim a freshly brewed pot of coffee to hang thepany¡¯s tab.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Alina was instantly pleased.


    Great, there¡¯s free western food and the main thing is to see this annoying Miss Lin roll away from CEO Shen.


    ¡°Miss Lim remember to eat and drink well, and never be polite.¡± Cheng Lydia turned to a grim-faced Lim Edith again and said with a smile.


    ¡°Honey, there¡¯s no choice but to treat you another time.¡± Shen Ron patted Lim Edith¡¯s shoulder, looking a little apologetic.


    Lim Edith smiled stiffly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, sooner orter it¡¯s all the same.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, sooner orter it¡¯s all the same.¡± Cheng Lydia took Shen Ron¡¯s arm, ¡°But not the client, CEO Shen, we have ten minutes to get there.¡±


    Shen Ron had to walk quickly with her in the direction of the elevator once he heard the time was short.


    The two stepped into the elevator together as the doors slowly closed, gazing at an exasperated and hateful Lim Edith, Cheng Lydia¡¯s lips curled and returned her cold and noble smile, following her example of what she had just done.


    The two arrived inside an upscale Chinese restaurant downtown, where Cheng Lydia had already booked a table and ordered on the way.


    Shen Ron took his seat and lifted his wristwatch to look at it, ¡°I thought it said ten minutes left?¡±


    Twenty minutes had passed by now, after another short traffic jam from the office, as the road wasn¡¯t too close.


    Perhaps it was because he hadn¡¯t slept all night, but his eyes were red, and the look he gave her out of the corner of his eye was no longer angry, but it was as cold as an ice cer.


    The meticulouslybed hair, the dark blue fur cor coat, the straight lines of casual trousers ¡­ even after the wretchedness, he was still the same charming man he had been on weekdays.


    And what attracted Cheng Lydia the most was not his beautiful appearance or his status as a ferry gold, but ¡­ his dedication to Yang June.


    Mrs. Shen is extremely right in saying that in today¡¯s society, how many people can be as dedicated to loving someone as Shen Ron?


    At the sight of Lim Edith smiling smugly at Shen Ron with his arm around her intimately, Cheng Lydia is not jealous, let alone worried, because she knows that Shen Ron does not love the outward-looking, inwardly superficial Lim Edith.


    She fights back so that she can put a damper on Lim Edith¡¯s arrogance and show her that she is no longer the pathetic wretch she once was who clung to The Lim Family.


    The waiter ced two sses of juice in front of each of them and politely asked, ¡°Would you two like to be served now, please?¡±


    ¡°Now get on it.¡± Cheng Lydia grinned at him.


    The waiter nodded and retreated.


    ¡°Is Mr. Hoing or not?¡± Shen Ron¡¯s original intention to take off his coat stopped, and the gaze that looked askance at Cheng Lydia was tinged with a few hints of suspicion.


    ¡°No way.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head a little, ¡°The appointment with Mr. Ho is tomorrow at noon.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Shen Ron put his half-removed coat back on and got up to re at her indignantly, ¡°Cheng Lydia, you tricked me intoing here just to fight for favor? Who gave you the nerve?¡±


    Cheng Lydia saw that he was going to leave and was busy grabbing his palm with some emotion and said, ¡°Shen Ron, it was me who wanted to invite you to dinner, in order to express my apologies. I know thatnd west of the city means a lot to you and I regret it, but I ¡­¡±


    ¡°So you know all about it.¡± Shen Ron twisted his head around and sneered, ¡°So that¡¯s what you¡¯re really after, but I told you ¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron backhanded her small hand and closed it hard, gazing at her from close range, his palm as warm as spring, but the words that came out were as cold as winter:¡±¡­ Even if you get rid of thatnd in the west of the city for me, but my feelings for Yang June won¡¯t change because of it, the more you do this, the more my dislike for the more intense your disgust will be, I advise you to save your energy and stop making such unnecessary efforts.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­ ah ¡­!¡± Cheng Lydia was just about to open her mouth to argue, when Shen Ron threw her back on the couch with a cold shrug.


    ¡°Like I said, you can have thend back if you want me to forgive you.¡± Shen Ron threw that down and took off.


    Looking at his indignantly departing back, Cheng Lydia was speechless.


    It seems she¡¯s screwed up again and was going to invite him to lunch and apologize in a formal way, but instead she¡¯s caused him a bigger misunderstanding.


    How did she be the hateful viin who deliberately sabotaged him and Yang June and deliberately made the ground disappear? The charge was too much for her to ept.


    Cheng Lydia sat up helplessly from the sofa, looking at the table with all of Shen Ron¡¯s favorite dishes on it one after another, and her heart was lost.


    Faced with such a kind of scene, she didn¡¯t know how she should end up, should she eat in silence, or go away in gloom?


    Just when she didn¡¯t know where to go, a familiar voice rang in her ears, ¡°Lydia, what are you doing here too?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked up and saw Aunt Helen standing to one side looking at herself with a look of delighted surprise.


    ¡°Godmother,¡± Cheng Lydia asked with a smile as she got up, trying hard to push down the loss in her heart, ¡°What are you doing here too?¡±


    ¡°I had a dinner date with a friend who couldn¡¯t make it through on short notice and was nning to leave.¡±


    ¡°As it happens, I¡¯ve been cooled off too, so let¡¯s eat together.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled and gestured with her finger to the table of food on the table.


    Aunt Helen didn¡¯t push back and took the seat that Shen Ron had just taken.


    Cheng Lydia looked at Aunt Helen who was smiling with a kind face, remembering Chung Grace¡¯s words yesterday, it was really hard to think of such a kind person as a bad person who did not have good intentions towards her.


    ¡°You¡¯re too skinny, eat more meat.¡± Aunt Helen took a piece of beef into Cheng Lydia¡¯s bowl and surveyed her with concern, ¡°Why do you look like you have something on your mind? Is it because of your mother?¡±


    Cheng Lydia touched her face, she was already hiding it deliberately, since she could still be seen in the mind at a nce?


    She didn¡¯t know what to tell Aunt Helen about her feud with Shen Ron, and didn¡¯t want her to worry if she found out, saying as she did, ¡°It did get a bit tangled.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Godmother,¡± Cheng Lydia squared up and stared at her as she spoke in a serious voice, ¡°The hospital said they could operate on my mother, and that she might be able to wake up after the surgery, but it¡¯s risky and there¡¯s only a fifty-fifty chance. I¡¯m worried that the surgery will fail, do you think I should ept or reject it?¡±


    ¡°ept it, of course.¡± Aunt Helen thought nothing of it.


    ¡°Godmother thinks I should take it?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    She expected Aunt Helen to give her ambiguous advice like everyone else, after all, failure is a human life and no one would be so decisive as to say yes, but instead Aunt Helen agreed without even thinking about it.


    ¡°This is a great opportunity and you should take it.¡± Aunt Helen sighed mid-sentence and continued, ¡°I understand what¡¯s on your mind, you¡¯re afraid of losing your mom because of it, but have you ever thought about how your mom feels? She is lying there all day long, unable to get up, unable to see the world outside, unable to feel the sunlight outside, unable to even open her eyes to look at you, her dearest daughter, what is the difference between this and death? Perhaps she wants relief more than anyone else in her heart. Now there is a fifty percent chance before her, and I think if it were her choice, she would choose the operation too.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Cheng Lydia asked in a mumbled voice.


    All this time, she had only thought about her own feelings, but never considered things from her mother¡¯s point of view. As she heard Aunt Helen¡¯s words today, she suddenly felt that she had been a bit selfish in her previous thoughts.


    ¡°Well, the shrimp here look delicious, I¡¯ll peel them for you.¡± Aunt Helen smiled and wiped her hands on a damp towel, pinched a shrimp from the te and peeled it.


    Cheng Lydia was busy saying, ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡±


    ¡°Godmother is not an outsider, when you were little you loved to ask Godmother to peel your shrimps.¡± Aunt Helen suddenly thought like, saw a nce at her hands and smiled again: ¡°Lydia is afraid that Godmother¡¯s hands are not clean? Then Godmother go wash them.¡±


    ¡°No. ¡­¡± Before Cheng Lydia could finish her sentence, Aunt Helen had already gotten up and headed in the direction of the bathroom, and she took a light breath, feeling slightly ufortable inside. Maybe it was because there were so few people who usually cared about her, and suddenly she met a Godmother who cared so much about her, and couldn¡¯t get used to it for a while.


    There was a sudden ringing in her ears and Cheng Lydia woke up to find Aunt Helen¡¯s phone ringing on her desk.


    She scanned the direction of the bathroom; Aunt Helen hadn¡¯te out yet.


    The phone rang continuously, as if it would not rest until the owner answered.


    Cheng Lydia reached for the phone, hesitant to answer it, but the ringing stopped at that moment, and a momentter a text message leapt onto the screen: Mrs. Yang, I¡¯ve arrived.


    Mrs. Yang, Cheng Lydia knew for the first time that Aunt Helen had this title, and she put the phone back across the table and looked down to eat her bowl of food.


    Not long after, Aunt Helen came out from washing her hands, and Cheng Lydia reminded her with a smile, ¡°Godmother, your phone just rang.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡± Aunt Helen was stunned for a moment, picking up her phone and scanning it quickly, a sh of panic in her eyes when she saw the text message on the screen, then looked up to Cheng Lydia and smiled lightly, ¡°That friend of mine ising over.¡±


    ¡°Then Godmother you go and keep your friendspany.¡±


    ¡°Are you okay with being alone? How about with Godmother?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cheng Lydia watched as she pulled up her handbag and watched her leave.

 Chapter 42

    Cheng Lydia never imagined that she would one day initiate a text to ask Gu William to meet her.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what the point of doing so was and what it would do, but sent the text message anyway.


    Gu William hadn¡¯t messaged her back, and she didn¡¯t know if he woulde or not.


    It was rush hour, and Cheng Lydia gazed out the window at the traffic, waiting in silent rank.


    Ten minutester, Gu William appeared and the first thing he said after taking his seat was, ¡°Ms Cheng must have asked me out for something big, right?¡±


    Apparently, he was equally taken aback by Cheng Lydia¡¯s unsolicited appointment.


    He took off the coat he was wearing while surveying her with a suspicious gaze, the look as if she were a strange creature.


    The ce is an elegant and chic tea house, Cheng Lydia is not very familiar with making tea, and because she is a little nervous, she almost burned her hand.


    Gu William had been watching from the moment she started making the tea, and eventually just couldn¡¯t watch anymore and said, ¡°Better let me do it.¡±


    When he finished, he took the tea making tool from her hand and began to operate it.


    His fingers were long and white, with well defined bones, from washing the tea, to washing the cups, to entering the boiling water ¡­ each of which he carried out slowly and skilfully and elegantly.


    ¡°Making tea is a work of art, don¡¯t embarrass yourself if you can¡¯t y, save yourself from burning yourself and tossing a good pot of tea.¡± Gu William handed her a cup of clear tea.


    The tea is fragrant and refreshing.


    Cheng Lydia swept him a look of some embarrassment as she took the cup of tea.


    ¡°Go ahead, what do you want from me.¡± Gu William lifted his clear tea to his nose and gave her a light sniff, lifting an eyebrow to look askance at her, ¡°If you¡¯re here to warn me about Chung Grace, it¡¯s going to affect my tea drinking mood.¡±


    ¡°Nothing to do with Chung Grace.¡± Cheng Lydia took a sip of her clear tea and had some difficulty saying, ¡°Would you think I¡¯m ridiculous if I said I¡¯m here because of thatnd west of the city?¡±


    Yes, that¡¯s what she¡¯s here for, this thing that even she thinks is ridiculous.


    ¡°It is quite ridiculous.¡± Gu William lost his smile, ¡°But I¡¯m still willing to hear what you¡¯re going to offer me for thatnd.¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°Actually I don¡¯t know, leaving Shen Ron, I have nothing.¡±


    ¡°You mean Shen Ron didn¡¯t ask you toe?¡±


    ¡°I came on my own.¡±


    ¡°And rightly so.¡± Gu Williamughed, ¡°Shen Ron isn¡¯t that much of a puller, especially in front of my Master Gu.¡±


    When he finished, he leaned forward and looked at her steadily, ¡°Cheng Lydia, don¡¯t you hate me to the bone? Did you ask me out for a piece ofnd to prove to me how much you love Shen Ron and how much you want to help him get this piece ofnd?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at him askance with a straight face, ¡°The ground was lost from my hands, it has nothing to do with loving Shen Ron or not.¡±


    ¡°You still insist that I peeked at your files?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I peeked at your price, pped thend down and then served it back to you unconditionally, do you think the world is that nice?¡± Gu William lost his smile and put down his cup of tea and stood up from his chair, ¡°Not a good cup of tea at all today, but thank you and goodbye.¡±


    He pushed back his chair and turned toward the door, and the moment he stepped out, Cheng Lydia suddenly raised her voice at his back and said, ¡°What exactly does it take to give up thend?¡±


    Gu William stopped, turned back, gazed at her with evil abandon, and said, ¡°You may not be willing to say it.¡±


    The glint of evil that made Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart sink and her tone a few shades less firm, said, ¡°As long as I can do it.¡±


    Gu William wasn¡¯t that easy to get rid of, she knew that before she decided to ask him out, and now that she saw his face full of ill will, she was even less sure of herself.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu William¡¯s terms are just not something she can afford to give!


    But Shen Ron has stated more than once that the only way to get his forgiveness is to get thend back, and how easy is it to get thend back? How easy is it to convince Gu William?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you can do it.¡± Gu William leaned over, bracing his hands on the arms of her chair, his forehead almost resting against hers, his breath brushing against her face with the faint scent of fresh tea, his light smile filling the room, ¡°Stay with me for a day and a night, how about that?¡±


    ¡°Apany to what extent?¡± Cheng Lydia asked mechanically.


    ¡°Eating, drinking, ying and sleeping with you, of course.¡±


    ¡°Are you that short of women, Gu William?¡± Cheng Lydia was so angry that she pushed him away from her heels with such force that Gu William¡¯s body leaned back and braced his hands just on the tea-maker. The moment the tealight tilted, the hot tea poured down the back of his hand, and the immense pain caused him to cry out in pain and quickly withdraw his palms from the table.


    The back of his white hand was instantly red.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned for a moment, looking at the back of his injured hand, her anger instantly going halfway.


    She hadn¡¯t meant to hurt him, really hadn¡¯t, though he was so all ¡­ evil.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± She responded, catching a bucket of mineral water in a cup and carefully pouring it over the back of his hand. Luckily the tea wasn¡¯t more than a hundred degrees, and the back of his hand was only red through and not blistered.


    She held his palm in one hand and kept cooling him down with cold water with the other until she felt it was okay, then she let go of his hand. When she looked up, she found him staring fixedly at herself, the gaze clearly full of deep love.


    Had she misread it, Cheng Lydia asked herself mentally.


    She and Gu William had only met a total of a few times, and each time they had met, it would not have been believable to her in any way to say that Gu William would fall in love with her because of it.


    But if she didn¡¯t love, how could she show that look to her?


    She still couldn¡¯t get back from her thoughts until Gu William left the teahouse.


    In the evening, Shen Ron waste.


    Cheng Lydia lies alone in bed, feeling lonely for the first time.


    Maybe she¡¯d gotten used to having Shen Ron around these days, and she¡¯d started losing sleep these past few nights when he was gone.


    Although she and Shen Ron had spent the previous days from open fights and all sorts of unpleasantness, they could still talk after all, and asionally mock each other for jokes, which was much better than now.


    Did she really have to get thend back before he would forgive her?


    Cheng Lydia took her phone from the bedside table, tapped Gu William¡¯s number, and sent the message, ¡°Can I eat, drink, and y with you, not sleep with you?¡±


    Twenty minutester, Gu William¡¯s message arrivedte: ¡°See you at the airport tomorrow morning at 7am.¡±


    Airport ¡­


    Where was he taking her? A day and a night wasn¡¯t that long, was it?


    But did she have a choice?


    Because The Shen Family was a little far from the airport, Cheng Lydia woke up at six o¡¯clock the next morning, freshened up and went downstairs, the maids were busy cleaning, the sound of breakfast wasing from the kitchen, the olddy and Mrs. Shen were still awake.


    ¡°Where are you going so early in the morning, youngdy?¡± A young maid named Amy asked politely.


    Cheng Lydia, having long thought of an excuse, said unhurriedly, ¡°A hospital urgently asked me toe over to take a car ident patient.¡±


    ¡°Oh, youngdy take care on your way.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheng Lydia thought for a moment and said to Amy, ¡°I may have to work thete shift tonight, so if I don¡¯te back, remember to tell the olddy and the youngest for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Amy nodded.


    Cheng Lydia finished her delivery and walked quickly out of the house, not even noticing a disinterested Ho Gina at the door of the restaurant watching herself go out.


    Ho Gina watched Cheng Lydia walk out the door before quickly returning to her bedroom and dialing the familiar number with a look of emotion, ¡°Ms. Ke, Cheng Lydia is out so early in the morning, looks like something is wrong ¡­ yes, a person ¡­ changed to a bag twice as big as usual, looks like she¡¯s going away ¡­ OK, I¡¯ll keep an eye out tonight ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia arrived at the airport just as the clock was pointing to seven o¡¯clock.


    She stood in the airport lobby and nced around, not seeing Gu William, as it were, standing in the crowd of peopleing and going and waiting.


    The sweet female voice announces the flight information from time to time inside the radio, Cheng Lydia steadied the sunsses on her face, which she deliberately wore from home in order to prevent meeting familiar people.


    After all, she had been in the papers before, and what she was about to do was not something honorable, and if she was recognized by some sharp-eyed ¡®acquaintances¡¯, it could easily bring her new trouble.


    Gu William waste in showing up and her mind was mixed, on the one hand wishing he wouldn¡¯te so she wouldn¡¯t have to go with him for a day and a night in good conscience. On the one hand, she hoped he would show up as promised, because she needed his piece ofnd on the west side of town.


    As her mind wandered, her right palm suddenly warmed and was held in someone¡¯s hand.


    She froze and turned her head to see Gu William, dressed in casual attire.


    Gu William curved his lips to show her a charmingly light smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯de.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll do what I say, and I hope you can keep your word as well.¡± Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t move and wrenched her small hand out of his grasp.


    ¡°Of course.¡± Gu William retook her hand and said, ¡°From this moment until seven o¡¯clock tomorrow morning, you belong to me, so ¡­¡± He tightened his grip on her fingers, ¡°Remember who you are at this moment.¡±


    With that, he pulled her in the direction of the security checkpoint.


    ¡°Hey, where are you taking me?¡± Cheng Lydia followed him quickly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t go very far.¡± Gu William twisted his head and said, ¡°Get your ID out.¡±

 Chapter 43

    Two hourster, Cheng Lydia surveyed the vast leisure resort in front of her and was half in awe.


    For as long as she could remember, she had never stepped into the city of An City, let alone known that there was such a huge seaside leisure resort in An City.


    She knew from Aunt Helen that she had grown up in Anjo, but from the time she had just gotten off the ne to the special car that had driven all the way to this resort, she couldn¡¯t find a single memory of it on the way.


    It does seem that she haspletely forgotten about her past.


    The staff had arranged for Gu William to have the best sea view vi in the resort, which is surrounded by the sea on three sides and has a beautiful view, and is indeed a great ce to rx.


    There was a knock on the floor-to-ceiling ss window and Gu William stepped out onto the terrace to stand beside her, handing her a stack of brochures, ¡°See what programs you¡¯re interested in and we¡¯ll go y together.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nced at the booklet in his hand and said lightly, ¡°It¡¯s up to you, I¡¯m just along for the ride anyway.¡±


    Gu William tossed the booklet on the table next to him and asked, ¡°Do you ski?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head.


    ¡°Can you ride a horse?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to y go-karts?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Gu William was speechless.


    Cheng Lydia, suddenly a little embarrassed, twisted her head with an apologetic look and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t know how.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s better if I arrange it.¡± Gu William put his arms around his chest and said, ¡°We¡¯ll go ridingter, it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t know how, I can teach you.¡±


    ¡°Or teach me how to ski.¡± Cheng Lydia said busily.


    Horseback riding? Wouldn¡¯t that be like the TV show where the two of them hug and run around on a horse together?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu William looked at her, obviously reading her mind.


    Without insisting, he continued, ¡°We¡¯ll go for seafood at noon, go across the ind to watch the seabirds in the afternoon, and join the cruise party here in the evening, do you have a problem with that?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head.


    ¡°It¡¯s decided then.¡± Gu William cupped her small face in his hands and gazed at her, ¡°Excluding sleep, the day passes quickly and we must cherish every minute we have together, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cheng Lydia rolled her eyes nkly as he dragged her outside the vi.


    Cherish every minute? She hated that the day would go by in the blink of an eye, okay.


    Although it¡¯s not yet winter and it hasn¡¯t snowed yet, the ski slopes near the resort are huge, with lots of slopes and good quality snow, and it¡¯s very nice to look at the white capped area.


    It doesn¡¯t snow in LS City in the winter, so Cheng Lydia rarely sees snow, and the snow in front of her was certainly new and surprising to her.


    With her body wrapped tightly in cotton clothes and her hands covered inrge cotton gloves, Cheng Lydia squatted on the ground and grabbed a handful of snowkes with her hands and rubbed them in her hands, saying to Gu William, who was also wrapped like a dumpling, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go y while I watch from here?¡±


    Gu William came over and knelt at her feet, helped herce up her snowshoes, skis, and hat, then pulled her up off the ground and said, ¡°Ms Cheng, I traded hundreds of millions of dors in projects for a day of yourpany and you can¡¯t be happy? That¡¯s a bummer, you know?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ am just afraid of falling.¡± Cheng Lydia was a little apologetic.


    She knew she was sorry for not cooperating with him like that, but she really couldn¡¯t y the sport and she really couldn¡¯t be happy about it. After all, she and Gu William like this ¡­ were, to put it bluntly, cheating, weren t they?


    ¡°The ground is covered in snow, the fall won¡¯t hurt you.¡± Gu William slid his sses onto her face and slipped his ski poles around her wrists again, gesturing to his feet, ¡°Remember to reduce your pace at first, and only slowly increase it when you¡¯re familiar with it, and bnce your skis vertically on both sides, no crosses front or back ¡­ ¡±


    Although Gu William spoke carefully, Cheng Lydia¡¯s ears were blurred and her legs were shaking with fear.


    ¡°Rx your body, don¡¯t be so tense.¡± Gu William held her gently by the waist.


    ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Cheng Lydia shifted ufortably to the side, trying to get as far away from him as possible.


    With her hands dead on both poles, Cheng Lydia shifted her skis under her feet bit by bit, turning her head to Gu William so as not to slow him down and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll practice here by myself, you go ski yours on the piste.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    ¡°So ¡­ are you getting too bored?¡±


    ¡°Skiing is always avable, but spending time with you is not every anytime.¡± Gu William said in a half-truth, half-joke tone.


    He wanted the time he could spend with her, not how and how much fun he could have.


    His words were undoubtedly stressful to Cheng Lydia¡¯s mind, and she didn¡¯t like the subject, as it were, and turned back to her, feigning a look of serious skiing study.


    Half an hour down the line, Cheng Lydia was able to step onto the piste and slide up slowly since she was able to do the same.


    At the turn in the piste, however, she was so frightened by a small girl who had suddenly stopped in front of her that she screamed and looked about to crash into it when her body leaned to the side and she was brought into a wide embrace and they both fell to the ground.


    Cheng Lydia thought she was going to fall hard, but to her surprise it didn¡¯t hurt at all, and shey in the snow with a long, stunned exhale.


    Through the thick gloves, she could still feel her palm being held, and she tried to retract it back, but the other woman pulled tighter and had to give up.


    ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful sunny day.¡± Gu William took off his sses with his other hand and gazed at a clear sky.


    ¡°See, I told you I wasn¡¯t cut out for an event that was too technical.¡± Cheng Lydia twisted her head and swept him off his feet.


    One in a red cotton coat, his hat and fur cor were caked with snowkes, crystal clear and beautiful.


    ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± She asked hesitantly as she gazed at the crystalline snow on his furred cor.


    ¡°Ask away.¡± Gu William turned around andy on his side to gaze at her.


    ¡°Did we know each other before? Why are you being so nice to me?¡± It was a question she¡¯d always wanted to know.


    Gu William smiled lightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you already ask that night at the river.¡±


    Did she? But she was drunk that night and couldn¡¯t quite remember what she¡¯d said to him.


    ¡°I was too drunk to remember that night.¡±


    Gu William didn¡¯t reply, just gazed at her with a smile.


    Cheng Lydia added, ¡°When Shen Ron saved me and helped me because I looked like his wife, what about you? And because of what?¡±


    ¡°Would you believe me if I said it was ¡­ I like you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°How about ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia thought about it and said, ¡°Tell me what you like about me?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t really say.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Shen Ron says I¡¯m stubborn, hot-tempered, and don¡¯t know how to please men, such that I ¡­ paraphrase another of Shen Ron¡¯s sayings, whoever marries me is unlucky.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled to herself.


    Lim Toby, who loved her so much at first, ended up having a change of heart, so she definitely didn¡¯t believe Gu William when he said he liked her.


    ¡°Trust me, Shen Ron will regret not cherishing you one day.¡±


    This ¡­ she never expected, nor dared to expect.


    ¡°And what about you?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him with a straight face and said, ¡°Could you grant me a small request?¡±


    ¡°Tell me about it.¡±


    ¡°Starting tomorrow, find someone you truly love and cherish, let go of the ones you don¡¯t love, and don¡¯t let yourself regret it in the future.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± He didn¡¯t even think about it.


    He agreed so readily that Cheng Lydia was rather foxed.


    ¡°See, you don¡¯t believe me again.¡± Gu William chuckled and swung his body around to press against her.


    Cheng Lydia instinctively rolled to one side, but Gu William had already caught her, and in a moment the two rolled in a ball on the snow, screaming andughing at the same time.


    Eventually, the two bodies were stopped in a small depression, and Cheng Lydia pushed and punched his body as she screamed in horror, ¡°Gu William, will you behave yourself? I don¡¯t want to be crippled by the fall!¡±


    ¡°You are the one who is not decent enough.¡± Gu William propped himself up slightly and looked down at her beneath him, ¡°I¡¯ve never left any woman untouched, they¡¯ve alle to me of their own ord and stuck it to me, I was merely fulfilling their vanity. That includes your Chung Grace, so I hope this is thest time you ask me to leave her alone or I¡¯ll eat you up in one bite.¡±


    Chung Grace, her good sister Chung Grace.


    Cheng Lydia felt heartbroken. How did the stylish and beautiful Chung Grace, the self-reliant Chung Grace, be such a glory-hungry and shameless woman as he said?


    She remembered the full happiness on Chung Grace s face, the tenderness in ¡­ her tone whenever she mentioned the man.


    ¡°I¡¯m curious, have you ever really liked someone?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± Gu William spat out a word softly, gazing at her with a gradual gentleness, ¡°Many years ago, I liked a girl, and I wanted to cherish her around for the rest of my life, but she chose another boy, disdained me, and even coldly warned me not to appear in her presence again during a verbal confrontation.¡±


    ¡°So ¡­ you took your revenge on her back on another woman?¡±


    ¡°No, I just made a mental vow to find a better woman than her, and I¡¯ve been looking.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia pointed at herself amusedly, ¡°You don¡¯t think I¡¯m the woman you¡¯re looking for, do you?¡±


    Gu Williamughed along with him, losing his smile and falling his body to the side.


    He couldn¡¯t tell her yet that she was the girl.


    It was a secret that had always been deep in his heart, a secret that almost no one knew except Cheng Lydia¡¯s parents.


    That year, she told him, quite unceremoniously, that he waste and that she had a beloved.


    Shen Ron said this to him again the other day, that he was a monthte and that Lydia was already his wife in name and in fact.


    After eating seafood at a famous seafood restaurant at noon, the two boarded a yacht together that was headed to the opposite ind.


    Gu William pulled Cheng Lydia into the cockpit and drove the yacht there himself.


    The sea breeze was a bit salty and fishy, but not offensive. Cheng Lydia turned her head to look at Gu William, who was steering the steering wheel steadily, and couldn¡¯t help but feel that rich people are different, they can drive cars and boats.


    ¡°Do you know how to fly a ne?¡± She asked curiously.


    Gu William gave her a sideways nce, ¡°I can do anything Shen Ron can do.¡±


    ¡°So does Shen Ron know how to fly a ne?¡± She asked again.


    ¡°It seems you really do know very little about him.¡± Gu William swept her up once more.


    This is something Cheng Lydia admits, she really knows very little about Shen Ron, she didn¡¯t even know he had Yang June as a wife until after she got married.


    The ind across the street is not only beautiful, but also full of seabirds and a beautiful spring day.


    The most surprising thing is that the seabirds here are not afraid of people, and some will evene forward to be close to humans.


    Such a beautiful sight made Cheng Lydia forget her worries for a while and chase and y with the sea birds with open arms.


    ¡°Is there any food? Give them something to eat.¡± She turned her head to Gu William behind her and asked.


    A prepared Gu William handed her the bag with bird food in it, and Cheng Lydia took it, opened the package and started to distribute it to the seabirds.


    The seabirds were very obliging, and in no time they had snatched all the bird food out of her hands.


    Cheng Lydia saw a beach in front of her and there were tourists collecting shells on the beach, as she ran over with a surprised look on her face, took off her shoes and joined the shell collecting.


    By the time she realized she wasn¡¯t alone on this trip, she turned around and found Gu William holding up his high phaser phone to take a picture of her.

 Chapter 44

    In the evening, when Shen Ron returned home, it was already after ten o¡¯clock, and he was surprised that Cheng Lydia was not in her bedroom. At this time in the past, Cheng Lydia was either nestled under the covers reading a book or watching TV.


    But at this point in time he was bored with even looking at Cheng Lydia more than once, so naturally he didn¡¯t care where she was going. Taking a newly drafted contract out of his briefcase, he turned and headed for the olddy¡¯s bedroom.


    Although he was now in charge of Shen, he still needed to ask the olddy¡¯s opinion on many decisions to show his respect for her old man.


    The olddy usually starts her break at ten o¡¯clock, and if it weren¡¯t for the fact that this contract was a bit urgent, Shen Ron wouldn¡¯t have bothered her old man sote.


    Standing at the door of the olddy¡¯s bedroom, Shen Ron put his ear close to the doorway to listen for movement inside, and if the olddy was asleep, he woulde back in the morning.


    There was movement in the house, and it was clear that the olddy had not slept.


    The olddy¡¯s voice could be faintly heard saying, ¡°¡­ It¡¯s a bit hard to ask Lydia to take this me for me, do you think she could have run away from home in her grief if she hasn¡¯te back sote?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry olddy, I¡¯ve asked Amy, the youngdy said when she left this morning that there was a chance she would be on night duty tonight and wouldn¡¯t be back.¡± Zhang Jane said.


    After a pause, Zhang Jane added, ¡°But I see that the Young Master is quite angry this time, and it looks like he has decided that the bid price was revealed to Gu by the Young Lady.¡±


    ¡°What about? Will the two of them keep getting angry like this?¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ is really hard to say with the youngest¡¯s personality.¡± Zhang Jane expressed concern.


    The olddy said hesitantly, ¡°Do you think ¡­ if the eldest young master knew that the price was deliberately revealed to Gu Andrew by me, would he tear this old bone of mine apart?¡±


    ¡°No, the youngest is so dutiful to you.¡±


    ¡°Well, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d have the guts to do that.¡± The old woman reassured herself.


    Shen Ron¡¯s palm, which had been ready to knock on the door, gradually clenched into a fist, surprise and annoyance hitting him at the same time, his teeth cking together.


    How could he not have expected that it would be the olddy who revealed the price to Gu Andrew, the president of Gu, and without asking much, he knew why the olddy had done so.


    Shen Ron was about to m the door when Zhang Jane, who had heard themotion, hade over and pulled the panel away.


    Seeing Shen Ron in the doorway, Zhang Jane and the olddy were both surprised, a look of weakness crossing their surprised faces at the same time.


    ¡°What brings you here, Great ¡­ Young Master?¡± Zhang Jane backed up to the door with her mouth open.


    ¡°If I don¡¯te, how will I know what you¡¯re up to again?¡± Shen Ron sneered, a sweep of his lingering gazending on the old woman.


    The gaze was so terrible that the old woman, who was the eldest, couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    ¡°Grandma, I already married Cheng Lydia the way you wanted, why are you still doing this?¡± Shen Ron rushed a few strides to the old woman¡¯s bed and red at her condescendingly.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Old Mrs. Shen raised her face and scanned him, ¡°What kind of a gesture is this? Do you really want to tear down my old bones?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one asking what you want!¡± Shen Ron was so angry that he could only squeeze his tightly clenched fist even tighter, so tight that he didn¡¯t even feel the pain of his nails sinking into his flesh. Of course he couldn¡¯t do anything to the olddy, he could only endure it, fiercely.


    ¡°Shen Ron, do you think you¡¯re an emperor? How many times can a small Shen group provide you with fun? It would take at least a billion or more to build an amusement park, such a big risky investment you didn¡¯t even think of acting on, just to please a dying woman, are you sure you¡¯re not doing this to y Shen out as soon as possible?¡±


    ¡°Like I said, thatnd west of town is perfect for a yground, and the return on the yground when it¡¯s finished is high, along with ¡­¡± Shen Ron gritted his teeth, ¡°June is my wife, not a dying woman.¡±


    ¡°Lydia is the one who is your wife!¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lydia is the one you have in mind, not mine! And I¡¯m already married to her, what more do you want?¡±


    ¡°You did marry her home, but don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how you treat her.¡± Old Mrs. Shen¡¯s anger was graduallying up, ¡°Cheng Lydia has been married in for a month, right? But look at her belly, there¡¯s still no news at all.¡±


    Shen Ron looked at her askance andughed, ¡°So you secretly drugged us?¡±


    He found out about it ¡­


    A trace of weakness shed through Old Madam Shen¡¯s heart, but she quickly covered it up and justified it by saying, ¡°You forced me to do it.¡±


    ¡°Does it have to be news from Cheng Lydia¡¯s belly before you¡¯ll stop?¡± Shen Ron yelled low in exasperation.


    Old Mrs. Shen nodded coldly, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    Seeing that the grandparents and grandsons are getting more and more stalemated, Zhang Jane came up and took Shen Ron¡¯s arm, pulling him towards the door while persuading him, ¡°Young master, don¡¯t argue with the olddy anymore, the olddy is doing this for Shen¡¯s sake and for The Shen Family¡¯s sake ¡­ .¡±


    ¡°So unreasonable, she¡¯s trying to drive me to death!¡± Shen Ron, who had been pulled to the door, twisted his head around and yelled into the house.


    Old Mrs. Shen was so angry that she jumped up from the bed and pointed at him, yelling, ¡°Shen Ron, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll die before I drive you to death!¡±


    The door to the room was pulled shut by Zhang Jane, finally separating the bickering duo.


    Mrs. Shen and Shen Belle were also woken up and wereing out of the house.


    ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you arguing with Grandma?¡± Shen Belle asked worriedly as she walked up to Shen Ron.


    An exasperated Shen Ron, however, pushed her away from him and took off in the direction of the main entrance with a quick stride.


    Inside the resort the nights are brightly lit and colorful.


    The cool sea breeze poured into her clothes, causing Cheng Lydia to shiver involuntarily, and she paused to pull her coat tighter around her.


    Tonight¡¯s yacht party was asvish as she¡¯d ever seen, but it still couldn¡¯t escape the tackiness of women and booze.


    Cheng Lydia had only had two sses of red wine in total and was a little tipsy at this point.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She knew she was a bad drinker and had to work hard to keep herself sober and try to control herself from losing her temper.


    Gu William embraced her shoulders and took her back inside the bedroom of the vi hotel.


    Upon entering the bedroom, Cheng Lydia propped one on the prong of the door and gazed at him and smiled, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯d like to go to bed early.¡±


    She looked normal herself, right? Should be normal, she thought.


    Gu William sized her up, a little uneasy, ¡°Are you going to be okay on your own?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m only slightly drunk.¡± Cheng Lydia continued to smile.


    Gu William stared at her for a long time before nodding, ¡°Then get some rest and get up early tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I have to rush back to work.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± After a slight hesitation, Gu William turned to leave her bedroom door, his pace clearly seeping with reluctance.


    Cheng Lydia closed the door and then shook off her somewhat groggy head and turned to her closet to pull out a set of robes and head for the bathroom.


    Warm water slid over her skin and she closed her eyes, hoping that all was safe when she returned to The Shen Family tomorrow and that her day had not been in vain.


    Shen Ron, I¡¯ve done my best for you and Yang June¡¯s dream.


    She suddenly felt a little amused, was there a more foolish woman in the world than her? Willing to give herself so and so for her husband and the woman he loved.


    In the next bedroom, a short distance from the couch to the floor-to-ceiling window, Gu William paced back and forth as if he couldn¡¯t stop walking.


    There was a loss like a hot current flowing through his body, rushing and invading every nerve cord in his body. The woman he loved was next door, he could embrace her couldn¡¯t he? Even if it was just for one short day, one night.


    But he politely Say good night to her like a little gentleman, politely withdrawing from her domain.


    If he had been a gentleman, he would not have used the excuse of thend to force her to stay with him for a day and a night against her will, and he would not have disturbed her life and spoiled her image in Shen Ron¡¯s mind after he knew she was married to someone else.


    Finally, he braked.


    Finally, he stepped towards her bedroom.


    Gu William stood at the door of Cheng Lydia¡¯s bedroom with an extra ss of honey water for the hangover in his hand. After knocking several times in a row without getting an answer, he pushed the door and walked in.


    At this point Cheng Lydia was asleep, lying on the quilt like a kitten, her ck hair loose, her features clear, the robe tied tightly around her body, yet still showing a few hints of spring.


    She was so sound asleep that she wasn¡¯t even aware of him standing in front of her bed, probably exhausted from a long day of tossing and turning.


    ¡°Lydia ¡­¡± Gu William leaned over and pushed a hand on her arm while Cheng Lydia just gave a low grunt and frowned before going back to sleep.


    ¡°Are you that relieved with me?¡± Gu William smiled lightly and stood brushing her hair, which had fallen over the convergence of her eyes, to one side.


    He expected her to deadbolt the door, but he didn¡¯t expect it to open with a twist.


    Actually, Cheng Lydia wasn¡¯t worried about him, nor was she defenseless, she was just too drunk and tired to remember to leave the door unlocked.


    Gu William carefully lifted her off the quilt, ced her under the covers, tucked her in, and then, lowering his head, gently nted a soft kiss on her bare forehead.


    He didn¡¯t end up taking her for himself this night, not willing to give up, and not able to bear it.


    Setting the room temperature and turning off the headlights, he just sat motionless in front of Cheng Lydia¡¯s bed, gazing at her quiet sleeping face by the dim light of the wallmp.


    It was a ¡­ more desirable way of guarding her body than owning it.


    3:00 a. m., bar.


    A grim-faced Shen Ron tilted his head and drained his ss of whiskey, then mmed it hard against the opposite wall.


    Ye Max yawned and swept a look at the thickyer of ss shards spread under the opposite wall, rolling his eyes in disgust, ¡°Young Master Shen, are you funny? These sses haven¡¯t offended you.¡±


    ¡°You just drink, and then nag and m the ss in your face.¡± Shen Ron gave him an indignant re.


    ¡°I give up my sleep to be here with you to go nuts and you have to smash a cup in my face me? But I¡¯m still going to say it even if you m the cup in my face.¡± Ye Max quickly caught one of the cups he threw out and put it back on the table, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be too busy getting mad, think about it for a second, who would the olddy be doing this for, but for you The Shen Family? Isn¡¯t there any risk in investing in a yground? It¡¯s just that you think so. And about Yang June, are you really going to keep her for the rest of your life? Do you really want to keep her for the rest of your life? Or when you get old, just leave The Shen to Belle¡¯s children? Don¡¯t forget, Belle is not your own sister, passing it on to her is like passing it on to an outsider.¡±


    ¡°So long ago, I don¡¯t want to think about it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you don¡¯t think about it that the olddy is anxious for you, and is forcing you to do all this. Besides how far away is this problem? In another few decades you won¡¯t even be able to have a baby if you want to.¡±


    ¡°It seems like every time I get you out for a drink, you¡¯re speaking for someone else, it¡¯s so hard to find a confidant to talk to these days.¡± Shen Ron sighed slyly, his bodyzily leaning back against the back of the sofa chair as he closed his eyes and got up.


    ¡°I¡¯m helping reason, not rtives.¡± Ye Max paused and said, ¡°Seriously, I quite sympathize with the olddy, she has worried about Shen all her life, and has managed to bring you up, and when you are old enough to enjoy your blessings, you still have to worry about your affairs. It¡¯s just as well that she can¡¯t get your filial respect and understanding, but she still has to be resented and scolded by you pointing at her nose.¡±


    Shen Ron opened his eyes slyly and looked at him sideways.


    Ye Max had been saying that for so long, and it was the only thing that really pierced his heart.


    ¡°Why do you say that like it¡¯s all my fault? And it makes me sound so tenacious.¡±


    ¡°It would have been.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, you might as well shut up.¡± Shen Ron stopped him from going on.


    No matter how much Old Mrs. Shen had given to the family, as long as he thought of her forcing him to marry Cheng Lydia in order to hold her great-grandson, and drugging him and Cheng Lydia, even thend in the west of the city was deliberately given away, he was so angry and hateful.


    Although he won¡¯t admit it, Yang June is indeed dying, and he just wants to fulfill herst wish before she dies, thest!


    Ye Max did shut up, not out of fear of him, but because he was really tired after a long night of persuasion.


    It waste at night, and Shen Ron had been drinking, so he was getting sleepy and didn¡¯t even want to move on the couch.


    Until ¡­ his phone rang.


    It was someone sending an MMS over, and he wiped his phone out of his pocket and clicked on his inbox, and when he saw the MMS, his gaze, which was already somber, gradually sank colder, and his expression stiffened in the moment.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ye Max asked, surveying his gradually grimacing expression.


    Shen Ron speeds up the swiping of his phone screen, then hands the phone towards Ye Max and asks with a sneer, ¡°Where do you think this is?¡±


    Ye Max took a look at the phone he handed him| and was instantly stunned that the HD photo disyed on the screen of the phone since it was an intimate photo of Gu William and Cheng Lydia?


    Photos include the two walking together on the beach, skiing together, lying hand in hand in the snow, and stepping into a vi hotel together ¡­


    ¡°That¡¯s the nice Cheng Lydia you¡¯re talking about,¡± Shen Ron lifted his lips in a faint smile, the anger in his heart no longer able to be described in words or vented in deeds.


    The address on the photo he knew where it was, of course, it was in An City, eight hundred kilometers away.


    It turns out that Cheng Lydia had gone out for a day and night to go on vacation with Gu William to An Cheng, and she had the nerve to lie to Amy that she was working the night shift?


    Gu William ¡­!


    Why the preference for Gu William?


    ¡°I¡¯ve always heard that Gu William is a top-notch woman-picker, but I didn¡¯t expect his name to be true, it¡¯s only been a few days and he¡¯s already gotten his sister-inw.¡± Ye Max reached out his hand and patted Shen Ron¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, I¡¯ve expected this oue.¡±


    Shen Ron yed with his phone and said lightly, ¡°What do you think I should do? Pretend to be deaf and dumb? Or rush to An Cheng immediately and kidnap her home?¡±


    ¡°y deaf and dumb, after all, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to make her cheat.¡± Ye Max shrugged.


    ¡°If it was another man I might be able to do it, but it¡¯s Gu William ¡­ I can¡¯t!¡± Shen Ron pranced up from the couch, copied the car keys from the table and took a big stride towards the bar door.


    ¡°I take it it¡¯s not just because the other guy is Gu William?¡± Ye Max¡¯s mocking voice rang out, reaching his ears unobtrusively.


    Shen Ron tugged at the corners of his lips in a nomittal manner, looking like he didn¡¯t bother to talk to him much.

 Chapter 45

    Cheng Lydia sulked out of her sleep as the warm sun was rising.


    Unlike before, she wakes up to see not Shen Ron¡¯s always tight face, but Gu William with a gentle smile.


    Gu William was standing in front of her bed, no longer dressed in the same clothes as yesterday, with a glowing face, and no idea when he had entered.


    ¡°Awake?¡± The smile on Gu William¡¯s lips deepened once as he gazed at her.


    ¡°Did I oversleep?¡± Cheng Lydia slowly sat up from the bed and casually scratched the messy hair from her head.


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who got up early, it¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nced at the schedule on the wall, six forty, twenty minutes left before the end of the day and night agreed with him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything out of characterst night ¡­ did I?¡± She nced down at the robe she was wearing and thankfully, the bow on it was still the way she had originally tied it.


    ¡°No, you¡¯re a good drinker, and you sleep quietly when you¡¯re drunk.¡±


    Is that so? She sleeps quietly when she¡¯s drunk? But Shen Ron clearly said she looks horrible when she¡¯s drunk.


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know how cute you look when you¡¯re asleep, it almost made me lose control.¡± Gu William added.


    Cheng Lydiaughed in embarrassment, while a big stone fell in her heart, did he say that to mean that nothing had happened between her and himst night?


    Rumor has it that Gu William ys with women like he changes clothes and doesn¡¯t show any mercy, but fromst night it seems that Gu William isn¡¯t as bad as she thought.


    ¡°We¡¯re no longer working together in seventeen minutes, so hurry up and borate on whatever you have to borate on, and hurry up and summarize whatever you have to summarize.¡± She said as she gazed at him.


    Gu William took a step forward and extended his hand at her, ¡°I just have one thing to say, it was a pleasure working with you this time and I hope to have the opportunity to work together again next time.¡±


    Cheng Lydia pped his palm down, ¡°There won¡¯t be a next time, Master Gu.¡±


    Gu Williamughed.


    Sheughed along with him.


    The two had breakfast inside the vi and at the table, Cheng Lydia smiled and said to Gu William, ¡°Can I borrow your phone for a moment?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Gu William handed over his cell phone.


    Cheng Lydia took his phone, opened the album and found it full of single pictures of her, all taken yesterday. There were no more pictures in there besides hers.


    She tapped her thumb on the clear button and emptied the entire album of its contents.


    After breakfast, the two men went to their respective rooms to gather their simple belongings and met again in the second floor sitting room.


    Cheng Lydia was standing at the floor-to-ceiling window watching a private helicopter slowlynd when Gu William approached, followed her gaze to thending helicopter and asked, ¡°Is it ready to go?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    The two men changed their shoes and were ready to leave the vi when they did.


    Gu William stretched his arms out at her and said with a big smile, ¡°Be my date for onest minute.¡±


    ¡°Remember, it¡¯sst minute.¡± Cheng Lydia grinned and thrust her wrist into the crook of his arm as they walked together toward the cottage door.


    When the two of them walked out of the vi, Cheng Lydia was stunned by a figure that appeared in front of the vi, and the hand in the crook of Gu William¡¯s arm was quickly withdrawn like an electric shock, staring at the unexpected appearance of Shen Ron in a daze.


    You can tell by the shocked and not at all surprised look on Shen Ron¡¯s face that he came all the way over here to catch an adulterer!


    Cheng Lydia stared at him and opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t spit out a word.


    What should she say to him at this time? Even if she told him that she and Gu William were only lovers by agreement, he might not believe her, right?


    Compared to Cheng Lydia¡¯s panic, Gu William looked calm after a slight surprise, looked sideways at Cheng Lydia, then at Shen Ron, and finally spat out four words with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence, Ron.¡±


    Back when he had just seen the helicopter, he had recognized it as the one Shen had been keeping at LS City Airport, he just didn¡¯t expect Shen Ron to show up so quickly and find out where they were at once.


    ¡°Not a coincidence at all.¡± Shen Ron stepped forward and gazed coldly at Cheng Lydia and said, ¡°My dear, may I ask if you¡¯re cuckolding me for the winter?¡±


    ¡°Not ¡­¡±


    ¡°So you can¡¯t live without a man?¡± Shen Ron yanked her into the crook of his arm and held her in a death grip. From his rigid frame, Cheng Lydia could sense that he was angry at the moment.


    She frowned slightly, squirming and swabbing her body in an attempt to break free from his arms.


    ¡°Shen Ron, what do you want? Hurry up and let go of her.¡± Gu William shouted coldly.


    The more nervous he was about Cheng Lydia, the more annoyed Shen Ron became, and heughed grimly, ¡°Master Gu, I will make you understand once and for all that you are never qualified to interfere and cannot interfere in matters between me and my wife. What do I want? You really want to know what I want at this moment that badly? Then I¡¯ll let you know clearly.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    After saying that, Shen Ron tightened his arm that was circling Cheng Lydia¡¯s shoulder with force and forced his arm around her towards the inside of the vi.


    ¡°Shen Ron, what are you doing? You let go of me so I can exin to you.¡± Cheng Lydia growled low in exasperation.


    ¡°Exin what? Exin how much you can¡¯t stay away from men?¡± Shen Ron snorted coldly, ¡°Only unfortunately, no amount of brilliant exnations will be enough to quench the anger in my heart at this moment.¡±


    As he finished speaking, Shen Ron pushed her into the vacant bedroom on the first floor, then turned around to block Gu William, who was in a hurry to follow him in the doorway, and looked at him askance, ¡°Master Gu, you can just listen here, no need toe in.¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡± Gu William pressed his hand against the door panel.


    ¡°Repeated conjugal duties, are you going toe in here and watch?¡± Shen Ronughed mockingly, and while he was dumbfounded flung his hand to close and lock the door of the room tightly.


    Cheng Lydia stood in the corner of the room, staring at him with a terrified expression.


    A furious Shen Ron is still scary!


    However, the more frightened she acted, the more Shen Ron felt that she was hypocritical and pretentious, and the anger in his heart grew hotter and hotter. He rushed up and pulled her out of the corner and threw her on the bed, followed by bullying her onto her body.


    The dress on her cor ripped under his rough tug, and his relentless and exasperated words were in her ears, ¡°What are you pretending for? Would a bitch who could even do something as scandalous as cheat on her husband behind her back still be terrified of such a thing?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron, don¡¯t you do that?¡± Cheng Lydia struggled and pushed against his arms, but her hands were pushed above her head by Shen Ron and fastened tightly to the soft bed, not giving her a chance to struggle.


    He leaned in, his handsome face almost against hers, and gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t what? Like this?¡± He took the softness of her breasts in one hand, moving without gentleness.


    Cheng Lydia sucked in her breath as he pinched her and whimpered a plea, ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why not, wasn¡¯t that how he caressed you and kissed youst night?¡±


    ¡°No! He didn¡¯t, didn¡¯t do anything, and he¡¯s not as shameless as you are ¡­!¡±


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m more shameless than him, right?¡± Shen Ronughed in exasperation, ¡°I¡¯m your husband, Cheng Lydia, and I¡¯m no more shameless than I am legal and honorable. I don¡¯t need to sneak around and hide in An City like you do, much less cover my tracks with all kinds of lies.¡±


    ¡°I said we didn¡¯t do anything!¡±


    ¡°A lone man and a woman in the same room, huh ¡­¡± Shen Ron obviously didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Shen Ron!¡± Cheng Lydia finally got angry and red at him with hatred in her eyes, ¡°You¡¯re the one who said I could find another man! You¡¯re also the one who said we don¡¯t interfere with each other¡¯s personal lives!¡±


    ¡°But did I also say no getting too close to men out there? At least wait until after the baby is born before you can have sex?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said many times that I didn¡¯t do things with him that I shouldn¡¯t!¡± Cheng Lydia bit her lip andined tearfully, ¡°Why is it that you can stay by Yang June¡¯s side all night long, but I can¡¯t go out for a walk and travel with another man?¡±


    ¡°Finally admitting that you cheated?¡± After hearing her words, Shen Ron¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and he became more and more fired up.


    He¡¯d much rather hear her deny her rtionship with Gu William over and over than hear her loosely admit it, and even he didn¡¯t understand why he felt this strange.


    Is it true, as Ye Max said, that he has gradually started to care for her a little? Is that why he used a helicopter to chase her to An Cheng overnight when he saw the photo of her and Gu William?


    How is that possible? It¡¯s absolutely impossible!


    What he cares about, is that sense of defeat that he lost to Gu William, he wouldn¡¯t have given up Yang June to him back then, and he won¡¯t give up this woman to him today, even if it¡¯s a woman he doesn¡¯t like, a woman he doesn¡¯t want!


    When he took control of Cheng Lydia¡¯s body with his own, Cheng Lydia finally stopped all unnecessary struggles and parted her face, with his ruthless and cold words in her ears, ¡°You want to talk to me about equality? Don¡¯t you look at your own status? Don¡¯t look at yourself to see if you have the qualifications? Never try to match June¡¯s weight, or you¡¯ll only be making a fool of yourself. Do you think Gu William really likes you? He picked you up because you look like his long-time crush, June. He¡¯s been holding a grudge because he couldn¡¯t steal June from me back then, that¡¯s why he¡¯s running out to steal you today. He wants to win me so badly. He can¡¯t always lose in this life, can he? Wait until the day he ys you to the ground and throws you to the curb, then you will understand that all the beautiful dreams you have experienced are just a nightmare ¡­¡±


    At first Cheng Lydia could hear what he was saying, and her heart ached for it. In theter stages, gradually the whole body and mind fell into a puzzlement.


    This feeling is too abrasive.


    She had never known that she was so unashamedly vile and without an ounce of self-control when it came to such things i. e. too.


    It¡¯s Shen Ron who¡¯s too good at tossing people around, it must be!


    It was as if a century had passed ¡­


    With his hatred deted, Shen Ron stood beside the bed, looking at Cheng Lydia, draped and disheveled, sprawled softly on the bed, the contempt on his face reappeared: ¡°Last night, were you also so satisfied that you didn¡¯t want to move? Or is Gu William better than me? Is it worth you traveling so far to An Cheng to cheat on him?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was lying on her back, her hands clutching the white silk quilt, her eyelids slightly dozed as two bean-sized teardrops rolled down her face.


    The physical soreness and weakness was no match for the sadness in her heart, and she justy motionless on the bed.


    And her silence, in Shen Ron¡¯s eyes, was acquiescence, silent acquiescence.


    He dressed slowly and methodically, then turned and walked behind the door, pulling it open as he did so.


    Sure enough, Gu William is still around, always has been.


    A denseyer of cigarette butts was scattered around his feet. It was obvious that he had been standing outside for as long as he and Cheng Lydia had been doing it inside.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t realize Master Gu had a penchant for eavesdropping on people doing private things.¡± Shen Ron scowled at him with a look of mockery covering his features before stepping past him and striding towards the drinking fountain in the living room.


    Little by little, Gu William clenched and unclenched his clenched fist, a look of annoyance, but more helplessness, covering his face.


    Yes, there is no help ¡­


    Shen Ron is Lydia¡¯s husband and it¡¯s his right to toss him around in bed any way he wants, so what if he¡¯s furious and beats him up violently? Shen Ron won¡¯t let that change his attitude towards Cheng Lydia.


    The only thing he could do now was to pull the clothes off her body inyers.


    ¡°Do you still like it when I¡¯m this wretched and disgraced?¡± Cheng Lydia gave a self-deprecating, bitterugh.


    ¡°I like you in all shapes and sizes at all times.¡± Gu William took off the coat he was wearing and covered her, her clothes having been torn by Shen Ron and unable to avoid her body.


    ¡°Like I said, Shen Ron will one day regret what he did to you.¡±


    As Gu William said this, Shen Ron, who was leaningzily and idly on the living room sofa drinking water, paused slightly in his movements and then smiled nomittally.


    The heels of his legs sank as he set down his ss of water and stood up from the couch to head inside.


    ¡°Have you had enough goodbyes? If you¡¯ve had enough, hurry home.¡± He stepped forward and pulled Cheng Lydia from the bed and into the crook of his arm. He walked out of the bedroom and out of the vi under Gu William¡¯s pain-filled gaze.


    Sitting in the window seat of the private ne, Cheng Lydia¡¯s hands were clutching the cor of her coat, not knowing whether it was because her body was cold or because she was shivering at Shen Ron¡¯s heart.


    In the front cockpit, Shen Ron is wearing a headset to steer the ne.


    As the ne sailed smoothly through the clouds, with the turquoise sea beneath her, a bad idea came to Cheng Lydia¡¯s mind and she rushed up to the cockpit, interrupting all cabin signals before he had time to react and dying with him in the vast ocean beneath her.


    She gave a jolt, jumping at her paranoid thoughts. How could she think that? How could she possibly go to her death, and for a man like that!

 Chapter 46

    Back at The Shen Family, Cheng Lydia took a long nap and slept through the night before being woken up by the sound of cell phone messages.


    She grabbed her phone and opened her inbox, the message was from Gu William, a very heartfelt, ¡°Divorce him, I can give you what he can give you, and what he can¡¯t give you, I can give you.¡±


    What would I regret in this life if I had this deep love?


    It¡¯s just a shame he showed up sote and at such a bad time.


    With her palm jerked away from her heart, Cheng Lydia whipped her head around, only to find Shen Ron lying in bed at some point, and apparently woken by the sound of her message.


    Shen Ron tossed the phone back at her and scowled at her mockingly, ¡°What? Seduced by him enough to really want a divorce?¡±


    ¡°Would you agree?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him faintly.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Cheng Lydia put her phone back on the desk and turned a back to him.


    Shen Ron leaned in uncharacteristically and wrapped his arms around her from behind, his breath brushing between her ears, ¡°You know why I¡¯m so angry?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t know that thoroughly enough.¡± Shen Ron took his own phone from the table on the other side and handed it to her with a few clicks, an intimate photo reflecting into Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyelids. She reached out and took the phone, looking down one by one, a look of surprise gradually appearing on her face.


    ¡°When I received these photos in the middle of the night, can you understand how I was feeling? I flew overnight to An Cheng, and as soon as I got off the ne, I saw you guysing out of the house arm in arm, and I was so angry I couldn¡¯t bring myself to do it. I didn¡¯t sleep all night, and with my anger, I almost used up all my energy during that one hour with you, and even fell asleep on the return flight.¡± Shen Ron¡¯s slender index finger gently rubbed back and forth in the kiss mark on the nape of her neck, his tone suggestive of exnation.


    After returning from Anjo, his anger subsided considerably and he began to realize his impulsive and animalistic behavior.


    Yes, the words about not interfering with each other¡¯s private lives were his, and the words about setting her free once the baby was born were his, and Cheng Lydia¡¯s actions were within the bounds of his permission. Not only did he selfishly put a stop to her dealings with Gu William, he wrongly used her of deliberately revealing the bottom line to Gu William.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    It does seem a bit selfish of him to impose his hatred of Gu William on her in its entirety by doing so.


    Cheng Lydia twisted her head to look at him, her heart felt funny, was he apologizing? The young master Shen was still apologizing to people?


    ¡°I can¡¯t get a divorce as long as you don¡¯t nod your head, all the more reason for you to put yourself down so aggressively.¡± Cheng Lydia tapped the sender on her phone; it was an unknown number with no name.


    ¡°Who sent it to you?¡± She handed the phone back to him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°It seems there are quite a few people in the world who are looking forward to a divorce between the two of us.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled mockingly.


    She and Gu William had only decided to travel together the night before and didn¡¯t expect the stalker to get the message so quickly and take sneak peeks at her and Gu William throughout the day.


    Cheng Lydia swept her suspicious gaze to the man behind her as if Shen Ron had read her mind and said, ¡°If I had done it, I would have gotten you back the moment you left LS City, why would I have left you alone for a day and a night?¡±


    That¡¯s true, but who could ¡­ be stalking him/her? Who is so not looking forward to being with Shen Ron?


    When Assistant Peng told Shen RonGu William had withdrawn his bid, Shen Ron¡¯s first reaction was that Gu William was up to no good again.


    And whatever trick Gu William intends to y, it¡¯s certainly aimed at him, there¡¯s no need to question that.


    ¡°CEO Shen, I¡¯ve made inquiries with Gu¡¯s people and it¡¯s said that Gu William intended to give thend to Shen.¡± Assistant Peng said.


    ¡°Do you believe he would do that?¡± Shen Ron asked back with a sneer.


    ¡°Seriously at first I didn¡¯t believe it, but then after asking around a lot I did.¡± Assistant Peng said.


    When he first heard the news, he had the same reaction as Shen Ron, which is why he didn¡¯t make a good report to Shen Ron, but only told him after asking around to confirm.


    ¡°Gu William will be there for today¡¯s dinner with the vice mayor, and CEO Shen can secretly test his intentions.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ron nodded a little, his handsome brow deepening.


    He really wanted thisnd in the west of the city, but he was more afraid that he would identally jump into the deep hole Gu William had specially dug for him.


    After what happened with Cheng Lydia, the tensions between him and Gu William, who were already at odds with each other, were even more heated at this point.


    He had not forgotten how hard he had wanted Cheng Lydia in front of him, nor had he failed to see the anger and pain he was holding back in his heart at the time, when Gu William, more than ever, must have wanted to kill him with a single shot?


    The reason for the small dinner tonight was to thank the group for their help at thest charity dinner, and after meaningfully stating the purpose of his dinner tonight, he began to drink and eat the food.


    The banquetsted until after ten o¡¯clock, when Shen Ron blocked Gu William¡¯s path and stared at him with a mocking expression, ¡°I wonder what kind of tricks Master Gu wants to y this time?¡±


    Gu William stopped and quirked his head with a bemused smile, ¡°Scared? Don¡¯t take over if you¡¯re afraid.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ron was gagged by his remark.


    And Gu William seemed to enjoy his speechless look, and with augh he took a step away, and had just taken two steps when he looked back at him and said, ¡°I wonder if you would believe me if I told you that Cheng Lydia was forced by me to go to An City as ady¡¯spanion for a day, on condition that you would be given thatnd in the west of the city to fulfill your dream? ¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ron wrinkled his brow.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯d believe it either, poor Cheng Lydia, that silly woman was all for you, and you were gracious enough to hurt her like that.¡± Gu William smiled again ndly and turned back to sail away.


    This ¡­ is still a surprising piece of news.


    Shen Ron stood in stunned silence in the doorway of the body bag room until all the people had dispersed.


    What was Gu William talking about, Cheng Lydia being his lover for a day just to help him get thisnd back?


    With the shocking news weighing on his mind, Shen Ron drove the car as fast as he could, and upon returning to The Shen Family, he dropped the car off and walked quickly up to the second floor, barging straight into Cheng Lydia¡¯s bedroom.


    Cheng Lydia was changing her clothes when the sudden movement at the door startled her and she turned abruptly.


    When she saw a somber-looking Shen Ron, her hanging heart settled down instead, and it was only surprising to her that Shen Ron would walk into the bedroom in a calm manner any day.


    Today she was working a hospital shift, leaving early and returningte, barely crossing paths with him, asking herself what part of her hadn¡¯t provoked him.


    Instead, Shen Ron walks in, stares at her and asks, ¡°What¡¯s this about your one-day deal with Gu William?¡±


    Cheng Lydia froze, not expecting him to ask that question.


    He knew about it? Did Gu William tell him?


    She didn¡¯t squeak, and Shen Ron didn¡¯t have the patience to wait for her to squeak slowly, asking again, ¡°You agreed to be his lover for a day in order to help me get thatnd on the west side of town?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you doing this to embarrass me?¡± Shen Ron interrupted her and his anger exploded in this moment, his hands grabbed her shoulders tightly and shook her, while gritting his teeth, ¡°It¡¯s the first time in my life that I¡¯ve relied on a woman to getnd, yes, I want thend, but not in this way, and I don¡¯t want to sacrifice anyone, Cheng Lydia, do you understand or not? Huh?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your business.¡± Cheng Lydia, whose shoulders were raw from his pinching, swatted away his palm and said with a straight face, ¡°The ground was lost to me, and all I did was to make up for my mistake, not to sacrifice myself for you.¡±


    She lowered her eyelids, trying to hide the sh of weakness under her eyes.


    The truth is that she is doing this partly to make up for her mistake, but more importantly to give Shen Ron and Yang June a chance to live out their dreams. This may be thest time Shen Ron will give for Yang June and she doesn¡¯t want to affect them because of herself.


    Inserted into their marriage, she was already a sinner, wasn¡¯t she?


    ¡°You didn¡¯t lose the price, so you don¡¯t have to me yourself.¡± Shen Ron¡¯s tone softened considerably. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t see the glimmer of weakness under her eyes, and it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t understand her mind.


    He had warned her more than once that she wanted to marry to gain his forgiveness unless she got thend back. Little did he know that she had actually done so, and had gone and begged Gu William.


    If he had known beforehand, he would never have allowed her to do it anyway.


    He would not impose on her the responsibilities that she should not bear, and he would never ask her to give what she should not give, let alone something like being a Gu William lover.


    After hearing him say that, a look of surprise shed across Cheng Lydia¡¯s face, hadn¡¯t he previously been insisting that she had deliberately revealed the price to Gu William? And decided that she did so to ruin the rtionship between him and Yang June, deliberately not allowing Yang June¡¯s final dream toe true.


    In fact, even she herself did not know whether the price was lost by herself or not, because she herself did not know whether Gu William had secretly opened her file bag or not.


    Shen Ron read her mind and said in a slightly apologetic tone, ¡°I apologize to you for what I said earlier, but I also want to remind you not to take any liberties with anything in the future, especially things like being Gu William¡¯s lover.¡±


    ¡°I only eat, drink and y with you, not sleep with you.¡± Cheng Lydia argued instinctively.


    She still does not want Shen Ron to misunderstand her.


    ¡°That¡¯s not allowed either.¡± Shen Ron dered domineeringly. At the same time, there was some secret sigh in his heart at Gu William¡¯s feelings for Cheng Lydia, who would give up this hard-earnednd in order to be with her, even if it was only for one short day.


    Shen Ron turned and went into the bathroom and took a hot shower.


    When he came out Cheng Lydia was already lying in bed ready for bed, he walked over to her and lifted the covers to press up against her body.


    Cheng Lydia, startled by his sudden movement, asked out of breath, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°And what for? Having a baby, of course.¡± Shen Ron lifted his handsome face, buried in her chest, and stared at her close up, ¡°This is all a mess because of theck of children, and the only way my life and yours will truly be peaceful is if we have children.¡±


    But the olddy said that unless she had a child, she would continue to torment him and keep him from living in peace.


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t we agree to do this once a month?¡± Cheng Lydia had more than a little fear in her heart about his closeness, especially after that time at the resort vi.


    ¡°Who made your tummy ufortable? Otherwise we wouldn¡¯t even have to do it once a month.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no rush in this kind of thing.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s even less likely toe if there¡¯s no rush.¡± Shen Ron lowered his head and kissed her on the lips, blocking out the words she was about to say ¡­


    Seeing that Shen Ron insisted on taking thend in the west of the city, the olddy finally gave her approval. However, she was not willing to die, but after catching the opportunity, she asked Cheng Lydia for assistance, asking her to help persuade Shen Ron to approach some amusement park.


    Cheng Lydia looked at the olddy with a begging face, her mouth promised, but she couldn¡¯t help butugh bitterly under her heart, would Shen Ron listen to her? This is obviously impossible.


    If she really helped the olddy along, Shen Ron would surely mistake her again for being deliberately jealous of Yang June and ruining their rtionship.


    So, although the olddy tried desperately to arrange for her to go with Shen Ron to see thend, she didn¡¯t talk him out of a single word along the way.


    The Mercedes pulled up in front of a sparsely popted t area and Shen Ron led the way out of the car.


    Sitting in the carriage, Cheng Lydia looked around through the ss window, sure she had never been here before, but something about it felt vaguely familiar, as if it had appeared in a dream.


    She pushed open the car door and stepped out, the sh of familiarity in her mind growing stronger.


    ¡°CEO Shen, it¡¯s all from here to that hill ahead, the ce is very square, but one bad thing is that there are still a few families living at this time, each one wants to lionize, I guess I¡¯ve seen too much news about ¡®ding-zi¡¯.¡± Assistant Peng said with a headache on his face.


    Shen Ron hooked his lips in disbelief and said, ¡°Privately hijacking statend to fund Toby is already an act of greed, and trying to use it to extort money from entrepreneurs? Such people don¡¯t need to be polite with them.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that if they get impulsive, they¡¯ll follow the example of others and spontaneouslybust.¡±


    ¡°If they really want to y like that, then let¡¯s y with them, big deal, lose some money, and when the wind dies down, do what you have to do, no one can stop it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia slyly turned her face sideways and looked at Shen Ron¡¯s oozing cold-blooded side face with a chill in her heart.


    No wonder there are rumors that Shen Ron is a domineering, ruthless, cold-blooded and ruthless man in the mall.


    ¡°It¡¯s a human life, is it even worse than an ant in the eyes of your entrepreneurs?¡± She stared at him with an incredulous expression.


    Shen Ron swept her off her feet andughed, ¡°Whether it¡¯s a human life or an ant¡¯s life depends on how they position themselves.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re still cold-blooded.¡±


    ¡°You just know that now?¡± Shen Ron grinned wickedly and lifted his hand over her shoulder, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s show you the front.¡±

 Chapter 47

    ¡°There¡¯s a lot of dog¡¯s out front, I¡¯m not going.¡± Cheng Lydia spun around and wrenched herself out of his arms, backing away.


    Shen Ron quirked his head to survey her, his handsome face flushed with disbelief.


    Cheng Lydia thought he was upset and was busy adding, ¡°I¡¯m most afraid of dogs, so you guys go ahead and I¡¯ll wait in the car.¡±


    ¡°How do you know there¡¯s a lot of dogs up ahead? You¡¯ve been here before?¡± Shen Ron asked out of the back of his mind.


    It¡¯s not a tourist destination and there¡¯s nothing interesting to see, so the average person shouldn¡¯t run here to have fun.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, instinctively shaking her head while questions rose in her mind.


    Yeah, why did she think there were a lot of dogs up ahead? She hadn¡¯t been here before, had she?


    ¡°So, you ¡­?¡± Shen Ron looked at her with a bewildered look on his face and became even more suspicious.


    ¡°Maybe I was there before I lost my memory.¡± Cheng Lydia nced around, then pointed her finger at the path ahead, ¡°Is there a creek ahead? There¡¯s a family across the creek that has a lot of dogs. I feel like it is, and if it¡¯s right, I think I¡¯ve been there before.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Cheng, there is indeed a creek in front, but the family that lives across the creek does not have a dog.¡± Assistant Peng said.


    ¡°Oh, maybe I¡¯m misremembering.¡± Cheng Lydia leaned over, smiling, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go over there together.¡±


    After hearing what she said, Shen Ron¡¯s suspicion in his heart increased rather than decreased, and he watched the back of Cheng Lydia and Assistant Peng walking side by side for a long time before he took a step to follow them.


    That year, he and Yang June were driving through the area when Yang June saw children fishing in the creek and on a whim wanted to get out and walk around.


    When she got off the bus, Yang June saw how happy the children were having fun and ran to borrow a bucket and from the family across the street. When she approached the door of the person¡¯s house, she was frightened by the five or six earth dogs that rushed out from inside and screamed.


    When he returned to the city, he ordered the family to buy all their dogs and give them away, and funded the construction of a fence in front of the house and a burr-proof system for him, on the condition that he wanted the family to stop keeping dogs.


    At the time the family cheerfully agreed, and whether he ever got another dog afterwards or not, he did not know, nor did he ever pursue the matter.


    As he approached, Shen Ron noticed that the family had indeed built a fence and that the dog was gone.


    There were two young boys ying in the mud at the door of that house, and on seeing the trio approaching, they shrank back in fear and looked at the visitors with wary eyes in a corner.


    Cheng Lydia saw that they were frightened by themselves and waved a smiling hand at them, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, kids, we¡¯re not bad people.¡±


    Who knows the children were so frightened instead that they turned around and ran inside, yelling as they ran, ¡°Grandpa, there are bad peopleing,e out and chase the bad people away ¡­!¡±


    Soon, an old man in his fifties came out of the house, froze when he saw the three at the front door, then surveyed them and asked, ¡°Excuse me ¡­ who are you looking for?¡±


    ¡°Oh, Uncle, we were just passing by, not looking for anyone.¡± Cheng Lydia looked with amusement at the two little ones who were hiding behind their grandfather and dared to stick out only half their heads, it was so cute.


    The older man nodded, then a look of wonder surfaced on his face as he surveyed Cheng Lydia and whispered, ¡°Huh? Aren¡¯t you the little girl who was scared and cried by my dog back in the day?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­?¡± Cheng Lydia pointed to herself, also with a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°Yeah, isn¡¯t that you guys.¡± The older man looked at Shen Ron again, ¡°How time flies, you¡¯ve grown so much, remember when you were little girls and boys when you were scared by the dog.¡±


    Cheng Lydia twisted her head to look at Shen Ron, finally understanding what was going on.


    It turns out that the older man mistook her for Yang June, just like Kim, and it turns out that Shen Ron and Yang June had been here before.


    She smiled ufortably at the older man and didn¡¯t answer again.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Uncle added, ¡°The day after you went back that year, someone came over and bought my six dogs, so I guess it was you who sent them?¡±


    Cheng Lydia wasn¡¯t sure about that, as she twisted her head to look at Shen Ron, who nodded a little, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°I appreciate the security system you put in for me, it¡¯s much safer than having a dog, but I¡¯ve also stayed true to mymitment not to have another dog.¡±


    Shen Ron smiled grimly, ¡°That¡¯s okay, you can keep itter if you want.¡±


    Anyway, his June will nevere here to y again, never be chased by a dog again, it doesn¡¯t matter how many he has.


    ¡°Uh, it¡¯s better not to keep it for now, because the ce is going to be redeveloped soon.¡± Assistant Peng said.


    The older man was stunned, ¡°What, this ce is really being redeveloped?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Assistant Peng grinned.


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t look straight at the worried look on the old man¡¯s face and turned around to head to the other side of the creek. Only when she turned around did she find Shen Ron standing at the edge of the creek staring into the water, his handsome face vaguely somber.


    She knew he was thinking about his June again, and not wanting to disturb him, she stepped onto the small bridge that spanned the creek back across it.


    On the way back, Shen Ron didn¡¯t say a word, and Cheng Lydia and Assistant Peng knew he was in a bad mood and didn¡¯t speak again.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car pulled onto The Shen Family private road that Shen Ron suddenly spoke, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Assistant Peng pulled the car to the side of the road with a kick of the brakes, looked at Shen Ron in the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Is CEO Shen going anywhere else?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll get out here and walk back, you can go back.¡± Shen Ron said, pushing open the car door and stepping down.


    Through the car window, Cheng Lydia saw him step onto a side trail that led to nowhere, and thought to herself that it was almost dark, where was he going?


    After a slight hesitation, he pushed open the door after Assistant Peng as he intended to start the car, ¡°I¡¯ll get off here too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re down here too?¡± Assistant Peng stared at her with a puzzled expression.


    Not knowing Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron¡¯s real rtionship, he had always felt that the two of them had a somewhat warm rtionship, but it was too straightforward to even follow CEO Shen when he got off the bus near his house.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t exin to him, just smiled at him and flung the car door shut in the direction Shen Ron had left to catch up.


    Having married into The Shen Family for over a month, Cheng Lydia only discovered today that there was such a small scenic area hidden near The Shen Family. After following the path for about two hundred meters, ake surrounded by sycamore trees appeared in front of her. Theke wasn¡¯t too big, and the water was sparkling with yellow leaves of sycamore trees, uninhabited and deserted.


    Shen Ron took a step towards theke and Cheng Lydia was busy calling out, ¡°Shen Ron what do you want? Drowning in water is the ugliest look in the world!¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t really jump into theke, nor did he intend to kill himself, but stood on a square rock at the edge of theke.


    Cheng Lydia was relieved and thought he was going to jump in theke if he wanted to.


    And yes, he¡¯s a big man, how could he be weak enough to kill himself over a woman, besides he¡¯s so rich and has so many women to love.


    ¡°Have you always wondered about my past with June?¡± Shen Ron asked, suddenly turning his head to look at her.


    Cheng Lydia was baffled, not understanding for a moment why he was asking that, and really, she did have that much curiosity. She was curious about what kind of woman he had in mind for Yang June, and how she could be loved by him so deeply and so cutely.


    But she had never thought to ask him, nor did she need to, did she?


    ¡°That year, my father brought a strange woman home and forced my mother to sign divorce papers, and in a fit of anger, my mother signed the divorce over and left The Shen Family the next day while I was still awake. three dayster it was my birthday, and my father and the woman threw my birthday party together and made a high-profile announcement about the impending marriage during the party, and I I couldn¡¯t take the blow, so I sneaked in halfway through the party and slit my wrists with the razor de I had with me. Later, June, who was with my parents at the party, somehow came here and saved me from the ghost. While waiting for the ambnce, she, like you, scared me that people who die by slitting their wrists are the ugliest in the world and cannot be reincarnated. Later she was the one who followed the ambnce and took me to the hospital and stayed with me inside for three days, and took me in at a friend¡¯s house, making me happy every day and helping me get out of the shadow of my parents¡¯ divorce. It was not until my grandmother found me that she decided to send me abroad to study for fear that I would do something stupid again, and June kept urging me to go abroad to enrich myself and make myself strong. I finally agreed and promised her before I left that I would marry her as soon as I returned home. In fact, we were both young at that time and didn¡¯t know what love was yet, but there was always that wish in my heart to love each other with her for the rest of my life.¡±


    His voice was bottomless, revealing a strong sense of sadness.


    Cheng Lydia recalls what Ho Gina told her, that Shen Ron went up to the Yang family to propose marriage the day after he returned home, and married Yang June in a high profile ceremony in less than a month.


    It seems that he really loves Yang June and really wants to be in love with her for the rest of his life.


    She recalls the olddy¡¯s words again, who says that Yang June saved Shen Ron¡¯s life and that the two have been close since they were children.


    It turns out that the scar on Shen Ron¡¯s wrist was from when he slit his wrist.

 Chapter 48

    During the night, Shen Ron pressed up against Cheng Lydia¡¯s body as usual.


    Cheng Lydia, however, tilted her face to the side, avoiding his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not avable today.¡±


    ¡°Having your period?¡± Shen Ron asked as he stared at her, and after she nodded, the same deted look of loss shed instantly across his face as hisnky body slumped to the side and his eyes closed up.


    Cheng Lydia understands that what he¡¯s lost is not that he can¡¯t have intercourse with her tonight, but that she¡¯s on her period again, which means she¡¯s failed again and is not pregnant.


    Since Anjo¡¯s return, Shen Ron has changed his tactics and will want her almost every empty day, regardless of the danger period safety period. This shows how much he wants her to have a quick pregnancy, and yet, her period still shows up on time.


    She was actually disappointed in herself and wanted to get pregnant quickly, but it really seemed like what others said, the more anxious you are the harder it is to seed in such things.


    Just as she was closing her eyes and preparing to sleep, Shen Ron suddenly turned on his stomach and stared at her, ¡°Do you think there could be something wrong with your body? Why else would you have been unable to conceive? Why don¡¯t you go get it checked out?¡±


    Cheng Lydia opened her eyes to meet him, somewhat defiantly, ¡°Why is it me and not your body that¡¯s the problem?¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Me?¡± Shen Ron shook his head and snorted, ¡°How can that be? Look at my great body.¡±


    ¡°My body isn¡¯t that bad.¡±


    Shen Ron was speechless and fell back to his side of the bed.


    Despite her defiance, Cheng Lydia went to the gynecologist¡¯s office the next day for a full set of tests and was slightly relieved to see that the results were normal.


    She sent a text message to Shen Ron: I¡¯ve already had a medical checkup and everything is normal, so take the time to do the same.


    Ten minutes after the message was sent, I received a short two-word reply from Shen Ron: Boring.


    As deadpan as ever, Cheng Lydia shook her head in disbelief as she reached for her phone.


    In the afternoon, Cheng Lydia intends to attend theunch of Chung Grace¡¯s new y after work, but the hospital receives news of food poisoning at a nearby secondary school at this time, and Cheng Lydia is pulled out to attend to the students in an emergency.


    The food poisoning spread to more than half of the school, and most of the students were so sick that even the hallways were full of students sleeping in the hallway. Cheng Lydia worked with the group until after 10:00 to get the students settled.


    After she finished her shift with her colleague, Cheng Lydia walked out of the hospital and realized that she had been so busy that she had forgotten to eat dinner, and was now tired and hungry.


    She bought a loaf of bread from the kiosk in front of the hospital and walked to the stop just as a bus drove by near The Shen Family and stepped on as it did.


    There was still a short walk from the bus stop to The Shen Family¡¯s mansion, and Cheng Lydia took the cake out of her bag and ate it while she walked.


    Because this is a rich people live in the area, often some Ruoxi beggars run here to stop the car to ask for money, meet the barbaric point, do not pay the money also do not let go.


    She should not be so unlucky to meet these people, Cheng Lydia reassured herself in her mind.


    Off to the side, the heavens were not kind, and just when she thought she was finally safe and around the corner to The Shen Family gate, a crippled man in tattered clothing suddenly came out of the road.


    The man appeared to be drunk and jumped in front of Cheng Lydia, mouthing incoherent words and carrying a beer bottle in his hand.


    Cheng Lydia instinctively step back, panic from the bag inside a few coins handed over, who know the other party simply do not appreciate, stretch out the magic w will grab Cheng Lydia¡¯s arm, whileughing and talking about wine: ¡°beautiful ¡­ to y with me, I buy you Eat ¡­ dinner.¡±


    ¡°Get off!¡± Cheng Lydia huffed, shaking off his dirty paw.


    ¡°No, don¡¯t go ¡­ y with me.¡± The w that she had just shrugged off came up again, and it was aimed at Cheng Lydia¡¯s breast, and Cheng Lydia was so frightened that she turned and ran, screaming even as she ran, ¡°You psycho! Don¡¯t touch me!¡±


    ¡°Pretty girl, don¡¯t go, wait for me. ¡­¡±


    Hearing footsteps following behind her, Cheng Lydia grew more and more nervous, picking up her pace and sprinting in the direction of the main road.


    She was so anxious that she didn¡¯t know what to do when two beams of headlights suddenly came from ahead of her, and Cheng Lydia, not caring who wasing and how fast the car was going, rushed up to it. The car braked sharply and came to a stop just in front of her.


    Just that close, Cheng Lydia could have been hit by a car.


    But at this point she couldn¡¯t care less, her body against the front of the car, turned and pointed at the male Ruoxi beggar furiously, ¡°This is my rtive¡¯s car, you better note over.¡±


    However, the man was so drunk that he didn¡¯t even know what he was doing, still smiling and making obscene remarks, and jumping on her to hug her.


    Cheng Lydia screamed and turned her back on him, and just as she thought she was going to be held by this disgusting maniac, there was a sudden wail of pain in her ear, followed by a familiar low growl, ¡°Get out!¡±


    She looked back in surprise, only to find Shen Ron standing in front of her at some point, and the man had fallen to the ground wolf-whistling from the beating.


    Cheng Lydia looked down and saw that it was Shen Ron¡¯s Bentley that she had stopped in front of her¡­ it was Shen Ron!


    Terrified, her eyes welled up and she jumped into Shen Ron¡¯s arms, hugging him tightly.


    She thought she was dead this time, she was sure she wouldn¡¯t be able to get rid of that alcoholic, she didn¡¯t expect to meet Shen Ron at this time, luckily she met him.


    The stunned heart inside her body was still beating suddenly and furiously, and a thinyer of cold sweat even broke out at the corners of her forehead from the shock, as she gasped for breath and burrowed into his arms, as if she had to integrate herself into his bones and blood to feel safe.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Shen Ron patted her head, his voice gentler than it had ever been.


    For the first time, she saw her so stunned, so much more endearing than the usual stubborn Cheng Lydia. He could even feel her body shivering, and her little face that kept digging into the nook of her neck, sticky and wet, not sure if it was sweat or tears.


    ¡°Get rid of him.¡± Cheng Lydia still had her face buried tightly inside the nook of his shoulder.


    ¡°I¡¯ve already gotten rid of it.¡± Shen Ron said.


    Cheng Lydia then released her arms from holding him tightly and swept her head behind her, the madman who had just been lying on the ground listening to the wails was indeed gone. Only then did she quietly feel more at ease, backing out of his arms, wiping a handful of cold sweat from her face with her sleeve with a grateful face, ¡°Thank you, I was really almost scared to death just now.¡±


    She didn¡¯t cry, but her eyes were full of horror.


    ¡°This and where do you go at night? Or just back?¡± Shen Ron asked as he sized her up.


    ¡°It¡¯s been busy until just today with food poisoning among students at the first high school near Yahn.¡±


    Without another word, Shen Ron embraced her and walked to the car and pulled the door open for her to get in, while he went around to the driver¡¯s side and got in, and the car restarted and headed for The Shen Family mansion.


    When she got home, Cheng Lydia still had the image of being chased by that drunk in her head even when she was taking a shower. She simply sped up her shower, turning off the water valve to get dressed after three or two washes.


    Stepping out of the shower, Cheng Lydia saw Shen Ron sitting on the couch watching TV while eating a cookie, surveyed him and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t eat dinner?¡±


    ¡°Staying with a client tonight.¡± Shen Ron said without looking back.


    Cheng Lydia nodded knowingly, apanying clients who basically ate nothing but drinks and bragging.


    ¡°Do you want some dumplings? I¡¯ll order two bowls up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother with that.¡±


    ¡°It just so happens that I haven¡¯t had dinner either.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Shen Ron rolled his eyes at her breathlessly, ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t so virtuous as to care if I ate dinner.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to eat it or not?¡±


    ¡°Do you know how to make dumplings?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°That can be tried.¡±


    ¡°The dumplings are going to be slow, wait for me for twenty minutes.¡± Cheng Lydia finished and headed for the bedroom door.


    Cheng Lydia found the dumplings and ingredients in the kitchen, put the dumplings in a pot and steamed them over water, then started preparing the ingredients.


    It was after eleven o¡¯clock and most of the people inside the mansion had gone to bed, Cheng Lydia had deliberately kept the noise down but still attracted the sound of footsteps.


    Ho Gina, who had scanned the ingredients in her bowl, said with a mocking look, ¡°Is this the youngdy making dumplings for the youngest?¡±


    ¡°Yes, you either, can keep your bowl.¡± Cheng Lydia asked without looking up.


    Ho Gina was disdainful: ¡°I think you¡¯d better not waste your time, the young master loves the youngdy¡¯s dumplings, even the chef can¡¯t make the taste, the dumplings you make will only stain the young master¡¯s mouth.¡±


    The knife in Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand paused, even making a dumpling could be rted to Yang June!


    Seeing her reaction, Ho Gina continued, ¡°The Young Master once had several of the family¡¯s chefs try making dumplings once, but they all threw them down without taking two bites.¡±


    ¡°Gina, it¡¯s easy to bite your tongue with a cheap mouth, go back to bed early, be a good girl.¡± Cheng Lydia looked up and gave her a small smile.


    Expecting her to be so angry that she would give up making the boiled noodles, but not to look so unconcerned, Ho Gina¡¯s heart knotted up and she turned around and left with hatred.


    Twenty minutester, Cheng Lydia returned to the bedroom with two bowls of dumplings, Shen Ron just came out of the bathroom after taking a shower, as soon as he came out, he smelled the fragrant smell of dumplings, while tying the belt of his robe with both hands, he walked to the table, surveyed the two bowls of dumplings with good color and aroma, his face shed surprised: ¡°You really know how to make dumplings? ¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s definitely not the vor you¡¯re looking for, will do.¡± Cheng Lydia handed him a pair of chopsticks.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Shen Ron took the chopsticks and then put his head down and ate.


    He took the first bite, followed by a second¡­ was he too hungry today? Why did it feel like her dumplings tasted like the one he remembered?


    He is not a particrly picky eater, but he is very picky about dumplings, and he can¡¯t ept any other taste if he is sure of the taste, and no dumpling made by a famous chef can attract his tastebuds.


    Except for tonight, the only other time, since he thought it tasted pretty good!


    Cheng Lydia, who was eating her noodles with her head down, felt his pause, looked up at him ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Can¡¯t eat?¡±


    Is it really like what Ho Gina said? He¡¯s so sure of Yang June¡¯s dumplings that he throws away the chef¡¯s dumplings after just two bites?


    ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡± Shen Ron bowed his head and continued eating.


    Soon, Shen Ron¡¯s big bowl was at the bottom.


    Looking up, I found Cheng Lydia pushing the noodle bowl, which was only half-eaten, to the side and checking MMS on her phone.


    ¡°Why are you eating so little?¡±


    ¡°No appetite.¡± Cheng Lydia continues to look through the photos Chung Grace sent her of theunch.


    Perhaps because she couldn¡¯t get the drunken man out of her mind, she felt that tonight¡¯s dumplings were extremely difficult to eat, so she couldn¡¯t eat them after only half of them.


    ¡°So wasteful, I¡¯ll eat it for you.¡± Shen Ron reached over and brought the half bowl of noodles to his heels and ate it with his head down.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t notice his demeanor, a light smile on her lips as she zoomed in on the photo on the screen and looked at it over and over again.


    Shen Ron, seeing how fascinated she was looking and smiling so sweetly, thrust his handsome face towards her, ¡°What are you looking at that¡¯s so funny?¡±


    The phone shows a photo of a flirtatious and charming Chung Grace with a light smile, while beside her stands Gu William in a ck dress, both holding a bottle of champagne together, the sultry champagne is sliding into the cascading sses in a joyous manner.


    ¡°So it¡¯s a sighting of a sweetheart.¡± Shen Ron mockingly sat upright.


    Cheng Lydia gave him azy look.


    She kept looking at this photo over and over again because she suddenly felt that Gu William and Chung Grace were actually quite a good match, a good couple and a beautiful woman.


    Since the trip to Anseong, Cheng Lydia had a better impression of Gu William, and her heart began to hope that he and Chung Grace would be together forever.


    Cheng Lydia put down her phone and put away the bowls before she noticed that both bowls on the table were empty. She raised her small face in surprise and looked at Shen Ron who was testing the corners of his mouth with a tissue.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look at me like that, I just don¡¯t want to waste my The Shen Family¡¯s food.¡± Shen Ron said with a calm face as he ced the tissue that had wiped the corner of his mouth on the table.


    Cheng Lydia suddenly felt funny, since when did he, Young Master Shen, have such a concept of cherishing food? Howe she didn¡¯t know anything about it?


    Didn¡¯t you say that he only recognizes Yang June¡¯s dumplings? Didn¡¯t you say he only eats two bites of the chef¡¯s dumplings?


    Looks like Ho Gina¡¯s word is indeed not to be trusted!

 Chapter 49

    During the night, an overly frightened Cheng Lydia woke up countless times from her dreams in a cold sweat.


    She sat up from the bed and twisted her head against the dim night to look at the sleeping Shen Ron, she wiped the cold sweat off her forehead with a tissue and leaned quietly towards Shen Ron as shey back down.


    In fact, what she wanted to do was to hold him as tight as she could. Because that was the only way she would stop feeling scared and not have nightmares.


    Cheng Lydia also unscrewed the bedsidemp to make the bedroom look less dark inside.


    A lightly knitted brow caught in the light, Shen Ron opened her eyes in a daze, adjusting to the light in the room before snapping her head sideways to survey her in a cold sweat, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Had a nightmare about being taken by that drunk.¡± Cheng Lydia breathed softly and drew another tissue to wipe away the cold sweat.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, he can¡¯t get you with me.¡± Shen Ron leaned in and slid his arms across her chest to take her into his arms, then closed his eyes and went back to his slumber.


    Held suddenly, Cheng Lydia froze motionless in his arms, noticing that he hadn¡¯t moved before turning her head silently to find him asleep again.


    Looking at his peaceful and quietly handsome face, Cheng Lydia was sleepless and wondered in her heart if he thought she was Yang June again. That¡¯s why he said such a gentlefort to her?


    She had never seen him treat herself with such tender care since she had known him.


    With his arms around her, she always slept soundly for the next half-dozen long nights, and no longer woke from her sleep.


    The next day was the weekend and Shen Ron was already out when Cheng Lydia woke up.


    As she sipped her water, she casually asked Amy, who was tidying the house, ¡°Where did the youngest go?¡±


    ¡°Went to pick up medicine for Ms. Yang at the hospital.¡± Amy replied quickly, only after answering did she realize that she was too straight, and after stealing a nce at Cheng Lydia sheughed ufortably and dryly, ¡°Don¡¯t mind you, youngdy, it¡¯s usually the eldest young master himself who goes to the hospital to get the medicine for Ms. Yang, it¡¯s be a habit.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled at her indifferently and turned to leave the bedroom.


    With nothing to do, Cheng Lydia paused in her tracks as she exited the bedroom and turned in the direction of the air corridor.


    After the lesson learnedst time, Cheng Lydia knocked on the door this time and got an answer before pushing the door and walking in. Jenny was the only one in the room, and when she saw Cheng Lydia enter, she greeted her politely and withdrew.


    In fact, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t need her to avoid it, she was just bored, so she thought ofing over to see Yang June, who had lost some weight recently and looked paler than before,pared to the first time she saw her.


    She didn¡¯t know what Yang June used to be like, but she could feel the subtle changes in Yang June over the past month or two; after all, being a doctor, she was a little more subtle in her observations of human health than anyone else.


    Is Yang June¡¯s transformation due to the fact that she is nearing the end of her life span?


    Cheng Lydia took a step forward and leaned down to close the distance to her, noticing that Yang June¡¯splexion was pale with a show of dullness, a very abnormal phenomenon.


    As she asked, she ran her hand over Yang June¡¯s carotid artery and took her hand out from under the covers to study her nails again.


    Yang June¡¯s fingers were slender and long, her nails neatly and beautifully trimmed, and she didn¡¯t look at all like a patient. But a closer look reveals a dullness under the nail caps that matches the dullness on her skin.


    Out of curiosity, Cheng Lydia pulled open a drawer in the bedside table and retrieved a tube of blood sampling pen from it. After adjusting the needle, she carefully stuck it on Yang June¡¯s finger, and from the naked eye, the color on the blood bead was normal.


    Cheng Lydia searched inside the drawer again and did not see any blood collection kit, so she had to use a cotton swab to stop the bleeding of Yang June¡¯s finger, and then put her hand back under the nket.


    She had nned to take the blood sample back to the hospital for a test, so it looks like that will have to be rescheduled.


    After helping Yang June put the quilt back on, Cheng Lydia intends to leave, but turns around and is almost paralyzed by Shen Ron standing behind her.


    ¡°When did you get in?¡± She patted her frightened, bursting heart as she surveyed the bemused Shen Ron in front of her, then swept the half-open door to the room outside.


    He opened the door himself? And she didn¡¯t even feel it!


    ¡°What are you doing,¡± Shen Ron asked rhetorically, sizing her up.


    He had just returned from the hospital to get his medicine, and from afar he saw Jenny standing guard at the door, as if afraid of his reproach, and Jenny took the initiative to report to him that the youngdy hade over and was inside.


    He was curious as to what Cheng Lydia¡¯s purpose in running to Yang June¡¯s bedroom was, and as it was, he lightened his movements and came in silently. And what Cheng Lydia just did, he saw it all in his eyes.


    Cheng Lydia was worried that he misunderstood her intention and was busy saying, ¡°I ¡­ just came to see Ms. Yang, nothing else.¡±


    ¡°See anything?¡± Shen Ron ced the medicine in his hand on the table.


    ¡°It feels like Ms. Yang has lost weight.¡±


    ¡°Really, Jenny and Gina both said they didn¡¯t think so.¡±


    So he saw it too! Sure enough, the beloved one is just different from others.


    Cheng Lydia scanned the medications he had ced on the table and asked, ¡°What kind of injections do you usually give her?¡±


    ¡°Nutritional fluids and anti-inmmatory.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just stop the medication for a while.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ron raised his eyebrows slightly and stared at her.


    Cheng Lydia surveyed Yang June¡¯s pale face and said hesitantly, ¡°Do you think she¡¯s not only thinner than before, but her face has also turned darker, so I think we can break it off for a while to see.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Feeling a skeptical look from him, Cheng Lydia was busy adding, ¡°But you can listen to the attending doctor, I¡¯m just making a suggestion.¡±


    ¡°Today the primary care doctor said it might be the cold weather and switched me to an anti-inmmatory medication.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ you¡¯d better listen to him then.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled at him and turned towards the bedroom door.


    Walking out of Yang June¡¯s bedroom, Cheng Lydia is slightly surprised to see Ho Gina, who was not there, standing outside the door at some point, but eventually just walks past her and Jenny without moving.


    Walking on the air corridor, Cheng Lydia remembered thest time Ho Gina put her hands behind her back and looked at herself with a frightened face, and associated with Yang June¡¯s gradually dullplexion, her heart could not help but be a little suspicious ¡­


    Given how much Ho Gina hates herself, there¡¯s no way she¡¯s going to like Yang June!


    Cheng Lydia returned to her bedroom, her mind still racing with questions about Ho Gina, and the more she thought about it, the more suspicious it seemed.


    Not long after, Shen Ron also came back to the first bedroom and saw Cheng Lydia sitting on the sofa and asked casually, ¡°Are you free this afternoon?¡±


    Cheng Lydia, however, did not answer him, but instead raised her little face to stare at him and asked, ¡°How did you arrange for Gina to take care of Ms. Yang?¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t understand why she suddenly asked that and said casually, ¡°Gina and Jenny are the most flexible helpers inside the mansion.¡±


    ¡°You trust her that much?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Ron turned his head to look at her.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ nothing meaningful, just curious.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled and shook her head a little, although she was suspicious of Ho Gina¡¯s character, she couldn¡¯t say anything until she had proof, saving the impression that she was a master who liked to ostracize her servants.


    Before Cheng Lydia could even finish her thought, Shen Ron threw ament at her, ¡°You¡¯re the youngest grandmother of The Shen Family, do you have to mess with a little girl?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s breath caught in her throat and she was speechless, she knew it would be misunderstood, and it was!


    Shen Ron doesn¡¯t like to meddle in the family¡¯s chores, but Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t get along with Ho Gina, and he more or less knows it.


    Cheng Lydia was about to exin that she didn¡¯t have the idea of bullying Ho Gina when Shen Ron suddenly threw her a set of car keys and said, ¡°This is a new car for you, so you can travel a little easier and safer in the future.¡±


    Cheng Lydia catches the car keys he throws at her and picks them up, an Audi A4.


    She raised her head in surprise and looked at Shen Ron who was picking up a ss of water to drink. He bought her a car? Not a shy Ferrari, or a remote Bugatti, but an Audi A4 for a few hundred thousand dors!


    Turns out he understands her, he knows she can¡¯t drive one of those expensive cars, he knows she doesn¡¯t like to be inviting remote!


    ¡°For me?¡± Cheng Lydia pointed a finger at herself.


    ¡°It¡¯s new this year, so go for a test drive sometime this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Cheng Lydia said those two words to him with emotion and sincerity.


    She was happy, she was touched, not by the fact that she had her own car, but by Shen Ron¡¯s feelings for her.


    She knew Shen Ron didn¡¯t want her to have to go through something likest night again, which was why he¡¯d bought her the car in the shortest possible time, and with it, she¡¯d never have to walk back from the station, never have to be chased by those crazies again.


    Shen Ron looked at her moved to almost hot tears, his heart was a little surprised, when he called LILYst night, he had struggled for a long time what kind of car was good to buy. Too expensive he was afraid she would not dare to drive to the hospital andpany, too cheap and afraid she disliked, but he finally chose the cheap.


    It really is much easier to travel to work when you have your own car.


    Cheng Lydia pulled up to the entrance of the theater and before she could get out of the car she watched Chung Grace look incredulous, ogling her white Audi A4 while tsking, ¡°You said Shen Ron bought you a new car, this can¡¯t be it?¡±


    When she called Cheng Lydia today to ask her to watch a y with her, she asked her in passing if she wanted to be picked up from the hospital, to which Cheng Lydia replied that Shen Ron had bought her a new car, so she didn¡¯t need to be picked up.


    At the time, Cheng Lydia sounded so happy that she thought Shen Ron had bought her a Phantom.


    ¡°Yeah, any questions?¡± Cheng Lydia flung the car door shut and smiled.


    ¡°This Shen Ron is too stingy, isn¡¯t he? It¡¯s a $300, 000 car, and he can¡¯t afford it. Even if he doesn¡¯t love you and doesn¡¯t care about your feelings, it¡¯s his The Shen Family¡¯s face you¡¯re disgracing by taking a cheap car out, can¡¯t he even think through thismon sense issue?¡±


    Chung Grace is still tsk-tsk-tsk-ing, really not understanding how in the world a man can be so stingy as to give Cheng Lydia a car that her ex-wife abandoned before and now a bargain.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you don¡¯t understand.¡± Cheng Lydia pressed the crank lock and took Chung Grace¡¯s arm to head inside the theater.


    Looking at her with an extremely good mood, Chung Grace couldn¡¯t help but snicker, ¡°Yo, look how pretty you are, looks like you and Ron are getting along pretty welltely.¡±


    Every time I¡¯d seen her before she¡¯d either had a bitter face or a soulful one, rarely had she appeared with a smile on her face like she did tonight.


    ¡°Did you?¡± Cheng Lydia touched her face, was it that obvious?


    These days she and Shen Ron are not very good or close, but at least they no longer meet and make snide remarks, or look at each other like enemies.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if this shift was a good thing for herself, but one thing she had to admit was that the days were finally not so watery.


    At the breakfast table, Mrs. Shen sized up Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia before turning her attention to Shen Ron and saying, ¡°I heard LILY say you¡¯re going to Japan tomorrow on business?¡±


    ¡°Well, go for three days.¡± Shen Ron replied with his head bowed.


    Mrs. Shen turned to Cheng Lydia again, ¡°Lydia have you ever been to Japan?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked up and shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t remember.¡±


    ¡°That means you¡¯ve never been.¡± Old Mrs. Shen smiled, ¡°Just in time, you can go with Ron for a few days tomorrow.¡±


    Shen Ron finally looked up to meet Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m going to work, not y.¡±


    ¡°Lydia is your secretary, it¡¯s okay to fill in for Assistant Peng.¡± The olddy patted Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand, ¡°Lydia right.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at Shen Ron, she didn¡¯t like the idea of going to a country where she was a stranger and didn¡¯t speak thenguage, and she had to work tomorrow, but she couldn¡¯t say no to the olddy, so she had to leave the decision to Shen Ron.


    Just before Shen Ron could make a decision, the olddy grabbed a whack and said, ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯ll call LILY to book the flightter.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be grateful to Grandma.¡± Shen Ron smiled a little far-fetched, but the olddy couldn¡¯t stop smiling, ¡°No bother, no bother at all.¡±


    She loves to do this kind of thing all day long, the more work the better!


    Next to her, Shen Belle smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m going too, I¡¯m going to Hokkaido to see the snow!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing there?¡± The old woman gave her a cross look.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to see the snow.¡±


    ¡°When you find the one you¡¯re meant to be with, then let him apany you.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Grandma¡¯s biased again.¡± Shen Belle¡¯s little mouth tilted in displeasure.


    The olddy nodded her forehead with her hand, with an unpleasant look on her face, ¡°You, you¡¯re not young and you don¡¯t know how to get a boyfriend, be careful you won¡¯t be able to get married when you get old.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t get married and stay home with Grandma for the rest of your life.¡± Shen Belle wrapped her arms around the older woman with another smile on her face.


    The olddyughed, ¡°How many years does Grandma have left to live? You¡¯re different, you have a long life ahead of you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma ¡­ can you stop being such a fanboy this early in the morning?¡±


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but smile along with her as she watched her grandparents and grandchildren bicker, a bond that everyone envied, a bond that she had never felt before ¡­


    She got up from her chair, smiled and said goodbye to the group before walking out of the restaurant.


    Cheng Lydia returned to her bedroom and changed her clothes and came out of the dressing room just in time to see Shen Ron walk in. She stood in the doorway of the dressing room looking at him and said, ¡°About going to Japan ¡­ If you find it difficult, I can find a better excuse to put it off.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid it would be difficult for you.¡± Shen Ron swept her off her feet and pulled an overcoat from inside the closet and put it on.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯re having a hard time either.¡± Shen Ron grinned at her mockingly.


    ¡°I¡¯d better go talk to Grandma then.¡± Cheng Lydia said and headed out.


    Shen Ron reached out and held her back with one arm, looking down at her askance, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t pretend, remember to pack a few extra thick clothes for the night.¡±


    Throwing that down, Shen Ron turned and left the bedroom before her.


    Cheng Lydia stared at his departing back, her small mouth half open in a dumbfounded way.


    Standing behind the floor-to-ceiling window, she watched Shen Ron¡¯s car drive out of The Shen Family mansion before Cheng Lydia turned back and took out the blood sample collection tube she had prepared earlier from inside her bag and headed for Yang June¡¯s bedroom.


    Only Jenny was in the house, and after a slight hesitation Cheng Lydia pushed the door in, Jenny greeted politely, ¡°Youngdy.¡±


    ¡°I came to see Ms. Yang,¡± Cheng Lydia said, acting deliberately unhurried and unhurried.


    It was only after Jenny then retreated as usual that she hurriedly took out the colored blood tube hidden inside her coat pocket and rolled Yang June¡¯s sleeve up to her upper arm, skillfully drawing a tube of blood from her body before pulling her clothes back on and covering her up as quickly as possible.


    The whole thing was swift and skilful and took no more than half a minute.


    She sighed in relief and was about to turn to leave when Ho Gina¡¯s voice suddenly came from the doorway, ¡°Why are you standing outside? Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    ¡°The youngdy is inside.¡± Jenny lowered her voice and said, ¡°Gina you¡¯re just in time, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s she doing here again?¡± Ho Gina said this as she pushed open the door to the room and stepped in.


    Cheng Lydia hears her voice and quickly slips the blood collection tube into her pocket, not wanting to move too panicked and drop it on the floor.


    Both women were stunned at the same time, and Ho Gina looked down to see the blood collection tube she had dropped on the floor and rushed up to pick it up, questioning as she did so, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Cheng Lydia stooped down to pick up the blood collection tube first, but Ho Gina didn¡¯t want to give up and pounced on her to grab it.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cheng Lydia avoided her clutches and red at her with an indignant whisper.


    ¡°I should be the one asking what you want, shouldn¡¯t I? What do you want to do by drawing the youngdy¡¯s blood?¡± Ho Gina looked at her with cold eyes, then acted as if she knew, ¡°Do you want to end the youngdy¡¯s life in this way as soon as possible?¡± Cheng Lydia, you are too vicious, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    Cheng Lydia snorted, ¡°You know in your heart who is more vicious than who, and what you have done to Ms. Yang others may not be able to see, but I can because I am a doctor.¡±


    She hung the blood collection tube out to dry in front of Ho Gina, ¡°Run away before the Young Master finds out, so you don¡¯t have to try to escape when I get the test results back.¡±


    Ho Gina¡¯s face, is turning pale little by little.


    She never expected Cheng Lydia to find out what she had done, let alone that Cheng Lydia would secretly take a blood sample from Yang June¡¯s body and take it for testing.


    If the Young Master finds out that she¡¯s been poisoning Yang June, she¡¯ll die a horrible, horrible death!


    Seeing Ho Gina frozen in ce in shock, Cheng Lydia is almost certain that her suspicions are not wrong, Ho Gina is indeed secretly doing something to hurt Yang June.


    She stopped paying attention to Ho Gina, took the blood collection tube and set off.


    Ho Gina clenched her lower lip and paced back and forth in Yang June¡¯s room in a six-paced state of confusion.


    She didn¡¯t want to be scolded by Ms. Ke for her poor work and stupidity, but she didn¡¯t want Shen Ron to know that she had secretly poisoned Yang June; Shen Ron didn¡¯t feel anything for her originally, and if he knew about her poisoning, he would surely loathe her for the rest of his life, and then everything she had done all these years would be in vain.


    Instead of being hated by Shen Ron, let Ms. Ke call him out on it.


    With her mind made up, Ho Gina went back to her bedroom, took out her cell phone and dialed Ms. Ke¡¯s number, which rang for a long time before being answered. Ms. Ke sulked for a moment after hearing her intermittent sobs, and finally chided in annoyance, ¡°Yang June¡¯s ckened face is a sign of poisoning that an insider would know at a nce, and Cheng Lydia would suspect it was only a matter of time.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Ke sis how do you know that Yang June face hall is dark?¡± Ho Gina asked suspiciously.


    Ms. Ke on the other end of the line was mute and paused before saying uncharitably, ¡°I guessed, an overdose of that drug is supposed to darken a person¡¯splexion.¡±


    Such an exnation sounded logical, but Ho Gina¡¯s mind still felt a little skeptical.


    ¡°Suspend the medication for now, and remember to call me if you have anything.¡± Ms. Ke seemed to be deliberately avoiding her questioning, and hung up the phone after a hasty delivery.

 Chapter 50

    Just after arriving at the hospital, Cheng Lydia is asked by a colleague to attend to an emergency patient. She gives the blood sample taken from Yang June to Doctor Song and asks her to help send it to theboratory.


    Doctor Song didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, and took the blood sample inside the testing room.


    Because the results could not be produced on the same day, Cheng Lydia packed up and left at the end of the day without asking.


    The next day, Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron boarded a flight to Japan.


    The sunlight outside the window was a little harsh, and Cheng Lydia said to Shen Ron, who was flipping through a magazine, ¡°Can you pull the window down?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to stay in ces where the light is too dim.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lydia, of course, wasn¡¯t going to argue with him about that little thing, and leaned back in her chair to close her eyes and get up.


    Along the way, there were several strong turbulences and the ne was a bit bumpy.


    As another strong current hit, in addition to the airline steward urging everyone, line after line, to stay calm and stay put, Cheng Lydia heard a small murmuring from next door.


    Cheng Lydia was also the first time she had encountered such a strong draught, and although she was certainly a bit scared, she still held back that hint of fear and looked over her head, and was surprised when she saw Shen Ron cowering in the corner with his head in his hands.


    Was she just too much of a girl? Why did she feel so scared when everyone on the ne was wailing and screaming, and even Shen Ron, a big man, was cowering under his chair?


    Cheng Lydia reached out and patted him on the shoulder and reminded, ¡°It¡¯s just a strong air current, what are you afraid of? If nes were that easily knocked down by strong air currents, then there would probably be more air crashes than car idents.¡±


    Shen Ron was still shivering, and Cheng Lydia felt the cold sweat on the corner of his forehead before she realized he was really scared.


    ¡°Shen Ron, the draught will be over soon, don¡¯t you be afraid ¡­¡± She pulled him over her body and didn¡¯t wait to take him into her arms, Shen Ron was already eager to throw himself into her arms and hold her in a death grip.


    He hugged her tightly, wrapping his hands around her neck, his nails sinking into the skin on the back of her neck. Stabbing pain hit her and Cheng Lydia gritted her teeth, forcing the words out from between them, ¡°Shen Ron, are you trying to strangle me?¡±


    Finding Shen Ron in a state ofpleteck of self-control, Cheng Lydia only felt that something was wrong, and from her experience as a medical student, the symptoms were ustrophobic.


    She suddenly remembered Shen Ron¡¯sment when the ne had just lifted into the sky, that he said he didn¡¯t like to be in ces with too much light, and it seemed he was indeed ustrophobic.


    This disease if severe will relieve the fear in his heart by hurting himself when he loses his mind, and may also hurt anyone or anything thates near him.


    At this point Cheng Lydia felt a burning pain in her neck, but she didn¡¯t squeal or push him away again, instead she clenched her teeth and held him tightly as she waited for the draught to calm down.


    Gradually, the ne began to smooth out and all the passengers on board stopped screaming. The sweet voice of the flight attendant rang out again, telling everyone that the ne had passed through the strong airflow zone and was in normal flight.


    The ne smoothed out and Cheng Lydia immediately pushed the windows up and the light instantly brightened up.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s over.¡± Cheng Lydia said smiling as she patted Shen Ron on the back.


    Shen Ron gradually stopped shivering, but did not move away from Cheng Lydia, still holding her tightly. With his eyebrows slightly knocked, he actually fell asleep.


    Cheng Lydia felt his breathing grow more even and peaceful, and she knew this was what he looked like when he fell asleep.


    Cheng Lydia adjusted a position that would make him feel morefortable and allow him to sleep better.


    It wasn¡¯t until the ne hadnded smoothly and the passengers had started to disembark in droves that Cheng Lydia pushed Shen Ron out of his sleeping chow.


    After holding the same pose for close to two hours, Cheng Lydia felt her neck and arms sore, but she still forced herself to say to Shen Ron, ¡°We¡¯re in Japan.¡±


    Shen Ron swept his head up to look around and then at Cheng Lydia, who was being held tightly in his arms, as memories of two hours ago came rushing back to him like a spring. He abruptly retreated from Cheng Lydia¡¯s arms to the chair, touched his cheek, and said less thanfortably, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up earlier?¡±


    ¡°Seeing you sleeping, I couldn¡¯t bear to call.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m ustrophobic and especially afraid of flying.¡±


    He was afraid of flying because he was afraid of the strong air currents when the flight attendants would ask for all the windows to be closed, and the dark spacebined with the frightening bumps and the annoying screams were too much for him to bear.


    Cheng Lydia scowled at him and asked suspiciously, ¡°If you¡¯re so afraid of flying, why do you dare to fly your own ne?¡±


    Shen Ron nced at her, ¡°And it wasn¡¯t because of you.¡±


    Driven by her? Cheng Lydia watched his back as he loped off, a little confused.


    Did he mean that thest time he went to Anjo, he was forced by her?


    Too, he told her the other day that he had immediately sent a helicopter to Anjo as soon as he received the photos.


    Now that I think about it it¡¯s a good thing everything was safe at the time or she would have been guilty as hell.


    The head of the Japanese branch, Mr. Zhu, and his assistant had been waiting at the entrance of the airport for a long time, and when they saw the twoing out, they immediately greeted them, ¡°CEO Shen and Secretary Cheng have had a hard journey.¡±


    But all the better-looking female secretaries, most of them are dense to the bed, Mr. Zhu naturally has the slightest ck to Cheng Lydia.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    An assistant to one side of the room was quick to pick up the two men¡¯s cases and put them in the back trunk of the car.


    Shen Ron raised his hand to his wristwatch and said to the two men, ¡°Just give me the car, you can go ahead and go back.¡±


    Zhu scanned Cheng Lydia and nodded with a knowing look.


    Although he had the intention of inviting CEO Shen to a dinner, the discerning eye could see that people had their own personal arrangements with CEO Shen¡¯s beauty on their side.


    Shen Ron drove the car out of the airport and went straight to the hotel where LILY was staying, which she had booked in advance.


    It was a five-star luxury hotel and LILY booked the Presidential Suite, which wasvishly decorated and fully furnished with an oversized double bed.


    Cheng Lydia stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and realized that it was also a great ce to see the night view, and the night view outside was just gorgeous.


    ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡± Shen Ron asked her as he changed his set of clothes and straightened his cuffs.


    ¡°Just something to eat.¡± Cheng Lydia headilyplimented, ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful night here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not beautiful to see the night view here, it¡¯s beautiful to see Tokyo at night from the Roppongi Mori Building.¡±


    Cheng Lydia twisted her head to look at him, ¡°You seem to know Tokyo pretty well.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, spent a little time here the year the branch was founded.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded and went back inside to begin unpacking her belongings, cing the two of them one by one in the spot where they belonged, and as she habitually checked the bedspread, she noticed something odd about the design of the bed here, with a myriad of variously shaped switches at the edge of it.


    She pushed one of the buttons and it didn¡¯t respond, as she turned back to stare at Shen Ron with a puzzled look on her face and asked, ¡°What is this?¡±


    Shen Ron swept her up, a mockingly light smile dly rising at the corners of his lips, and said, ¡°Ms Cheng are you pretending to be innocent or are you really innocent?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Twenty-something years old and you don¡¯t even know about love beds.¡± The mockery in someone¡¯s eyes intensified.


    Erotic beds? The term is not so unfamiliar.


    Except, by the look on his face, it was as if it was a shame that someone in their twenties didn¡¯t know about love beds.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face flushed a little with hot shame, but grunted out stubbornly, ¡°Spoken as if you sleep a lot.¡±


    Shen Ron looked at her scarlet, pretty face and smiled a wicked smile.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s head dropped and she took her clothes into the bathroom.


    All the way to the back of her neck, Cheng Lydia felt extremely ufortable with stickiness and a burning pain. She stood in front of the mirror and pulled back her cor, twisting her body with difficulty to look at the wound on the back of her neck, noticing several nail marks on the back of her neck, surrounded by blood stains that had dried and turned dark red.


    No wonder it hurts so much, it¡¯s bleeding from Shen Ron¡¯s scratch.


    Cheng Lydia came out of the bathroom, Shen Ron was at his desk with a serious face working on hisptop, she got the medicine box from the cab, went back to the bathroom and got some random medicine to rub on, because the injury was on the back of the neck it took a lot of effort to rub the ointment on it, she didn¡¯t even bother to put on the hemostat.


    Japan is much colder than LS City, and it was unexpected for Cheng Lydia to be caught in a strong cold spell these days. The two sets of clothes she brought with her were not too thick, so they were barely enough to get by.


    In fact she didn¡¯t have any particrly thick clothes either, since it wasn¡¯t winter yet and she was a non-clothes shopper.


    The medicine was put on and changed before Cheng Lydia stepped out from inside the bathroom.


    ¡°Ready to go out?¡± Shen Ron swept his eyes up at her, his long, slender fingers dancing and flying over the keyboard.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do.¡±


    Shen Ron covered his book and got up, grabbing his coat and car keys aside with his hand.


    Stepping out of the hotel lobby, Cheng Lydia was jolted by a cold, chilly wind and unconsciously grabbed the cor of her trench coat.


    Feeling her coldness, Shen Ron twisted his head, which hair noticed that the coat she was wearing was both so thin, and his handsome brow frowned, and said with an angry reproach, ¡°Why are you so underdressed?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be this cold.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even look at the weather forecast when you go out?¡±


    ¡°Forgot about ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron took off the coat he was wearing and was about to drape it over her when Cheng Lydia was busy stopping him, ¡°No, you can put it on yourself, I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Shen Ron thought with a grimace, forcing the coat over her shoulders despite her excuses. As the two of them pushed, Shen Ron¡¯s palm pressed against the wound on the back of her neck, causing her to frown and suck in her breath, her palm instinctively brushing the back of her neck.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ron asked as he surveyed her.

 Chapter 51

    ¡°Nothing, just a little ¡­ well, a little ufortable.¡± Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t want to waste his time, as it were, she collected plus hand to avoid the weight and said.


    Shen Ron, however, flipped her cor open with his hand.


    Several nail-poked wounds on the back of her white, delicate neck appeared in in view to his eyes, wounds that were no more than half a day old at first nce.


    A bad feeling hit him and he instinctively asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Despite the question, Shen Ron had already guessed what was probably going on, and he surreptitiously lifted his hands for a closer look, and saw a few traces of blood still under his fingernails. He hadn¡¯t even noticed it on the way from the airport, nor had he noticed it when he was washing his hands in the suite.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it?¡± Shen Ron asked again, his tone much colder.


    Cheng Lydia was about to exin when she was pulled into the car by Shen Ron, who himself got into the car from the other side and rummaged around inside the car¡¯s cabs for a while, eventually turning up a small medicine cab from the back side of the cabs.


    ¡°I¡¯ve just been medicated.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you say it when I ask you? Does it feel like fun to be a hero? Or do you think I¡¯m that cold-blooded and heartless that I hurt people and don¡¯t care?¡± Shen Ron said unhappily as he opened the pill box.


    As for her saying that she had already put on medicine, it looked like her hands couldn¡¯t reach it and casually put it on, and it was all applied to the side. Moreover, the injury was so bad that she didn¡¯t even have a patch to stop the bleeding, no wonder it hurt like that when he touched it.


    ¡°I just wanted to ask you to help me with the medicine, but seeing that you were busy working, I didn¡¯t bother you ¡­ hiss ¡­!¡± The disinfectant water stained the wound, Cheng Lydia whimpered in pain and looked up without a good look, ¡°Shen Ron did you do that on purpose? It hurts so much ¡­¡±


    ¡°How do you disinfect it if it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± Shen Ron nced at her.


    He was tempted to deliberately punish her, to make her grow a memory of carrying everything on her own and treating him, a big man, as transparent. But when he saw the wound on her neck, he couldn¡¯t bear to really do that.


    It was much morefortable after the medicine was applied and the stop bleeding patch was put on.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia gushed at him gratefully.


    Shen Ron retrieved the small medicine cab and gripped the steering wheel with both hands, sizing her up as his gaze eased considerably, recing it with a touch of suspicion, ¡°Howe you¡¯re not scared at all?¡±


    ¡°What? You mean on the ne?¡±


    ¡°Yes, howe you¡¯re not scared at all? Why don¡¯t you push me away? Do you know the sharpness of this disease?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, so I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Cheng Lydia giggled.


    She was the doctor, and she certainly knew the stakes of the disease better than he did, and she was just so worried about Shen Ron at the time that she couldn¡¯t care less about being scared. However, she didn¡¯t want Shen Ron to know what she was thinking at that time, didn¡¯t want him to think that she cared so much about him, cared so much that she didn¡¯t care about her own safety.


    She couldn¡¯t let him mistake that she was so deeply in love with him that she was willing to die for him.


    Seeing that he was still staring fixedly at her, Cheng Lydia added, ¡°Besides, I am a doctor, an angel in white who saves the world, how can I leave my patients and run for my life in the nick of time?¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s grip on the steering wheel tightened gradually and he gave a lowugh, ¡°Is it really that good to be a doctor?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cheng Lydia wondered.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± Shen Ron shook his head and started the car on its way.


    Yang June also dreams of bing a doctor and also wants to be a white angel to save the world.


    He was getting the impression that Cheng Lydia and Yang June not only looked alike, but also had more than a few simrities in their personalities and thoughts, which was why he cared more and more about Cheng Lydia, right? He thought.


    The two went to an authentic Japanese restaurant together, and after the meal, Shen Ron took Cheng Lydia to an upscale clothing outlet building.


    Cheng Lydia wasn¡¯t nning on buying clothes, but she couldn¡¯t always hog Shen Ron¡¯s coat, as it were, and walked into the building with him.


    She surreptitiously picked up the listing of a red down coat and nced at it; it actually cost close to twenty thousand after converting it to RMB. She immediately hung the clothes back up and turned to Shen Ron, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just go shopping somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s just have this one.¡± Shen Ron took the down jacket he had just taken off the rack, and after exchanging a few words in Japanese with the salesgirl, the salesgirl took another size of down jacket out of the cab and asked Cheng Lydia to go into the dressing room to try it on.


    ¡°So you can speak Japanese, huh?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at Shen Ron with an adoring look on her face.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, I worked here.¡± Shen Ron pushed her into the dressing set.


    Cheng Lydia changed into her down coat and came out from inside the dressing room, stood in front of Shen Ron and asked, ¡°Is it going to be bulky?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be bloated, it¡¯s okay to be warm.¡±


    ¡°Of course it matters, bloat is fat and ugly.¡±


    ¡°What? You still trying to hook up a boyfriend back here?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The salesdy said with a smile, ¡°Sir, your wife is so pretty and this dress suits her very well, and there is a discount price today.¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t understand Japanese and was busy asking Shen Ron, ¡°What did she say?¡±


    Shen Ron took out a card from inside his money clip and handed the salesdy a line to open the check, taking a moment to look at her and said, ¡°She said this dress fits you perfectly and looks at least ten years younger, only thirty years old.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face froze as she grabbed the card from the salesdy¡¯s formalities, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s buy it somewhere else.¡± After saying that, she left.


    The smile on the salesgirl¡¯s face also faded instantly, not understanding why Cheng Lydia suddenly changed her face.


    Shen Ron reached out his arm and swept Cheng Lydia back, ¡°Stop it and hurry up and give the card to the person.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good deal to spend over $10, 000 on a dress that will make you look ten years older.¡± Cheng Lydia huffed.


    What about her looks like she¡¯s forty years old? Body like or face like?


    ¡°Just keep it warm.¡± Shen Ron smiled as he re-passed the card to the salesdy.


    At Shen Ron¡¯s insistence, Cheng Lydia picked up another slim coat with a woolen lining and a scarf from another store until Shen Ron felt she wouldn¡¯t be freezing again before calling back to the hotel.


    Both were tired from the day, and Cheng Lydia took a shower andy under the covers.


    And Shen Ron sat in front of theputer busy with sleepiness because he had work to do.


    Lying on this noisy bed, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but have her heart beat a little faster when she thought about all the switches under the bed. Her eyes peeked at Shen Ron in front of the desk, from this angle she could only see the side of his face, his handsome features looked even more handsome and demonic under the orange light.


    Gotta admit, he¡¯s really charming, especially when he¡¯s serious about his work.


    Cheng Lydia, rmed that she was getting a little mboyant, withdrew her gaze and pulled the covers back to close her eyes.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Exhausted from the day, she soon fell asleep, and didn¡¯t know how long, when she vaguely felt someone crawl into bed and lie down next to her side.


    She leaned unconsciously into his arms, seeking that newly arrived warmth.


    She leaned in so close that Shen Ron could even clearly smell the potion on the nape of her neck, and after a slight hesitation, his long, slender arms went around her waist and wrapped her into his arms.


    It was a night when they were both tired, too tired to do anything, and the love bed the olddy had prepared especially for them became a kind of ornament.


    There was a meeting inside Shen¡¯s branch at ten o¡¯clock, a lunch with a few Japanese clients at noon, a contract study with the clients in the afternoon, and a private party in the evening.


    This is today¡¯s itinerary, Cheng Lydia closed her itinerary book and looked up at Shen Ron who was sitting at hisputer browsing through the documents for the meeting he would be using soon.


    Shen Ron looks busy, and she, the secretary, has a lot of time on her hands.


    Shen Ron had a habit of drinking coffee in the morning. Cheng Lydia found a box of coffee and utensils from inside the cupboard, made two cups of fragrant coffee and put one of them on Shen Ron¡¯s table.


    Shen Ron swept his cup of coffee and lifted his head to survey her with a mocking look, ¡°I thought you couldn¡¯t make coffee?¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled ufortably and turned with her other cup of coffee and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window to look out.


    She knew why Shen Ron had asked; thest time Lim Edith had asked her for freshly brewed, she¡¯d deliberately given her instant and imed she didn¡¯t know how to make coffee.


    It¡¯s not that she can¡¯t cook, but she only cooks for people she thinks are worthy of her hands.


    After attending the morningpany meeting, Shen Ron then sent someone to take Cheng Lydia back to the hotel for lunch and rest.


    At noon and in the afternoon, he had to apany clients to dinner. Cheng Lydia did not know Japanese, and Shen Ron was afraid that she would be bored, as he chose to take Mr. Zhu there.


    That¡¯s exactly what Cheng Lydia wants; after all, it¡¯s boring to have dinner and drinks with a bunch of grown men, and she¡¯d rather be alone with the event.


    As the car passed through a downtown area, Cheng Lydia suddenly said to Zhu¡¯s assistant in the front seat, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    The assistant braked the car to the curb, turned back and asked politely, ¡°What can I do for Secretary Cheng?¡±


    Cheng Lydia smirked, ¡°I¡¯ll just get off here, you get back to work.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ CEO Shen asked me to apany you to dinner.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Cheng Lydia pushed open the car door and got out.


    The assistant wanted to give a few more words of advice, but Cheng Lydia¡¯s figure had already disappeared into the hustle and bustle of people nearby.


    The streets are busy and pedestrianized, and all sorts of goods are avable for sale.


    Cheng Lydia picked out some essories for Chung Grace in an essory shop, and a hairpin and scarf for herself. Since she didn¡¯t speak Japanese, it took her half a day of gesturing before the transaction was sessful.


    Next to arge shopping mall, Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes were drawn to the hanging version of the shirt on the model as she passed by the men¡¯s section. It was a ck slim-fit shirt that was new, stylish, and looked downright elegant.


    The salesdy approached her with a smile and spoke a string of Japanese to her, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t understand a word of it. She could only smile at the salesdy and flipped out the price herself and looked at it.


    The shirt is not expensive at all and it just looks like a great value shirt.


    A store manager-like man approached, smiling in English, and asked, ¡°May I ask who thedy is nning to buy for? A husband or a family member or a friend?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s fingers squeezing the hangtag loosened and withdrew her hand.


    Yes heh, who is she buying this shirt for?


    I just thought the shirt looked good, was cheap and worth buying, but I didn¡¯t think about what she would do with it after she bought it and who she would give it to.


    There wasn¡¯t another male around her, other than Shen Ron, who was close enough to send shirts to each other.


    And Shen Ron ¡­


    As far as she knew, what Shen Ron wore from the inside out was either hand tailored or a major international brand, and he wouldn¡¯t even look at a shirt of thismon brand.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather not.¡± She smiled apologetically at the salesgirl.


    But the salesdy continued with a smile, ¡°This shirt is a limited edition modelunched by ourpany, and it just so happens that today is our store¡¯s tenth anniversary, so the price is so discounted, and by tomorrow the original price will be restored. If you like it, why don¡¯t you buy one back, your husband will definitely like it too.¡±


    ¡°How good of a deal is it?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    ¡°50% off.¡±


    So cheap ¡­


    Just full price when Cheng Lydia feel cheaper, it turns out that there is 50% off, buy back to the casual gift is worth it.


    How about giving it to LILY as a thank you for taking care of her all these days.


    LILY had asked for her help with online banking to purchase a set of warm clothes for her husband on herst lunch break, and she remembered that LILY had chosen a plus size.


    After buying the shirts, Cheng Lydia ate dumplings at the top of the outlet to get her lunch sorted out and wandered all the way to where she was staying at the hotel.


    I got lost after just two blocks and had to hail a taxi on the side of the road.

 Chapter 52

    After returning to the hotel, Cheng Lydia watched TV for a while with nothing to do, got sleepy and fell asleep in bed with her clothes.


    I don¡¯t know how long I slept, but I was shaken awake and opened my eyes to find it was Shen Ron.


    Cheng Lydia sat up from her bed with a start and scanned the floor-to-ceiling windows to find that they were already lit up, which meant that she had slept through the night.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, have you eaten?¡± She asked apologetically as she touched her face.


    ¡°Eaten, you don¡¯t look like you¡¯ve eaten?¡± Shen Ron looked at her askance.


    ¡°I went shopping on my own this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Look out.¡± Shen Ron scanned the shopping bags in the corner of the suite.


    ¡°I ate noodles before I came back, I¡¯m not hungry at all now.¡± Cheng Lydia got out of bed and hit her head with her hand, ¡°There¡¯s a party tonight, and look at me, I can¡¯t believe I slept in until now.¡±


    When he finished, he abruptly turned to look at Shen Ron, ¡°By the way, I don¡¯t have a gown yet, what should I do?¡±


    Shen Ron looked at her with a panicked look on his face and spoke up to reassure her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s an old friend¡¯s son¡¯s first birthday party, there are old acquaintances there, it¡¯s okay to not wear a dress.¡±


    Hearing him say that, Cheng Lydia was then relieved to pinch her breath.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first then.¡± Cheng Lydia pulled out a ck slim-fit skirt from inside her closet, the skirt was knitted and above the knee, the style wasn¡¯t exactly original but it looked downright elegant on her. It looked just right with the slim beige coat that Shen Ron had bought for herst night.


    Cheng Lydia finished her shower, changed her clothes, and put on a simple light makeup inside the bathroom.


    Although they were all old acquaintances, attending without makeup would have made her look a bit out of fashion, which was fine with her, but she was afraid of losing Shen Ron¡¯s face.


    After all, these days, it¡¯s no longer fashionable for women to be naturally beautiful and emerge from the water.


    Makeup stands for sophistication and even more so for fashion.


    When Cheng Lydia stepped out from inside the bathroom, Shen Ron had already changed and was fixing the shirt on his body in the mirror.


    To Cheng Lydia¡¯s double surprise, Shen Ron was wearing the same ck shirt that she intended to buy for LILY her husband today.


    She stood in the bathroom doorway looking at him with a surprised look on her face.


    Shen Ron scanned her in the mirror and pulled the tie from the back of the chair and tied it around his neck as he said, ¡°Just the right size and a nice style.¡±


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s mouth dropped open.


    Shen Ron¡¯s hands paused as he was tying his tie, gazing at Cheng Lydia in the mirror with her mouth open but unable to speak, then turned to stare at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you buy it for me?¡±


    The expression on his face gloomed along with his tone.


    ¡°Not ¡­¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s really not for me?!¡± Someone¡¯s face grew grimmer and grimmer, his eyebrows raised slightly as he questioned in a cold voice, ¡°For whom, Gu William? Lim Toby?¡±


    ¡°Not ¡­¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ for Sister LILY¡¯s husband.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s face half cleared of its gloom and he eyed her suspiciously, ¡°You buy clothes for Lily¡¯s husband? You¡¯ve met him? You know what size he wears? You¡¯re not even hitting on him, are you?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I haven¡¯t met him and I didn¡¯t want to hit on him for anything.¡± Cheng Lydia saw how crooked he was thinking, and after thinking about it, she said truthfully, ¡°Actually, I just saw this shirt when I passed by this brand store and saw that it was very nice and good quality, and it was only 50% off, so I thought it would be a waste not to buy it. I originally wanted to buy it for you, but I thought you definitely wouldn¡¯t wear such small brand clothes, and there wasn¡¯t a second man around to give it to, so it just so happens that Sister Lily has been taking care of me for a while, so I thought I¡¯d just bring one for her husband.¡±


    Seeing that there was still a fox on his face, Cheng Lydia was busy adding, ¡°Last time I helped Sister LILY¡¯s husband buy clothes online, so I know his size, and I didn¡¯t expect that you also happen to wear this size ¡­¡±


    So that was it, Shen Ron¡¯s face was finally back to normal.


    He turned away and continued to fix his tie in the mirror while saying nonchntly, ¡°I just messed up my shirt at dinner, and I¡¯m just missing a shirt, so I¡¯ll make do with it.¡±


    Well put ¡­ says it reluctantly.


    Cheng Lydia looked at him speechlessly, what kind of person would do that, even if he took away someone¡¯s clothes, even if he didn¡¯t say thank you, and even if he put on a face of aggravation and begging.


    ¡°In the future, you shouldn¡¯t be so hung up on other people¡¯s husbands, so as not to cause internal strife in their families, you know?¡± Shen Ron suddenly said this again.


    ¡°I know.¡± Cheng Lydia replied stiffly.


    Shen Ron turned around and pointed a jaw in the direction of the table, ¡°Brought you a snack from the restaurant, have some before you go out to save yourself from getting hungry at night.¡±


    Cheng Lydia followed his gaze to the table and saw a box of treats on it.


    She walked over to the box and opened it, and the neatly arranged treats on top looked appetizing.


    She nced up at Shen Ron, it was hard to imagine him walking out of the restaurant with a packed box after apanying a client to dinner. A man who cared a little about his image wouldn¡¯t be able to do such a thing, would he?


    As far as she was concerned, Shen Ron was an extremely image and face conscious person himself!


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t like it?¡± Shen Ron looked at her who was motionless.


    It¡¯s a speciality of that restaurant, and he goes there once every time hees to Japan.


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head and picked up a piece of the pastry and put it in her mouth, it tasted as wonderful as it sold. She looked up and smiled at Shen Ron, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s half-hanging heart finally settled, and it wasn¡¯t for nothing that he had the cheek to ask the waiter to pack it.


    The hostess of tonight¡¯s party is a Chinese, Duan Hannah, who married two years ago and the couple currently runs a publicpany in Japan and is a junior high school friend of Shen Ron¡¯s.


    The party was held at the Duan Hannah vi and the invitees were some of the most prominent people in themunity.


    When Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia arrived at the vi, they were greeted by Duan Hannah on the arm of her husband, Mr. Yamamoto, who bowed to the two men in greeting, and Cheng Lydia was busy returning his polite greeting.


    ¡°Ron, I thought you guys weren¡¯ting.¡± Duan Hannah smirked as she surveyed Shen Ron.


    ¡°I just happened to be in Japan on business and thought I¡¯d stop by since I haven¡¯t seen you in over four years.¡± Shen Ron scanned the brightly lit garden, ¡°Looks like a good crowd tonight.¡±


    ¡°A little more than expected indeed.¡± Duan Hannah said with a big smile, ¡°Ron and Master Gu were among the most pleasant surprises.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, sizing up the smiling Duan Hannah, was the Master Gu¡­ she was talking about Gu William?


    I hope not!


    Her eyes unconsciously began to search for Gu William inside the garden, but of course, she only swept around in a wide circle before withdrawing her gaze.


    As her eyes turned back to Duan Hannah¡¯s face, Cheng Lydia looked at the smile on her face and somehow felt vaguely piercing through the cold.


    Was it just her? Or was Duan Hannah¡¯s smile meant to be that way?


    ¡°Master Gu¡¯s here too?¡± Shen Ron raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so interesting that he flew to Japan from LS City immediately after receiving the invitation.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure, who dares note to the invitation of your Duan school girl?¡± Shen Ronughed.


    ¡°See what you said.¡± Duan Hannah¡¯s gaze finally turned to Cheng Lydia again, smiling, ¡°Ms. Yang hasn¡¯t seen you in four years, you¡¯re still so young and pretty, when are you going to give Ron one too?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm that she held within the crook of Shen Ron¡¯s arm tightened, and a sh of depressed feeling instantly flooded from her body and went straight to her limbs.


    It turns out that this Mrs. Yamamoto has been mistaking her for Yang June, only as a ssmate, doesn¡¯t she know the news that Yang June has been in aa from a car ident?


    And yes, who would believe it when they see a person who looks exactly like Yang June standing beside Shen Ron and say she is not Yang June?


    She stole a nce up at Shen Ron and found that his face still held a light smile and he had no intention of opening his mouth to exin.


    Just when she didn¡¯t know what to do with herself, Duan Hannah suddenly waved in the direction of her right rear, ¡°Master Gu, what are you standing there for? It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know Ron and Ms. Yang.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just embarrassed to interrupt your conversation.¡± Gu William walked over with a light smile, nked by a sexy woman with a Japanese face.


    Gu William¡¯s gaze flicked over Cheng Lydia¡¯s full and nodded politely at the two.


    Cheng Lydia withdrew her gaze from the two with almost a nce, consciously avoiding what was going on, instead Shen Ron smirked as he surveyed the two and opened his mouth, ¡°Are Master Gu and Miss Muzi rekindling their old love?¡±


    ¡°Good evening Ron, good evening Ms. Yang.¡± The sexy miko daintily bowed at the two men before leaning her body towards Gu William¡¯s side.


    She actually doesn¡¯t know Yang June and is following Duan Hannah in calling Cheng Lydia that.


    Cheng Lydia returned the smile stiffly, not feeling very well inside.


    Had she known it would be like this, she wouldn¡¯t havee at all.


    What is this now? Is she ying Yang June and Shen Ron as a loving couple? And who else knows the truth here besides Gu William? What a mess!


    Duan Hannah was busy greeting other guests, and while no one was looking, Cheng Lydia fixed Shen Ron with an annoyed stare, clearly questioning him with her eyes about what was going on in all this.


    Shen Ron leaned over her ear with an apologetic voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s going to be hard to exin to the group for a while, so I¡¯ll just have to give you a hard time.¡±


    Is that an apology?


    Cheng Lydia was upset.


    Yet it seems she has no other choice but to continue ying Yang June.


    Shen Ron was busy talking to an acquaintance, Cheng Lydia sat alone in a corner seat sipping her cup of coffee, her eyes sweeping over the direction of the terrace just in time to see Gu William turn around, their eyes crossing the crowd and intertwining in mid-air.


    Cheng Lydia was busy withdrawing her eyes and looking down to stir the coffee in her cup with her spoon.


    A nice perfume faintly brushed her nose, followed by a delicate figure taking a seat beside her, Cheng Lydia raised her head and immediately recognized the beautiful woman in front of her as the sexy woman who had just nestled beside Gu William.


    Woody¡¯s face had long since lost the pettiness it had at first, instead it was covered in coldness as she scowled at her with disdain and uttered, ¡°You didn¡¯t look good as a child, and you still don¡¯t look good when you grow up.¡±


    Woody speaks Chinese very well, no worse than a Chinese person.


    Cheng Lydia found it funny and pointed to herself, ¡°Miss Woody has met me?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Kimiko pulled out her phone, held it down a few times and then handed it to her.


    Cheng Lydia scanned the screen, sucked in by the girl on it who was strange and felt familiar.


    She blinked hard, yes, the girl on top was clearly a smaller version of herself, and underneath the photo were seven words: number one love interest Yang June


    The girl was probably in herte teens, wearing a LS City First Elementary School uniform, her long ck hair tied high on the back of her head with a purple hairband adorned with zed beads, her features clean and pure, her body petite, and she was sitting behind a bicycle smiling with a quick face of joy. And sitting in front of the bike was actually Shen Ron.


    That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Shen Ron, a young teenager of 14 or 15.


    Shen Ron stood with his head half cocked, seemingly talking about something happy, and both of themughed extra hard.


    The phone was put back by Miko.


    ¡°Where did the photose from?¡± Cheng Lydia stared up at her in surprise.


    ¡°Saw it on Master Gu¡¯s phone a long time ago.¡± Kimiko shoved her phone into her handbag and cast a disdainful nce at her once again, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what Master Gu likes about you, after all these years of crushing on you.¡±


    With that, she got up and twisted her pretty waist and left.


    Cheng Lydia, of course, knew that the girl in the photo was Yang June, but he just couldn¡¯t understand why the photo was in Gu William¡¯s phone.


    She suddenly remembered what Gu William had said that day at the ski resort, that he had once liked a girl, but that girl had chosen another boy.


    She remembers what Shen Ron said that day when he asked for her, he said that Gu William has been secretly in love with Yang June, it turns out that he didn¡¯t say that casually, it turns out that the girl Gu William was talking about was Yang June.


    Yang June, yeah, why do so many men like her? Why?


    ¡°Lost in thought about what?¡± Shen Ron¡¯s voice suddenly sounded behind her, pulling a chair along to sit beside her.


    ¡°Nothing, you don¡¯t have to talk to acquaintances?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him and thought about the teenager in the photo just now who had grown up, matured, and married Yang June ¡­ as she had hoped.


    But that little girl with the big smile was brutally involved in a car ident and never woke up again.

 Chapter 53

    ¡°Not for now.¡± Shen Ron finished and swept a nce in the direction Miss Kiko left, ¡°Did that Miss Kiko get you in trouble?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia grinned.


    That wasn¡¯t much of a hassle; the man she loved had been crushing on another woman and couldn¡¯t resist a few sarcastic remarks was forgivable.


    Every woman who can¡¯t catch a man¡¯s heart is pathetic. How many women in this world can have as many men like her as Yang June? Competing for her?


    ¡°It must be aggravating to y June.¡± Shen Ron sounded a little apologetic.


    Cheng Lydia was still smiling lightly, saying it wasn¡¯t aggravating was a lie, but she was happy to, as long as he felt happy.


    Heart palpitating, Cheng Lydia was shocked by her own thoughts, how could she think such thoughts? How could she have such a great spirit of sacrifice? Was Shen Ron so high in her heart that she was worthy of such thoughts? Or had she been touched by what happened to him and Yang June? Had herpassion been so overwhelming?


    No, she can¡¯t lose herself because of pity, Yang June is much happier than her, Yang June has so many people to hold and love, what does she, Cheng Lydia, have? Nothing!


    Snowkes suddenly drifted outside the floor-to-ceiling windows, flying in crystalline flurries.


    This is the first snow Cheng Lydia has seen this year, and you won¡¯t see it in LS City.


    ¡°It¡¯s snowing.¡± She murmured involuntarily before getting up from her chair, ¡°I¡¯ll go look inside the garden.¡±


    The people here are obviously used to seeing snowy scenes early on, and not many of them notice that snowkes have fallen outside, and even if they do, they are not interested in the snowy scenery.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you to Hokkaido tomorrow to see it if you like.¡± Shen Ron followed and got up from his chair.


    The two were just about to leave their seats when Duan Hannah happened to walk by.


    ¡°What? Aren¡¯t you two going to see my baby?¡± Duan Hannah said with a big smile.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who said your baby was afraid of the baby and wouldn¡¯t let us see it.¡± Shen Ron said with an innocent look on his face.


    ¡°I was a little scared at first, but I¡¯m better now, and look how much fun I¡¯m having.¡± Duan Hannah gestured with her jaw not far away, and Cheng Lydia followed her gaze to see a cute little dotughing and ying in the crowd, protected by her father.


    Duan Hannah waved at Dot, and Not-So-Small waddled over to the side.


    Cheng Lydia is always fond of children, and when she saw how cute and adorable the little one looked, she couldn¡¯t resist picking him up from the ground. The little one was not afraid of the baby and giggled in her arms.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name, little one?¡± Cheng Lydia took a cream cake from the table and gave it to him, the little one took it and ate it.


    ¡°He¡¯s not much of a talker yet with this little mouth, but he likes to eat.¡± Duan Hannah smiled and stroked her son¡¯s head, turning to Shen Ron: ¡°Ron, you see Ms. Yang likes kids so much, you should hurry up and give her one too.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face froze in a smile and her shy gaze quickly nced over to Shen Ron just in time to make contact with the gaze he was looking over.


    ¡°ns are in the works.¡± Shen Ron replied somewhat perfunctorily as he squeezed the little one¡¯s fleshy little palm in his hand.


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to hug my son more often to try to get a boy in one move.¡± Duan Hannah said turning to her son and coaxing, ¡°Baby, auntie hug after uncle hug.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Uncle hold.¡± The little one obeyed, lisping and lunging into Shen Ron¡¯s arms.


    Shen Ron hastily reached out to catch it, and what he didn¡¯t expect was the buttercream in the little guy¡¯s hand smashing into his chest, smudging arge white patch on his ck shirt.


    ¡°Ah ¡­!¡± Shen Ron instinctively eximed, looking down at the patch of white on his chest.


    ¡°Oops, this little one is too naughty.¡± Duan Hannah hurriedly took the little one back from Shen Ron¡¯s hand and said with an apologetic face, ¡°Sorry sorry sorry, this little one is so bad.¡±


    When he finished, he turned and called for the little nanny to take the little one away and grabbed the disinfected wet towel from the table.


    Before that, Cheng Lydia had already taken a wet towel to wipe the cream off Shen Ron¡¯s chest. But Duan Hannah squeezed her away from Shen Ron, took her ce and quickly removed Shen Ron¡¯s zer, apologizing while wiping the cream on it with the towel, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I should have known not to give you a hug on him and get your clothes so dirty.¡±


    After a gasp from Shen Ron and a startle from Duan Hannah, the eyes of most of the room were drawn to the room.


    Cheng Lydia stood at the table, looking at Duan Hannah¡¯s hands up and down Shen Ron¡¯s chest as well as a concerned look on her face, and gradually grew a little ufortable.


    This was supposed to be her job, and Duan Hannah had reced her, stripping, groping and caring for her man in public, and how did that make her, as a wife, feel?


    ¡°It¡¯s just a little cream, it won¡¯t hurt.¡± Shen Ron said with a light smile as he slipped the suit jacket she had taken off to her arm back on.


    Duan Hannah, however, let out an odd cry of surprise at this point: ¡°Yo ¡­ Ron when did you be such a knuckle-dragger? This brand of shirt is bought over in Asakusa Bridge, right? I remember when you were studying you only wore Italian pure handmade, howe your taste has dropped at this age instead?¡±


    Duan Hannah s words made Cheng Lydia s face instantly scarlet ¡­


    Although she didn¡¯t know what Asakusa Bridge was, she could guess from Duan Hannah¡¯s tone that it must be a bargain selling ce, and the shirt Shen Ron was wearing was indeed inexpensive.


    Knew I shouldn¡¯t have bought Shen Ron a bargain, much less let him wear his shirt to such an asion.


    She gave Shen Ron an apologetic sweep, thinking that Shen Ron must hate to strangle her at this point after all the shame she¡¯d put on him?


    ¡°It¡¯s not like Ms. Yang bought it for you, is it? I remember Ms. Yang was quite a thrifty girl when she was a kid.¡± Duan Hannah scanned the duo with an ambiguous look on her face.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face, reddening even more like a familiar apple, she smiled shyly and forced herself to calm down, ¡°I think Ron looks good in anything, no need to waste money on customizing those purely handmade, overpriced clothes.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Ron stretched out his arm to take Cheng Lydia into his arms and said with a smile, ¡°Married, of course you have to live a little at home, how can you dress so inviting and high-profile like before, attracting butterflies everywhere?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked up in surprise at Shen Ron¡¯s happy, smiling face, and her heart instantly filled with gratitude for him.


    Even though he was defending his image by saying so, she was still touched that finally, for one day, he was on the same page as her, on the same side.


    The expression on Duan Hannah¡¯s face changed, but she was also a good actor and quickly recovered and continued to smile, ¡°And yes, our Ron looks good in everything and looks great in everything.¡±


    To hide her defeat, she then changed the subject, ¡°What did I just ask Ron for? Yes, ying cards, we haven¡¯t yed together in a while, we must touch a few rounds tonight to make it work, and Master Gu, how much cash do you have set aside for tonight?¡±


    She turned aside again to Gu William.


    Gu William shook his head with a light smile, ¡°I have a six o¡¯clock flight tomorrow morning, so I won¡¯t be ying with you guys.¡±


    ¡°How can you do that, it¡¯s so inadequate.¡±


    ¡°Next time, I¡¯ll be sure to y all night with you next time.¡±


    ¡°What about Ron?¡± Duan Hannah turned to Shen Ron again.


    Shen Ron twisted his head to look at Cheng Lydia and was about to refuse when Duan Hannah snatched a smile and joked, ¡°What? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let the driver take care of taking her back to the hotel first.¡±


    ¡°Better another time, June she¡¯ll be bored alone.¡± Shen Ron politely declined.


    ¡°Shen Ron you¡¯re a bigot and so inadequate!¡± Duan Hannah feigned displeasure.


    ¡°You stay and y cards, I¡¯m okay with being alone.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a smile to Shen Ron.


    She had just embarrassed Shen Ron once, and she couldn¡¯t let him embarrass himself again by making the group think he was a strict wife, so strict that he couldn¡¯t y cards or wear big brand clothes.


    It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t see Duan Hannah¡¯s little tricks, but a young woman with a husband and kids, in her husband¡¯s house, she didn¡¯t believe she¡¯d be able to y any tricks. Of course Shen Ron was not that hungry, he would not be interested in a young woman with a family.


    Sitting in a strange carriage, Cheng Tian Che looked out the window at the snowkes that had been falling more and more densely, and couldn¡¯t help but reach out his palm to catch them. The snowkes fell into the palm and instantly turned into water stains, leaving only a palm of cold.


    Some things are like that, they can only be seen from a distance, not owned, and when they are forced to have them they are no longer the same as before.


    Just as Shen Ron¡¯s person, who doesn¡¯t belong to her, is only a shell of him that she forces herself to get, the heart will never belong to her.


    It¡¯s not really that hard to y Yang June, what¡¯s hard is her heart, which simply can¡¯t adjust to being honest and not caring.


    Cheng Lydia came back to her senses as the car suddenly stopped at the side of the road.


    ¡°Sorry, there may be a problem with the car.¡± The driver ripped off his seatbelt, went around to the front of the car, uncovered the front hood and came back around with an apologetic look on his face and said to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Sorry, Ms. Yang, the car broke down, can I get you a taxi?¡±


    ¡°No, I can do it myself.¡± Cheng Lydia pushed open the car door and got out.


    ¡°Then Ms. Yang take care of yourself.¡± A stiff smile shed across the driver¡¯s face.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t care, and with a nod she headed in the direction of the sidewalk.


    She had already guessed that the driver had been instructed by Duan Hannah to drop her off on the side of the road in unfamiliar territory, but it didn¡¯t matter, she wasn¡¯t stupid enough to lose herself and didn¡¯t care about getting snowed in.


    It had been a long time since she had walked inside the snow, and she strides alone through the streets in search of a taxi stand.


    Because it was so cold, there were very few actors on the street, and it was a good thing there wasn¡¯t much snow, drifting sporadically on her, but the chill was biting.


    Cheng Lydia tightened the cor of her coat, trying not to let the snow drift into her neck.


    ¡°Sister ¡­¡± There was a sudden, delicate call from behind her. Cheng Lydia twisted her head to see a teenage girl looking at herself with a smile, while she was holding a folded umbre in her hand that was stretched out to her heels.


    The little girl looked Japanese, and the name she called her sister was extremely non-standard, as if she had learned it from now on.


    ¡°For me?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at the umbre and pointed at herself.


    I thought to myself, ¡°Are all Japanese people so caring? They give umbres to people who don¡¯t have one?


    ¡°There you go.¡± The little girl nodded and said something in Japanese that Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t understand before pointing her finger at a BMW car that was passing quickly on the road.


    Cheng Lydia followed her gaze just in time to see a sh of a man in the carriage, and it was actually Gu William!


    The little girl had run away and the BMW car had be submerged in the traffic.


    She is a man she doesn¡¯t want to have any more encounters with, why Mr. Ho can appear at the right time when she is in need?


    Standing on the taxi stand, Cheng Lydia hesitated to send a thank you message to Gu William, she couldn¡¯t ept someone¡¯s umbre without even saying thank you.


    Eventually, she sent him two short words, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    After texting, Cheng Lydia looked up and saw that across the street was the Roppongi Mori Building, the best ce to see Tokyo at night, as Shen Ron had said.


    She gave up on taking a cab back to the hotel, as it were, and took a step in the direction of the Mori Building.


    The night view of Sen Mansion does look much more beautiful than the hotel there, so beautiful and moving that Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t resist taking out her phone and taking pictures like everyone else.


    While she was in the middle of a photo shoot, a text message popped up on her phone screen, she took it down and clicked on her inbox, since it was from Gu William: When will youe to Asakusa Bridge to buy me a shirt too?


    Late to the party ¡­ since it was such a speechless sentence for Cheng Lydia.


    It looks like he just saw Duan Hannahughing at Shen Ron¡¯s shirt, and she thought he would join Duan Hannah inughing at her for buying cheap and despising her together, not ¡­ expecting it.


    She hadn¡¯t even considered how to reply when her phone suddenly ¡®dripped¡¯ twice and ran out of battery, automatically shutting down in the middle of the process.


    She had to put her phone in her coat pocket and stand in front of the observation deck to look out at the night view.


    The night view here was just beautiful, a 360-degree visual feast, so beautiful that she hesitated to leave and even forgot to go back to the hotel to rest.

 Chapter 54

    Ever since Cheng Lydia was driven away by Duan Hannah¡¯s driver, Shen Ron has been feeling a little uneasy. Although the driver was Chinese, he was a stranger to Cheng Lydia, so was it really okay to leave her in the hands of a stranger?


    He nced quietly at his wristwatch, it was after eleven, she should have been back at the hotel by now, right?


    ¡°Ron, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Duan Hannah urged, then surveyed him with a smile, ¡°Why the distraught look? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re distraught after losing just this much, is it?¡±


    ¡°Ron¡¯s going to be diligent in his examination of the family now.¡± The other man snickered with a chuckle.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t pay any attention to their jibes, and with a light smile on his face, he pulled out his cell phone to dial after ying a card, and to his surprise Cheng Lydia¡¯s phone was actually off.


    He called the hotel room again and there was no answer, then called the front desk and got a response that Cheng Lydia hadn¡¯t returned.


    Shen Ron put down his phone to stare at Duan Hannah and asked, ¡°Is that driver of yours back yet?¡±


    ¡°It was added early in the morning yah, just dropped off a couple of guests.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure he sent my wife back to the hotel?¡± Shen Ron pushed the cards in front of him and sounded a lot more serious.


    Seeing his serious face, a table of people immediately rose up in silence.


    Duan Hannah opened her mouth and asked the maid to call that driver, who stole a nce at Duan Hannah and said with an apologetic face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ron, I just had a problem with my car on the way back to the hotel to take Mrs. Shen, but I stopped a taxi for her and let her go back on her own.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so?¡± Shen Ron leapt up from his chair, yanked his coat off the front of the chair and headed for the door.


    Duan Hannah chased him out and said after him, ¡°Ron you don¡¯t have to worry so much, Ms. Yang isn¡¯t a child anymore.¡±


    Shen Ron turned his head and gave her an indignant look as he pulled open the car door, ¡°She doesn¡¯t know the ce and she doesn¡¯t speak Japanese, she¡¯s worse than a child.¡±


    Shen Ron practically sped all the way to the hotel, got out of the car and made his way up to the floor where the suite was in the shortest possible time, and when he pushed the door in and saw that the empty suite was furnished exactly as he had left it that morning, he was finally convinced that Cheng Lydia really hadn¡¯te back.


    He immediately turned back to the first floor again and dialed Cheng Lydia¡¯s cell phone while getting into the car, and the response he got was still off. The anxiety in his heart couldn¡¯t help but add a few more points.


    Driving along the road leading to Yamamoto¡¯s house, there were no more pedestrians on the road because it was toote, but the snowkes outside the car window were getting denser and the air was getting colder, and Cheng Lydia¡¯s figure, however, never appeared.


    Shen Ron called Duan Hannah again to seek out where the driver had dropped Cheng Lydia off, and when he learned that he had gotten off near Roppongi, he turned right around and headed in the direction of Roppongi.


    At this time of the day, the bustling Roppongi had also gradually cooled off. After pulling over to the side of the road, Shen Ron scanned the surroundings numerous times before finally stopping his gaze on the Mori Building in front of him.


    Cheng Lydia is so fond of seeing the snow and night scenery, could she have gone up to the observation deck above?


    In time for the building to clear out, Shen Ron bought his ticket and got on the elevator to the top floor.


    It was close to twelve o¡¯clock, and the people on the observation deck were gradually dispersing, leaving only a few couples watching the night scene. cheng Lydia stood quietly in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, staring at the bright starlight below.


    It was indeed lonely to watch the night scene alone, but she still did not want to leave, surrounded by the beautiful night scene, as beautiful as a dream. She does not want to leave, perhaps subconsciously she does not want to return to reality, does not want to be a stand-in for Yang June again.


    She felt footsteps slowly approaching behind her, but she did not turn around, nor did she care, for she could not have imagined that someone would being for her in the here and now.


    It wasn¡¯t until her body warmed and she felt herself being swept into a firm arm that Cheng Lydia was stunned for a moment, twisting her head to look at therge palm holding her shoulder, the scar across her wrist that was so familiar.


    She turned back in surprise, sizing up the unexpected appearance of Shen Ron, and asked with a look of surprise, ¡°What are you doing here? Aren¡¯t you ying cards?¡±


    ¡°How can I be bothered to y poker when you don¡¯t return to your hotel and your phone is off?¡± Shen Ron looked out the window at the beautiful night scene and spoke in a calm tone.


    His body smelled faintly of wine, his hair was a little tousled, the ck fur cor of his coat was starred with some crystalline snow that had not yet had time to melt, and his shoulders were a little wet, so at a nce he hade in a hurry from the snow.


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but feel a little touched inside, was he worried about her and cared for her?


    ¡°Sorry, I just took a picture on my phone and it ran out of battery.¡± She said apologetically. ¡°And, I thought you¡¯d be ying through the night.¡±


    ¡°In your mind, I¡¯m such an irresponsible person?¡±


    ¡°No. ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head a little, a little sheepishly.


    In fact in her mind, Shen Ron was such an irresponsible person, only to her of course. She didn¡¯t expect him to worry about her, to care about her, toe out looking for her, thinking that no one was looking for her anyway, so she turned her phone off and slipped it into her pocket, casually.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go back to the hotel and stay there on such a cold day?¡± Shen Ron looked at her frozen little face, his tone tinged with reproach.


    ¡°Just happened to see this building when I got off the bus, as it were, and came up. ¡±


    ¡°Not country for gambling?¡± He asked.


    ¡°What¡¯s the bet?¡± She asked rhetorically.


    ¡°Tonight at the party.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± So that¡¯s what he was referring to, Cheng Lydia smiled helplessly.


    Although she was depressed and ufortable this evening, she wasn¡¯t angry with Shen Ron because of it, after all, Shen Ron had a point, this kind of thing couldn¡¯t be exined clearly in a moment, and she couldn¡¯t let him tell the group at the party about the feud between him and her, that would probably take all night.


    ¡°Is that ¡­ Duan Hannah your suitor too?¡± Cheng Lydia asked hesitantly, her gaze falling on his chest, where the cream stains could still be seen on the mocked shirt.


    So obviously spiteful and taunting that a fool could see it.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t feel anything at all and wasn¡¯t going to hide it, tightening his arm around her shoulders, ¡°She was the ss flower in our ss and the school flower, very popr with the boys at the time, chased me for a while before I rejected her and ran after Gu William, eventually even Gu William rejected her andter emigrated with her parents to Japan and married into the Yamamoto family a few years ago.¡±


    No wonder ¡­!


    ¡°And she went after Gu William?¡±


    ¡°Well, Gu William will always be 2nd where I¡¯m concerned, which is why he hates me so much.¡±


    ¡°Why would he ever be 2nd?¡±


    ¡°As fate would have it.¡±


    ¡°Actually ¡­ to put it in a way you don¡¯t like, he¡¯s no worse than you.¡± Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but say.


    The smile on Shen Ron¡¯s lips lingered, and he red down at her with a displeased look.


    ¡°Knew you¡¯d be mad.¡± Cheng Lydiaughed.


    ¡°Is that any way to talk about your husband?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Next time you say something like that I won¡¯t spare you.¡± Shen Ron redirected his gaze to the brightly lit window and smiled ndly, ¡°He retired early tonight, and I thought he¡¯de running to you again and abduct you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia stole a nce at him, was that why he was in such a hurry to find her?Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Gu William had not run to pester her, and had done nothing but consign a bit girl to send her a folding umbre. And this folding umbre ¡­ was in her bag at the moment.


    She unconsciously squeezed the bag in her arms and stopped speaking.


    Half the time, before whispering to him, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    He still managed to give the impression of a few inebriations, even though he seemed quite sober on the surface.


    But Shen Ron shook his head, ¡°I haven¡¯t seen enough of it properly.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s going to start clearing at one o¡¯clock.¡±


    Shen Ron lifted his wristwatch and looked at it, it was almost one o¡¯clock and he had to give up, ¡°Well, it¡¯ll wait until next time.¡±


    He released her and draped the coat he was wearing over her body after taking it off before he swept her along in the direction of the elevator.


    Back at the car, Cheng Lydia turned to him and said, ¡°I think you¡¯re a little drunk, so I¡¯d better let me drive.¡±


    ¡°Good for you.¡± Shen Ron got into the passenger seat and leaned back in his seat muttering, ¡°A little drunk indeed, I just lost a bunch of money ying cards, hard to believe I still managed to find you in this prosperous in the metropolis, is this fate from heaven?¡±


    Shen Ron suddenly leaned forward, his long, slender arms hooked around Cheng Lydia¡¯s neck to pull her to his heels, his red lips brushing hers, ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron you¡¯re drunk.¡± Cheng Lydia instinctively stepped back.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He looked at her evasive look.


    ¡°This is a public ce.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ron let go of her and retreated to his seat.


    Cheng Lydia pursed her lips ufortably, pulled her seatbelt and started the car, driving slowly in the direction of the hotel.


    It waste at night and the snow had stopped.


    Cheng Lydia drove the car with extra care, only to return to the hotel to find Shen Ron asleep on the side, she ripped off her seat belt and nudged his arm to wake him up from his sleep.


    Shen Ron opened his eyes in a daze and scanned his surroundings, ¡°Here?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheng Lydia responded.


    Locking the car, the two walked together in the direction of the elevator, which went straight to the floor where the presidential suite was located.


    Back in the bedroom, Cheng Lydia poured Shen Ron a ss of water on the table to remind him to drink it before taking her robe and going into the bath set to take a shower.


    Shen Ron shook off his somewhat sleepy brain and took out his phone to charge it, plugging in the charger and finding Cheng Lydia¡¯s phone on the table, as he did, he helped her plug in Toby as well and pressed the on button.


    When the phone turned on, Shen Ron¡¯s finger identally touched the text message shortcut, the mailbox unfolded, and he saw at a nce the number that belonged to Gu William.


    The message above was extraordinarily brief, but full of longing: when will you buy me a shirt at Asakusabashi too?


    Shen Ron smiled faintly and swept his eyes up in the direction of the bathroom, returning quickly after a slight hesitation: in another life.

 Chapter 55

    He put his phone down and walked over to the table to pick up a bottle and fill his ss, tilting his head and taking a sip before frowning and looking down to realize it was wine.


    Wine on the bar, just the right amount of heart relief.


    Just the thought that Gu William was most likely hiding in a corner somewhere getting drunk at the moment made him feel good.


    Cheng Lydia came out of the bathroom after showering and blow-drying her hair, and caught a glimpse of the empty wine sses on the table, with some golden liquid still inside them, something that hadn¡¯t been there just before she had gone into the bathroom.


    She immediately turned her gaze to Shen Moxie, who was nestled on the sofa, and found that he had fallen asleep.


    Why is he drinking again?


    Cheng Lydia walked over and nudged Shen Ron¡¯s arm calling out, ¡°Shen Ron, why are you drinking again? Aren¡¯t you going to take a shower?¡±


    Shen Ron opened his eyes slyly and stared at her and said, ¡°I want more, I¡¯m happy ¡­¡±


    ¡°What are you happy about? Hurry up and go to bed.¡± Cheng Lydia tried to help him up from the couch.


    Shen Ron, however, grabbed her by both shoulders and gazed at her with a drunken smile, ¡°Honey, no one can take you away from me, right ¡­ Gu William he tried to take you away from me and after all these years he still won¡¯t let go¡­ ¡­ what to do? What if he steals you away from me?¡±


    He was happy, but more angry and worried, what would he do if Gu William seeded?


    Cheng Lydia s heart tightened and was dripping with blood when she let go ¡­


    He held her so tightly, his expression so gentle, but she knew that the woman he feared being taken from her in his eyes at that moment was not her, but Yang June!


    He¡¯s treating her like Yang June again, and just as she¡¯s moved by his search all over town, he ms her into the abyss of ten thousand battles with a single blow.


    Shen Ron suddenly leaned in and kissed her on the lips as soon as he could.


    The strong scent of wine instantly filled her entire mouth, not an unpleasant scent, but Cheng Lydia pushed his body away in revulsion, her small face turned aside and said in a bad mood, ¡°Shen Ron you look at me clearly! I¡¯m not Yang June!¡±


    Shen Ron froze for a moment, cupping her chin in his hand to turn her face around and examine it carefully, then smiled astringently, ¡°You¡¯re Cheng Lydia.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m Cheng Lydia, so please remember that.¡± Cheng Lydia pushed him away and prepared to get up from the couch when she recoiled and tugged on her arm, flipping her over and pinning her to the couch.


    Hot kisses poured onto the face, her neck, not giving her a chance to escape.


    ¡°Shen Ron ¡­!¡± Cheng Lydia stubbornly twisted her head to escape his kiss, she wasn¡¯t going to be a stand-in for another woman, she¡¯d already been Yang June¡¯s stand-in for one night, she wasn¡¯t going to even be a stand-in for something like this, she wasn¡¯t!


    But, how could she be a match for the strong and powerful him? Despite her many reluctances, she finally submitted to his coercion.


    It seemed to happen every time, every time he fought hard at first, only to end up uncontrolled and be a treat for his mouth.


    Staring at his handsome face, which had fallen into a deep sleep, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart was overwhelmed with sadness.


    Silently, she moved his arm across her waist and turned her back to him, her eyes gazing through the floor-to-ceiling window into a darkened expanse.


    Outside the window, the snow is starting to fall again.


    It was another night of insomnia, and it wasn¡¯t until the sky opened as brightly as it did outside the window that Cheng Lydia finally fell into dreand.


    The dream was not very good, at any time, a turn, a side of the head ¡­ was full of the shadow of Yang June. That slim and clear woman under the waving station sharp ten fingers, open a pair of blood red pupils lunged at her, yelling to strangle her, to drive her away from Shen Ron s side.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head and struggled, so anxious that she could not even speak clearly, pleading one sentence after another, ¡°Don t ¡­ I will never steal Shen Ron from you, don t kill me ¡­ please ¡­¡±


    Her voice was so high and urgent that even Shen Ron, who was beside her, was awakened by her. He propped himself up and surveyed the cold, sweaty, terrified Cheng Lydia, touching her forehead and calling out, ¡°Lydia, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t kill me, don¡¯t ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia continued to plead.


    ¡°No one is going to kill you.¡± Shen Ron took her into his arms and patted her back whispering soothingly, ¡°No one is going to kill you, don¡¯t be afraid.¡±


    ¡°There ¡­ Yang June ¡­ Yang June is trying to kill me ¡­¡±


    ¡°June is kind, she won¡¯t kill you.¡± He stroked away the cold sweat on her forehead.


    Finally, Cheng Lydia gradually quieted down and drifted off to sleep in his arms.


    It wasn¡¯t until he saw her asleep that Shen Ron carefully ced her back on the pillow, gazing at her pale little face, the hickey on the nape of her neck, and Shen Ron¡¯s heart rose with some regret.


    He banged his head with his fist and began to regret the extra ss of wine he¡¯d hadst night; wine was such a harmful thing, and if he hadn¡¯t had that extra ss, how could he have been so confused that he¡¯d taken her for Yang June?


    It must be a bad feeling to be used as someone¡¯s double in bed, right? No wonder she¡¯s having nightmares.


    When Cheng Lydia opened her eyes, the pillow was empty and Shen Ron was nowhere to be found.


    She sat up from her bed and reached for her phone to check her schedule; she had another set of clients to see this morning and an afternoon flight back to LS City.


    Shen Ron was probably off meeting with a client and she, the secretary, was actually sleeping in bed, which was rather unbing when you thought about it.


    Everything fromst night came to mind, Shen Ron hugging her, kissing her, wanting her while his heart was pining for Yang June who stayed in LS City, that feeling ¡­ is sad when you think about it.


    And Shen Ron is indeed a ruthless man, tossed tired to sleep, wake up and leave, like the book of that brush a sleeve, do not take away a cloud.


    Cheng Lydia took a deep breath, grabbed the robe that Shen Ron had picked up and hung on the chair covers and put it on, heading for the bathroom.


    When she finished washing up and walked out of the bathroom, she was surprised to see Shen Ron.


    ¡°I thought you were meeting with a client?¡± She looked at him in his tracksuit, her eyes a little t.


    ¡°Pushing it into the afternoon.¡± Shen Ron pulled an outfit from his closet and said as he changed, ¡°Just went to the hotel gym, how about we go for a walkter and meet a client this afternoon?¡± He twisted his head to stare at her and smiled.


    The coldness on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face was not something he didn¡¯t feel.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going back to LS City this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°LILY secretly booked the flight for two dayster, I think it was probably Grandma¡¯s idea.¡±


    So long ¡­


    There was no need to guess what the olddy¡¯s intention was, so Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t ask more questions and nodded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll listen to your arrangement.¡±


    Shen Ron came over and stroked her head smiling lightly, ¡°Go get changed.¡±


    Cheng Lydia went to change and walked out of the suite with him, and the two went to a traditional Japanese breakfast before arriving in front of a famous trade building.


    Surveying the trade building in front of her, Cheng Lydia queried and turned her head to ask Shen Ron, who was beside her, ¡°What are we doing here?¡±


    ¡°Shop around.¡± Shen Ron ripped off his seatbelt and pulled her side away again smiling, ¡°Come on, there¡¯s plenty of time anyway and nothing else to do if you¡¯re not shopping.¡±


    As he spoke, Cheng Lydia had been swept into his arms and headed inside the building.


    Cheng Lydia walked in only to find that the first floor was filled with jewelry sellers and the second floor was actually the same. She once again turned her puzzled gaze to Shen Ron, wondering why he had brought her here.


    And Shen Ron, obviously quite familiar with the ce, led her all the way to arge treasure house on the right side of the second floor.


    As soon as the two stepped inside, they were immediately greeted by a woman speaking Chinese who smiled politely and said, ¡°Excuse me, are you Mr. and Mrs. Shen?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ron nodded a little.


    ¡°Good morning Mr. Shen, Mrs. Shen, I am Miss Li who is in charge of receiving you, the gemstone ne you ordered from ourpany Mr. Shen has been delivered, pleasee over here to see the goods, you two.¡± The woman smiled and made an inviting gesture inwards at the two of them.


    It¡¯s a chic, expensive sapphire, so expensive that Cheng Lydia can¡¯t bear to look at the numbers on the price bar.


    Instead, Shen Ron picked up the gemstone ne from the box and held it up to her with a wabi-sabi smile, ¡°Try it and see if you like it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the gemstone ne and was surprised that Shen Ron had ordered it for her? But why would Shen Ron order her a gemstone ne?


    She didn¡¯t actually like these expensive and impractical things, nor did she have any use for them at all.


    ¡°Why are you buying me a ne?¡± She dropped her eyes to gaze at the glorious gemstone ne in his hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s been almost two months since we got married and we haven¡¯t given you a gift yet.¡±


    That¡¯s the reason he gave her the ne? That sounds pretty grand.


    ¡°No need to break the bank so much, I don¡¯t like wearing jewelry.¡± Instead of extending her neck over to him to put on the ne, she shrank back and shook her head no.


    When Miss Li heard that she didn¡¯t want it, she smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Shen, this gemstone ne was chosen for you by Mr. Shen early this morning after he had chosen it for a long time, Mr. Shen loves you very much. Moreover, the style and color of this ne suits you very well, and the price is also reasonable, after all, it is a piece of Mr. Shen¡¯s heart, so you can ept it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia raised her eyes to Shen Ron in surprise, but her heart was sad.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t buy her such an expensive gemstone ne because he loved her, he was just sorry for his actionsst night, he was just mending the wounds in her heart with a gift. After all, he can¡¯t give her anything else other than that!


    It was sad to think that he was both so superficial and vain in his mind.


    Seemingly out of betrayal, Cheng Lydia shifted her gaze from the gemstone ne to the diamond rings in the adjacent counter, each with its own distinctive features, and her eyes finally settled on one of them, which was about half a carat.


    Miss Li, who was good at reading people¡¯s faces, saw that she was interested in the diamond ring, so she quickly brought out the one she had her eye on from inside the cab and said with a smile, ¡°Does Mrs. Shen like this diamond ring? Mrs. Shen has a good eye, this is a pear-shaped diamond, with eight arrows and eight hearts cutting surface, extremely pure, and the price is also very reasonable. The main thing is that this ring has a very special meaning, it¡¯s called Beloved for Life.¡±


    Bell loves ¡­ Cheng Lydia smiled to herself.


    She and Shen Ron, how can they love each other for life?


    This ring is only for Yang June, and only she is entitled to it.


    But ¡­ she looked down at her raw, sore knuckles, and she wanted it so badly that her knuckles were raw with want.


    ¡°Or this gemstone ne suits you better, generous, noble and elegant.¡± Shen Ron slung the gemstone ne around her neck with a gentle smile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    The gemstone was cold, burned into the nape of Cheng Lydia¡¯s neck, and it was a prating chill.


    ¡°Can I not either?¡± She looked up and smiled at him.


    ¡°No. The deposit has already been paid.¡± Shen Ron fastened the ne sp.


    Heh, what a dominant man.


    For his own peace of mind, but not for her feelings.

 Chapter 56

    Stepping out of the jewelry store and sitting in the carriage, Shen Ron leaned over and ruffled her hand through the strands of hair hanging down her cheek, ¡°Take you to Hokkaido tonight to see the night view, then stay the night there and get up in the morning to see the snow and eat the most famous sashimi there.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia was still smiling.


    The jewel ne was epted, so why put on a condescending face and refuse his arrangement?


    Seeing Hokkaido at night and seeing the snow was part of Cheng Lydia¡¯s dream, the beautiful Hokkaido, cold and charming. A day and a night is not a long time, she has fallen into Shen Ron¡¯s armsughing happily, had a bite of the dessert there with him, and also because of one more look at a certain dress in the kitchen window, Shen Ron¡¯s heart and quick to throw a thousand dors for her, and also with him in a deep kiss in the hotel soft bed. . on the hotel bed.


    Everything looks so good and happy.


    But after the joy, the smile faded away, and the heart was empty, as if everything was just a beautiful dream that I had imagined.


    The flight to LS Citynded on the ground and gradually slowed down on the airport runway, bringing an end to a five-day, five-night trip to Japan.


    Back at The Shen Family¡¯s mansion, Mrs. Shen dragged Cheng Lydia to look around and asked impatiently, ¡°How was it? Did you enjoy your trip to Japan?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded with a light smile, ¡°Happy.¡±


    ¡°Ron¡¯s not bullying you, is he?¡±


    Cheng Lydia scanned Shen Ron at her side and shook her head, ¡°No.¡±


    From the look on Shen Ron¡¯s face, she saw a hint of impatient eagerness, and from the way he nced upstairs from time to time, she knew how distracted he was at the moment.


    His heart, a whole one, went to Yang June¡¯s side.


    The olddy obviously sensed this too, and deliberately took the young couple by the hand and smiled, ¡°Come in and tell me about the funny stories over there, just in time for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, let Lydia tell you about it while I go upstairs to change my outfit.¡± Shen Ron said leaving the two to stride upstairs.


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Old Mrs. Shen called out to his back.


    ¡°Grandma, let him go.¡± Cheng Lydia spoke up.


    A melon that is strongly twisted is not sweet, and a man who is strongly kept may not be able to belong to himself.


    He must be missing his June so much after so many days of not seeing her.


    At the dinner table, Shen Belle smiled and asked Cheng Lydia if the trip to Japan was good and if it was snowing in Hokkaido, and elbowed Shen Ron in the waist saying, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you bring me a present, that¡¯s so unlike me.¡±


    ¡°How dare I not bring you a present? It¡¯s in the car.¡± Shen Ron grinned.


    ¡°Really? What is it? Who picked it?¡± Shen Belle looked surprised.


    ¡°Your sister-inw picked it out.¡±


    ¡°Oh, sister-inw I love you!¡± Shen Belle put down her dishes and made a hug gesture at Cheng Lydia, who smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a trench coat, and I don¡¯t know if you like it.¡±


    ¡°I like anything my brother and sister-inw buy.¡±


    Old Mrs. Shenughed, ¡°You wear istion suits all day long to get those bottles and jars, you don¡¯t have a chance to wear them even if you want them.¡±


    Shen Belle made a small face and feigned a look of displeasure, ¡°Grandma, how many times have I told you that apothecary is a very sacred profession, not fiddling with bottles and jars for fun.¡±


    ¡°Well well well ¡­ you are an amazing pharmacist, and like your sister-inw you serve your country and your people.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Shen Belle was then satisfied to keep her head down and continue eating.


    Pharmacist ¡­ Cheng Lydia shot a nce at Shen Belle who was smiling with a joyful face, it was indeed a very difficult profession, especially one that could achieve the position of senior pharmacist at a young age like Shen Belle.


    Cheng Lydia is back at work at the hospital and it¡¯s another busy day.


    At the end of her shift she remembered the blood sample she had previously given to theboratory for testing and came to theboratory department to collect the results, as she did.


    Although I had already guessed the result, I was a little surprised to see the information shown on the test results.


    Yes, Yang June was indeed drugged and showed signs of poisoning. This poison is colorless and tasteless, and it attacks the body slowly, causing the organs in the body to slowly fail and eventually die.


    This medicine is no longer avable in the country, how could Ho Gina, a tiny girl who did not study medicine, be familiar with this medicine and where did she get it from?


    For that matter, Cheng Lydia never quite figured it out.


    She stuffed the test report into her bag, stepped into the elevator, and headed straight for the parking lot on the first floor.


    On the way, she was torn between telling Shen Ron about the news or just warning Ho Gina about it.


    Tell Shen Ron? Tell him to be on the lookout for people in the house?


    But would he be mad if he knew that his beloved June had been suffering at the hands of poison?


    The cell phone sitting on the passenger seat suddenly rang and Cheng Lydia pulled the car to the side of the road, picked it up and nced at it, it was Shen Ron calling and tapped the connect button as she did.


    ¡°Hey, is something wrong?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Off duty yet?¡± Shen Ron¡¯s gentle voice came.


    ¡°Well, down and on the way home.¡±


    ¡°Want to see a Western?¡±


    ¡°Tonight?¡±


    ¡°Not avable?¡±


    Cheng Lydia scanned the bag on the passenger seat and felt a sudden surge of sympathy for him. If he knew about Yang June, would he still be in the mood to invite her to the movies? Definitely not, right?


    She was going to refuse, but the words that came out of her mouth were, ¡°I¡¯m free.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you in front of the Manjing Trade.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Cheng Lydia turned her car around and headed in the direction of Manjing.


    When she arrived at Manjing, Shen Ron was already waiting at the door, and when he saw her car, he offered toe up and pull the door open for her with a light smile, ¡°I thought you wouldn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I thought you were still mad at me.¡±


    Angry? Cheng Lydia shook her head and lost her smile.


    He¡¯d already bought her the gemstone ne, walked her through the snow, watched the night, and bought her clothes, so what reason did she have to be angry?


    In the ce of Shen Ron a month ago, if it hurts, it hurts, not to feel the slightest bit of guilt over it, much less make it up to her for it.


    The top floor of Wanjing belongs to a revolving restaurant, and Shen Ron booked the most spacious and luxurious private room inside, which is elegantly decorated, with dim and romantic light, and the violin musicing out from the speakers is as refreshing as running water.


    Cheng Lydia nced around and realized that this was indeed a great ce for a couple¡¯s date. But she and Shen Ron, how it looked, looked like they were trashing someone¡¯s room.


    As seen on TV, there are candles on the table, roses, wine, and a man with a light smile ¡­


    ¡°Why did you suddenly invite me to a ce like this?¡± Cheng Lydia asked as she gazed at him.


    ¡°Thought I¡¯d invite, so I did.¡± Shen Ron raised his ss of red wine at her, ¡°It¡¯s an ¡¯82 Lafite, and it¡¯s excellent.¡±


    ¡°Better not, I¡¯m not a good drinker and I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get drunk and ¡­ do it again.¡± Her face flushed, and she couldn¡¯t bear to look back at thest time she¡¯d drunkenly pinned him down.


    In fact, for red wine, she knows nothing at all, nor can she taste the subtleties of it at all, even the 82-year-old Lafite is worthless to her.


    Shen Ronughed, ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, what are you afraid of?¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled ufortably and lifted her ss to clink with him before reaching her mouth for a light sip.


    The two didn¡¯t eat much or drink much, and as they rose from their dining chairs, Shen Ronmented, ¡°Even the most expensive Western food can¡¯tpare to a bowl of dumplings.¡±


    Cheng Lydia, who was standing against the window looking at the night view, turned her head to look at him, ¡°If you want to eat dumplings, just say so, I¡¯ll go back and make them for you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s hard to do, so why not?¡±


    ¡°Thanks in advance, then.¡± Shen Ron stood beside her, craned his head to find her neck empty, and asked as he did, ¡°Really don¡¯t like the ne I gave you?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to wear jewelry that¡¯s too expensive, which is why I told you not to waste your money.¡± Cheng Lydia touched her vacant neck.


    How could she work in a hospital and wear such an expensive gemstone ne dangling around in front of patients zapping their eyes?


    ¡°Lydia ¡­¡± Shen Ron let out a soft yelp and turned around while wrenching her body over to stand facing him, his palm lightly teasing her jaw as he gazed at her and spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why are you telling me you¡¯re sorry?¡± Cheng Lydia met his gaze steadily.


    Shen Ron hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°I know you want that ring, but I can¡¯t buy you anything but the ring.¡±


    Cheng Lydia just looked at him and didn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°Because I promised June that I would only put a ring on her finger for the rest of my life, and I know that Grandma¡¯s wish is that you and I can love each other for the rest of our lives. I¡¯ll try to like you, ept you, and live with you for the rest of my life, but trying to get me to fall in love with a second woman again, I think it will take a long, long time, and of course it could be a lifetime, so I hope you¡¯ll understand and I hope you¡¯ll be prepared for that.¡± He took a light breath and continued, ¡°I appreciate that you don¡¯t hate June and that you care for her these days, I think there are few women in the world who are as kind and willing to tolerate as you are.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, I¡¯m realizing more and more that you and June not only look alike, but you even have a lot of simrities in your personality and temperament.¡± He said as he stared at her and smiled.


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re hot and cold to me?¡± Cheng Lydiaughed bitterly.


    Did he warm up to her like fire when he saw her Yang June side, and cold as ice when he saw that she turned out to be just Cheng Lydia?


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if I can fall in love with you in the future, but I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Is this a confession or a wake-up call? Even Cheng Lydia herself was confused.


    ¡°They¡¯re all right, June¡¯s days are numbered, I can¡¯t go on indulging like this for the rest of my life, I have responsibilities as a man, as a descendant of The Shen Family.¡± There was a light tremor in his tone as he said this.


    As a big man, how can Cheng Lydia not sympathize when he¡¯s hurt like this over love?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, June won¡¯t die.¡± She tilted her head to gaze at him.


    Her mind was in a frenzy, and she wanted to tell him right then and there that his June would not die, that it was possible for his June to live if the person who had poisoned her was caught.


    Should the phenomenon just tell him it¡¯s okay? Should I?


    Her reassurance was extremely feeble to Shen Ron, who let out a sultry sigh and gently wrapped his arm around her shoulders, looking out the window at the bustle.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    No more words, too many words hurt.


    Cheng Lydia rested her head gently on his shoulder, since fate had tied her to him, she would wait patiently, for him to fall in love with her, it was her only way out wasn¡¯t it?


    She does not expect herself to rece Yang June¡¯s ce in his heart, and since she has already tied the knot and decided to have his child, she only hopes to grow old with him and be able to stay by his side and that of his child, forming a small family without separation or hurt.


    If I could have his love, that would be the best!

 Chapter 57

    Exiting the Western restaurant, Shen Ron reached out and took Cheng Lydia by the wrist, pulled her back, swept a nce at the Audi not far away and said, ¡°Take my car home and tell Tom toe over and take it back.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the sincerity on his face and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, it¡¯s not that far.¡±


    ¡°Then you take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded and headed for the Audi.


    Shen Ron watched her get into her car before turning around and heading to the other side of the parking lot.


    It was a veryrge surface parking lot, and the two cars were parked just east and west of each other. Cheng Lydia had just pulled her seat belt and was ready to start when there was a sudden knock on her window, a man in a security guard¡¯s uniform.


    Cheng Lydia rolled down her window and the man immediately said, ¡°Miss, you have a tire leak on the back wheel of your car.¡±


    Leaky tires? Cheng Lydia was stunned and nced in the rearview mirror at the car¡¯s rear wheels, which she couldn¡¯t see clearly due to the low light. As it was, she pushed open the door and got out, heading for the rear of the car.


    However, the tires were fine and there was no sign of a leak at all.


    A bad feeling shed through Cheng Lydia¡¯s mind, and when she looked back, she realized that the security guard she had just seen was gone, and she rushed to the driver¡¯s side to look down, and the bag she had put on the passenger seat had disappeared with it.


    The first word that shed into ¡­ her mind was that word.


    She scanned around anxiously and found that the figure of the man just now was running furiously in the direction of the opposite side of the road. Without thinking, she chased after him, shouting in desperation, ¡°Don¡¯t run ¡­ and stop ¡­!¡±


    As she watched the thief dash across the road and fade into the night, Cheng Lydia was furious and angry, but she was a weak woman with high heels on her feet, so she couldn¡¯t catch up with him.


    Just as she crossed the road in her haste, a sharp brake and the sound of a car screeching harshly, blinding headlights causing her mind to go nk and her feet to freeze in the road.


    Cheng Lydia thought she was dead this time, and her eyes widened in horror as she met the blinding white light and waited for death toe.


    This feeling of dying was so familiar, so profound, as if it had been experienced before.


    Once, she had been so cornered by a car shining blinding high beams and ring brakes, forced to the brink of death before she could panic.


    At the moment of a thousand eventualities, Cheng Lydia¡¯s mind was in a state of confusion, and in the confusion, she saw a beautiful boy smiling at her in a nk white light, with a sincere voice: Wait for me toe back, you must wait.


    The little girl asked with wide eyes, Waiting for you toe back and teach me my homework?


    The beautiful boy touched her pigtails and shook his head: no, when Ie back as my bride.


    The little girl smiled with excitement: yes, yes, I want to be Brother Mu¡¯s bride.


    Two lines of tears slipped from the corners of her terrified eyes ¡­


    ¡°Lydia, Lydia are you okay?¡± Shen Ron held her in one arm and patted her little face with the other.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Her expression was so frightened, her gaze so vacant, even the tears sliding down the corners of her eyes were so worrying.


    Cheng Lydia was roused by Shen Ron, her eyes graduallying into focus and gazing at the handsome face above her head, the same face ¡­ that had just appeared in her mind, smiling at her.


    And that little girl with the big shing eyes was the same one she had seen in Miko-san¡¯s phone that day.


    Cheng Lydia blinked her eyes for a moment, wondering why she was seeing that in the nick of time, like she hadn¡¯t in five years!


    Was it because Shen Ron had told her that story? Was it because she had just seen that picture the other day?


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s all right now.¡± Shen Ron embraced her body painfully, wiping the tear stains from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips and stroking her hair soothingly.


    ¡°I¡¯m actually okay?¡± Cheng Lydia asked in a mumbled voice.


    Was she dreaming? That car had clearlye close to hitting her.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, but it¡¯s close.¡± Shen Ron sighed softly and spoke with reproach, ¡°What¡¯s got you in such a hurry that you don¡¯t even care about risking your life?¡±


    He had just pulled up to the exit to wait for her when he unexpectedly heard her call, followed by the sight of her frantically chasing someone in the direction of the road. Kisei got out of the car in a panic and chased after her, and when he did, Cheng Lydia was just about to cross the road, and there were cars rushing by on the left.


    If he hadn¡¯t been so quick to drag her back to the curb, she would have probably been dead by now.


    Even Shen Ron¡¯s own heart palpitated when he thought of the frightening scene he had just witnessed.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He asked.


    Cheng Lydia took a deep breath to calm her racing heart a bit before saying, ¡°My bag was taken.¡±


    Shen Ron rolled his eyes breathlessly, ¡°It¡¯s just a bag, why are you so desperate?¡±


    ¡°I just got too excited, and now that I think about it I do regret it quite a bit.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled ufortably, ¡°Thank you for saving me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your own life, forget it, just take my car back.¡± Shen Ron walked back and locked up the Audi and led her back to her car.


    Sitting inside the carriage, Cheng Lydia reflected on the thrilling scene she had just witnessed and felt that she had indeed been lucky to have saved her life from the wheel once again.


    Back at Shen Mansion, Cheng Lydia drank a cup of flower tea and pressed her shock before remembering that the bag she had been robbed of not only contained her cell phone and wallet, but also the test report that she had purposely gone to the testing department to retrieve.


    Actually, there¡¯s no point in asking for that report if you don¡¯t just tell Shen Ron the truth about what he said.


    But if you don¡¯t tell him, sooner orter, Yang June will get killed.


    Cheng Lydia held her flower tea in her hand, her gaze fixed on the direction of the bathroom, Shen Ron¡¯snky figure looming overhead. What would be the right way to tell him? She couldn¡¯t think of a good solution.


    It wasn¡¯t until the bathroom door opened and Shen Ron stepped out of it that she looked away and ducked her head to drink her tea.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still thinking about what just happened?¡± Shen Ron asked as he tightened the straps of his robe and surveyed her.


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia got up from the couch and walked with him to the bed, saying hesitantly, ¡°I want to talk to you about something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Are you asleep, young master?¡± There was a sudden knock at the door of the bedroom, and then Jenny¡¯s voice.


    As soon as he heard Jenny¡¯s voice, Shen Ron immediately turned to open the door.


    Outside the door, Jenny stole a nce at Cheng Lydia and said to Shen Ron instead, ¡°It¡¯s like this, Sister Gina just asked Doctor Huang toe over to check Ms. Yang¡¯s health and found something bad.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Shen Ron¡¯s expression flinched and he waited for Jenny to answer before heading towards Yang June¡¯s bedroom with big, quick steps.


    Looking at Shen Ron¡¯s quickly departing back, a bad feeling struck Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart as she turned her gaze to Jenny and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    Jenny sized her up in turn and asked in an unbelievable tone, ¡°Youngdy, did you really do it? It mustn¡¯t have been right, you were so good to Ms. Yang.¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s expression straightened as she waved her off.


    She took a step up that airy corridor, her steps flying as she already guessed a thing from the expression on Jenny¡¯s face.


    Sure enough, when she walked into Yang June¡¯s bedroom, Gina was telling Shen Ron off for being evil, and when she saw her enter, she deliberately swept her with a frightened plus fearful gaze and continued, ¡°¡­ I also only recently felt that there was something wrong with Ms. Yang. I didn¡¯t expect to find any toxins in Ms. Yang¡¯s blood, but now Doctor Huang is here, so if you don¡¯t understand anything, ask Doctor Huang.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart clenched and a cold sweat instantly descended.


    She sees that Shen Ron is holding the very same test report that she was robbed of tonight by the robbers, and it turns out that tonight¡¯s robbery was no coincidence, it was premeditated and set up by Ho Gina a long time ago.


    But she still couldn¡¯t believe that a simple-minded girl like Ho Gina, who had her emotions on her face, would be able to n such an borate scheme if there wasn¡¯t a powerful person behind it? And how could she know this kind of poison that even she as a doctor found strange?


    She saw Shen Ron¡¯s trembling with the test report, his face freezing little by little, eventually shooting two frost-like beams at her.


    Cheng Lydia wasn¡¯t fainthearted, instead she held her head high, puffed out her chest, and met his gaze without flinching.


    She was naturally not fainthearted about what she hadn¡¯t done.


    She was not ashamed of her evil deeds and did not hesitate to do so, which was quite unexpected.


    Too, how could she sit at home in peace after the way she had intimidated her and rebuked her that day? So many days had been enough time for her to prepare everything she needed to fight back against her.


    She was the one who was too stupid to think the girl was too easy.

 Chapter 58

    Doctor Huang, who was examining Yang June, returned and said to Shen Ron with a respectful face, ¡°Ron, the poison was started over a month ago, not that long ago.¡±


    When she said that, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart sank even lower. Wasn¡¯t that the day she entered Shen Mansion? The moment they started poisoning, they had already designed everything and prepared a way back for themselves.


    And she, the pathetic scapegoat, is the most suspicious of all, from every angle. As Shen Ron¡¯s new wife, she had every incentive to poison Yang June, and as a doctor, she definitely knew and had the ability to get these poisons that she couldn¡¯t get at home.


    Shen Ron kicked the couch in front of him in a rage and yelled, ¡°You just tell me if June is going to be okay!¡±


    This anger of his was directed at Doctor Huang, and all the people in the room could not help but wince, Doctor Huang touched a cold sweat that was scared out of the corner of his forehead, and said busily, ¡°With good treatment and good conditioning ¡­ Ms. Yang will recover. ¡±


    ¡°Doctor Huang, why do you have to say that and be conservative?¡± Cheng Lydia smiled coldly, her cold gaze swept towards Yang June on the bed, ¡°This poison can cause organ failure in the human body, as long as it is two monthster, Ms. Yang will die from heart failure ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Shen Ron abruptly took a step forward, his slender palm strangling Cheng Lydia¡¯s neck, his eyes bloodshot and cruel: ¡°I will never let you go when June is dead!¡±


    His force increased once and Cheng Lydia instantly felt breathless, she remained stubborn and arrogant, stubbornly looking at him, ¡°Shen Ron, I just want to say one thing to you, this is all Ho Gina¡¯s own misdeeds, her evil deeds were discovered by me, as it is, she is the one who ran to the evil one¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°Young master, I didn¡¯t!¡± Ho Gina was busy saying, ¡°I have no grudge against Ms. Yang, how could I possibly hurt her? It¡¯s young madam who oftenes over, and she has Jenny waiting outside the door every time shees over, ask Jenny if you don¡¯t believe me, and I¡¯m not a pharmacist or a doctor, so I don¡¯t know anything about pharmacology.¡±


    Ho Gina said pulling Jenny in who was standing by the door with a regretful look on her face and shoving her towards Shen Ron, ¡°Jenny¡¯s here, she knows best.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯m not sure, I don¡¯t know anything and I haven¡¯t seen anything.¡± Jenny, who had been named, cringed.


    Yang June was poisoned, and as a personal caregiver, she can hardly escape responsibility, right?


    ¡°Then tell the youngest master, does the youngdy stay alone in the house every time shees over?¡± Ho Gina red at her.


    ¡°Yes ¡­ yes.¡± Jenny replied cautiously.


    ¡°Is that still all you have to say?¡± Shen Ron¡¯s gaze on Cheng Lydia went colder and colder.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s breathing was already starting to get worse.


    Shen Ron was furious and lost his smile, sweeping a nce at the olddy and Mrs. Shen and Shen Belle who had already rushed over at the door, finally turning his gaze to the olddy, ¡°This is the good wife you picked for me.¡±


    ¡°You let go of Lydia first,¡± Old Mrs. Shen said busily, ¡°Lydia said she didn¡¯t do it, maybe there¡¯s some misunderstanding in between?¡±


    Shen Ron did not let go of Cheng Lydia, and his tone was much lower, but even colder and seeping: ¡°Just now, I was still treating you to a candlelight dinner to please you, still pulling you back from the middle of the road at the risk of my life for you, still promising you that I would try to make myself fall in love with you, still thinking that you were as generous and kind as June. I didn¡¯t think it would take less than a night for your true colors to be revealed. Why do you treat June so cruelly when I have done so much to tolerate her? Is your heart really as cold as your surface?¡±


    Cheng Lydia tightened her grip on his palm, trying to make her breathing could be smoother, the bitterness that flooded the corners of her lips was not less than Shen Ron¡¯s, and even more sad: ¡°Everything you did to me is just to save your June, your heart is the one that is cold as ice. But even so, I still say that I never wanted to hurt your June, the poison was given by Ho Gina, this test report in your hand was retrieved by me from the hospital today, and the robbery tonight was also designed by Ho Gina, in order to take the test report from my hand to carry out the evil deed in front of you.¡±


    ¡°Young Madam ¡­¡± Hearing that her daughter was being treated as a poisoner, Sister Liu carefully interjected, ¡°Gina is simple-minded and socially awkward, she¡¯s not that capable of doing this ah, you must have misunderstood her.¡±


    ¡°Young Madam, you are saying that for Mian is too waterless toment.¡± Ho Gina sneered, ¡°If you really bumped into me poisoning Ms. Yang, why didn¡¯t you just tell the Young Master? Instead, you gave me the opportunity to tell the evil one?¡±


    ¡°Because I didn¡¯t even expect you to be so shameless.¡± Cheng Lydia sneered.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! Get out of here, all of you!¡± Shen Ron roared.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ron, let go of Lydia for now,¡± Old Mrs. Shen winked at the group and motioned for everyone to get out.


    Shen Ron did let go, unexpectedly.


    Cheng Lydia gently stroked her neck, which was raw from his choking, and wanted to say something more, but was pulled away by Shen Belle.


    Shen Belle patted her arm soothingly, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t me my brother, my brother was just scared of the ring. When Ms. Yang¡¯s body is cleared of the poison and everything returns to normal, he will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheng Lydia responded haphazardly and walked into the bedroom, closing the door behind her.


    Standing inside the door, Cheng Lydia used her dumb digging brain to filter through the bits and pieces of the past two months, thinking she had a quiet, easy life, not realizing that there were traps andndmines everywhere.


    Some people smarter than her had already paved a dead-end road for her, just waiting for her to take one step forward.


    And who could this person ¡­ be? It must not be Ho Gina, that much she could be sure of.


    It was a night that Cheng Lydia wondered how and where Shen Ron had spent it.


    She just sat dryly on the couch, her mind muddled, unsure of where she should go next.


    What made her feel strange was that she actually had a safe and peaceful night, and Shen Ron hadn¡¯t bothered her again, much less dealt with her.


    Could this all be the calm before the storm? With Shen Ron¡¯s personality, surely she won¡¯t be let off that easily when something like this happens.


    Sitting up quietly from the sofa, Cheng Lydia rubbed her sore neck while scanning the surroundings, therge bedroom, without Shen Ron¡¯s presence, even the air seemed extraordinarily cold.


    She didn¡¯t know what time she fell asleep, and it was actually light when she woke up from her sleep.


    After casually cleaning and dressing up, Cheng Lydia pulled open the door to her room and walked out.


    It was quiet downstairs, and as usual, the olddy would have been waiting to sit on the sofa for her morning tea, except for Shen Belle who sat yawning on the sofa reading a fashion magazine.


    ¡°Belle, is everything okay at the mansion?¡± Cheng Lydia walked across to her and sat down.


    Shen Belle looked up and poured her a cup of clear tea, her face slightly strained, ¡°Jenny was dismissed, Gina is Mrs. Zhang¡¯s daughter, so naturally she must remain in the mansion, my brother was in Ms. Yang¡¯s room for the night and did not leave, Grandma is angry and sick, resting in her room.¡±


    ¡°Is Ms. Yang doing okay?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it was fortunate that it was caught in time, and that it will slowly recover.¡± Shen Belle reached out and patted her palm on the back of her hand, ¡°Sister-inw, I believe in you, one day the truth wille out.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia finished gratefully at her and got up from the couch, ¡°I¡¯m going to go check on Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m off to work.¡± Shen Belle put down the magazine.


    Cheng Lydia went to the olddy¡¯s bedroom, knocked on the door and walked in, who was indeed still lying in bed with her eyes closed, opening them sulkily at the sound of the door opening, only to re-close them after giving her a sidelong nce.


    Cheng Lydia paused briefly in her steps, stepped to her bedside and sat down with a concerned look on her face, ¡°How are you feeling, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m perfectly well, what can happen to me?¡± The old woman¡¯s eyes remained closed.


    ¡°Then you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Heartache.¡±


    ¡°Does Grandma think she¡¯s misjudged the person, and like the gang thinks I used my position to poison Ms. Yang in order to lord it over Ron, and in the end she¡¯s dead set against it?¡±


    ¡°Howe?¡± The olddy took her hand and stared at her with a sigh, ¡°In fact, even if you really did it, I wouldn¡¯t me you one bit, Yang June is a damned person for dragging Ron into this half-dead situation. I¡¯ve seen a lot of women¡¯s fights in the luxury family, I know better than anyone how Belle¡¯s mother forced Ron¡¯s mother away and how she killed Ms. Tong, but for the sake of The Shen Family¡¯s well-being, I had to turn a blind eye.¡±


    ¡°But I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Just hear me out.¡± The olddy interrupted her and smiled coldly, ¡°Compared to Ho Gina, I am more willing to believe you. Ho Gina has been secretly in love with Ron since she was a child, dreaming of marrying Ron one day, and certainly hates Yang June with a passion. She is poisoning Yang June, if it were you, I would not spare her.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia was so moved that her eyes were moist.


    How important it was for her to be believed at this point!


    The olddy smiled sorrowfully, ¡°Silly child, grandma has been fighting in the mall all her life, if she didn¡¯t even have this skill of reading people, would Shen still be alive today?¡±


    ¡°And what are you aching for, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°What hurts me is why Yang June didn¡¯t die.¡±


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia drew a backward breath and looked at the old woman with instant trepidation.


    Seeing that she was frightened by herself, the olddyughed bitterly again, ¡°Life is like a battlefield, be kind when you should be kind, be ruthless when you should be ruthless, that¡¯s the way for us gorgeous women to survive. I won¡¯t harm anyone, but I also can¡¯t allow anything to happen to my family, my children and grandchildren, Yang June is the biggest cmity in Ron¡¯s life, if she doesn¡¯t die, Ron will not be well.¡±


    ¡°Gina was prepared, every word of truth, the evidence is overwhelming, you can¡¯t even fight her, let this go and forget about it.¡±


    ¡°How do you just let it pass?¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I can¡¯t take the me.¡±


    She knew that the olddy still had a personal interest in Ho Gina, after all, she had grown up watching her, but she couldn¡¯t let her take the me for that.


    She couldn¡¯t let Shen Ron mistake her for that vicious a woman, couldn¡¯t stand that look of contempt and hatred from him.


    ¡°If you can afford it, you go and find evidence to clear yourself, it¡¯s your right, I won¡¯t stop you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡±


    ¡°On Ron¡¯s side, let him have a few days of peace and quiet to himself.¡±


    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t bother him.¡± Cheng Lydia got up from the bed and said to the olddy, ¡°Grandma get up and have some breakfast first, it¡¯s better not to starve yourself.¡±

 Chapter 59

    ¡°I¡¯ll be there in a minute, so go eat by yourself, and when you¡¯re done go to the office and help LILY and Assistant Peng share some of the work.¡± The olddy closed her eyes again, obviously not wanting to say anything more.


    Cheng Lydia nodded a little and exited the bedroom.


    Cheng Lydia had no appetite at all and stuffed herself with random things and headed out the door.


    Instead of going to work at the hospital, she obeyed the olddy¡¯s arrangement and went to Shen. The people in thepany didn¡¯t know that something had happened to Shen Mansion or why Shen Ron didn¡¯te to work.


    What Cheng Lydia did not expect was that the olddy followed her just after she arrived at thepany. Many internal employees were surprised and puzzled by the olddy¡¯s personal presence.


    Cheng Lydia greeted her with surprise, swept a nce at Assistant Peng at the olddy¡¯s side, and opened her mouth to say, ¡°Olddy, what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron doesn¡¯t care about things anymore, naturally I can¡¯t.¡± The old woman said and headed for Shen Ron¡¯s office, turning her head as she left and instructing, ¡°All schedules as usual, send me the scheduleter.¡±


    ¡°Yes, olddy.¡± Cheng Lydia watched her leave.


    In Cheng Lydia¡¯s impression, Old Lady Shen is a gentle and kind, but somewhat childish olddy who acts in a way that she normally respects, but does not fear.


    And the olddy Shen who just stood in front of her, her hair tied meticulously, her face slightly powdered, wearing a well cut suit skirt ¡­ gave the impression of a particrly professional woman, and her image on weekdays was even more different.


    The old Mrs. Shen in front of her, with her exquisite gaze and serious look, could give people an invisible pressure just by looking at her.


    Cheng Lydia handed the schedule in her hand to the olddy, her tone unconsciously respectful and serious as well, ¡°Olddy, this is the schedule.¡±


    ¡°Well, put it down.¡± The old woman who was reviewing the papers didn¡¯t look up.


    Cheng Lydia put down her schedule and turned to back out.


    For three days in a row, Shen Ron stayed in Yang June¡¯s room without eating or drinking, and without speaking.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Cheng Lydia, though full of sympathy, has never stepped into Yang June¡¯s bedroom because she knows Shen Ron doesn¡¯t want to see anyone but the doctor right now, much less her.


    She¡¯d only make him angry if she went, so why bother?


    In the past few days, besides working at the office to support the olddy, Cheng Lydia took time to go to the hospital. She had nned to find evidence that she had sent the test to prove that the test report was hers. But she felt helpless because she had sent the test to Doctor Song, and her signature was not on the test report.


    She went back to the police and tried to find the identity of the man who had taken her bag, but because the man wore a hat and deliberately avoided the cameras, for three days in a row, the police had not a clue.


    It seemed that, true to what the old woman had said, Ho Gina was prepared and was no match for herself.


    She figured out the fact that if Shen Ron didn¡¯t trust her from the bottom of his heart, no matter what she did or how she showed her innocence it was useless.


    Instead, she gets the trust of the other person without having to open her mouth to exin, just like the olddy.


    Today, she has to go to Gu to discuss a cooperation, and Cheng Lydia apanies the olddy.


    To Cheng Lydia¡¯s surprise, the olddy and Gu¡¯s president, Gu Andrew, actually had an extremely cordial rtionship and seemed to be quite affectionate.


    Inside the parlor, Gu Andrew and Gu William, both father and son, were present, and from the moment she entered, Cheng Lydia had been afraid to look directly at Gu William. But even so, she could feel a hot nce following her, and that nce was in the direction Toby had been since Gu William was there.


    The secretary brings each of them a cup of freshly brewed coffee, and Cheng Lydia reaches for it to hide her embarrassment, but Gu William pushes a milkpanion over to her at that moment.


    She looked up just in time to meet his smiling gaze and his soft words, ¡°It¡¯s espresso, a little bitter.¡±


    How did he know she was afraid of suffering?


    Of course, this wasn¡¯t the right time to think deeply about it, and she tried to act as natural as possible, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Gu William¡¯s slender body pulled back and leaned back in his chair.


    The olddy took a sip of her coffee and surveyed Gu William with a smile, ¡°I read the other day that William is dating a new showbiz darling named Chung Grace.¡±


    Without waiting for Gu William¡¯s response, Gu Andrew immediately waved his palm andughed, ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t believe in this, that kind of woman is only used for eating together and relieving boredom at most, which can be used for dating.¡±


    Cheng Lydia lifted her eyebrows and swept Gu William, was Chung Grace that worthless in their Gu family¡¯s eyes?


    ¡°I see William is old enough to have a girl and it¡¯s time to settle down.¡±


    ¡°s, it¡¯s something I¡¯m anxious about, but young people have their own ideas.¡±


    ¡°William, that¡¯s what¡¯s wrong with you.¡± The olddy turned to Gu William.


    Gu Williamughed and gave Cheng Lydia a deliberate sweep and said, ¡°Who made me less attractive than Ron, or I would have been married and had children long ago.¡±


    ¡°Ron¡­ ugh, don¡¯t mention it, I¡¯d be happy if I knew half as much as you do.¡± The olddy sighed slyly.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ron?¡± Gu Andrew asked with a concerned look on his face.


    ¡°Nope, just sighing a bit too.¡± Old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t want to mention Shen Ron¡¯s matter, the smile on her face reappeared, smiling and said to Gu William, ¡°William ah, my Belle doesn¡¯t have a boyfriend either, why don¡¯t I take the lead and let you guys try to date?¡±


    Gu Andrew immediately agreed, ¡°Yeah, yeah, yeah, Belle¡¯s nice, she¡¯s pretty good looking and knows her stuff.¡±


    ¡°I like the likes of Secretary Cheng.¡± Gu William spat this out slyly.


    Everyone in the room was stunned, and Cheng Lydia nearly spilled the coffee in her hand when Gu Andrew raised his arm and mmed it into his arm, ¡°What¡¯s that nonsense, brat?¡±


    Gu William, however, shrugged innocently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Father, didn¡¯t you make me learn from Ron since I was a child? It¡¯s only natural to learn from him about picking women, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°s, truly the children are not to be crossed, olddy Secretary Cheng you must not take it to heart.¡±


    ¡°Master Gu just likes to joke around.¡± Cheng Lydia responded with a dry smile.


    This time it was Gu Andrew¡¯s turn to be busy changing the subject, taking a sip of coffee and coughing lightly before speaking, ¡°This time the olddy gave up with Diechen¡¯spany and cooperated with Gu¡¯s instead, I wonder if Ron has any opinion about it?¡±


    ¡°Him?¡± The olddy smiled indifferently, ¡°Even though he was in charge of thepany all these years, I still have that bit of decision-making power.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, working with Shen is the mostfortable thing I can do.¡±


    ¡°No, think of how many projects we developed together back then, which one wasn¡¯t outstanding, Ron that kid was just too emotional and too uninformed to give up on Gu.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s my fault too, I¡¯m the one always upsetting him.¡± Gu William spat out another sentence.


    Despite the presence of Gu William in the middle, the talks generally went well.


    Cheng Lydia knows that Gu William doesn¡¯t want to be associated with Shen either, nay the olddy and Gu Andrew are very optimistic about this project.


    As she walked away from Gu, the older woman in the back seat gazed at Cheng Lydia and asked hesitantly, ¡°Between you and Gu William ¡­¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing between him and me.¡± Cheng Lydia, seeing that she didn¡¯t know how to express her confusion, took the initiative to speak up and exin as she did.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡± The old woman put her mind down and closed her eyes to rest.


    ¡°Grandma, let me take you home first.¡±


    ¡°No, thepany has a lot of unfinished business.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯ve been working these days, and your body will not be able to take it.¡±


    ¡°Better yet, by the time Shen Ron starves to death, I¡¯ll be tired and done with it.¡±


    ¡°Grandma ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t pick up the words.


    She nced in the reversing mirror at the old woman with her eyes closed, her heart full of sympathy.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and see him.¡± The old woman suddenly looked at her with expectant eyes.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, touching the thirst in her eyes.


    ¡°Good.¡± She gave a small nod.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better not to mess with him.¡± The olddy said again.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia remained with a soft nod.


    To the old man in front of her, who was powerful in his arrogance and domineering in his gentleness, she had no choice but to submit and could not refuse.


    Workingte at night anding backte, and then having to catch a meeting early the next morning was simply too much for an eighty-year-old woman to handle.


    Cheng Lydia had advised, everyone had advised, but the answer received was that Shen could not live without a master for one day, and that her old man would hold on no matter how hard she had to suffer.


    Eventually, the olddy copsed in the middle of the early morning meeting and was rushed to the hospital.


    As the elderly woman¡¯s attending physician, Cheng Lydia ordered her to stay in the hospital for observation in a professional tone and did not give her the opportunity to say no.


    The olddy demanded discharge in the same forceful manner, and Cheng Lydia had to say to her, ¡°Grandma, stay here in peace, and don¡¯t worry about thepany; I¡¯ll be sure to persuade Ron to go to the office by tomorrow afternoon.¡±


    The olddyughed bitterly, ¡°I know my grandson, he¡¯s angry with me.¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t use your body to get angry with him too, are youpeting to see who holds out longer?¡±


    ¡°What else could we do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me.¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do about it?¡± The old woman looked at her askance.


    ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t know that yet.¡± Cheng Lydia sounded amittee.


    And yes, she herself doesn¡¯t know what to do to get Shen Ron out of Yang June¡¯s room and get him back to his normal life and back to work.


    But no matter what, Shen Ron hates her, and it¡¯s her responsibility to bring him out of his bitterness.


    In the evening, Cheng Lydia carefully made a dumpling with all the colors and vors.


    On the night of the incident, we had agreed to make dumplings for Shen Ron in the evening, but before the dumplings could be made, something happened.


    She made up the dumpling today, but she could guess what would happen to it; it wouldn¡¯t be gorged on by Shen Ron like thest time.


    Cheng Lydia took a step down the air corridor with her dumplings, and from a distance she saw two twenty-four hour doctors on call at the door of Yang June¡¯s bedroom.


    Her footsteps paused, then quickened.


    As she expected, the two doctors and all the servants in the mansion gave her a disgraceful look, stiffly squeezed a smile at her, and deliberately called the word ¡®youngdy¡¯ with great solemnity.


    Cheng Lydia had one hand free to open the door when she stopped moving and turned her head at the two doctors, ¡°Please open the door for me.¡±


    The female doctor reluctantly reached out to unscrew the door handle for her and grimaced at her back, ¡°What a drag, to have the nerve toe in here and upset Ron.¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t pay her any attention, walking into the house and scanning the area, eventually finding Shen Ron under the curtains.


    He was still wearing the same robe he had worn that night, his hair disheveled and his face haggard, and was now sitting motionless under the window, disheveled in a heart-wrenching way.


    When he saw her enter, he just looked at her lightly, without showing too much irritation.


    Are you too hungry to be angry? It¡¯s the fourth day, right?


    This was the first time Cheng Lydia had seen Shen Ron in this state, and she was still a bit frightened. She looked at Yang June, who was sleeping with her eyes closed in the middle of the bed. From a distance, she looked better than when she was poisoned, and seemed to be getting better.


    ¡°I made the dumplings you like, have some.¡± Cheng Lydia walked up to Shen Ron and knelt down in front of him, handing him the dumplings in her hand.


    Shen Ron raised his eyes to look at her askance, his hand rose and palm fell, and with a ¡®dang¡¯ sound, the dumplings fell to the floor along with the porcin bowl, scattering them all over the ce.


    Cheng Lydia was prepared for this, but she was still taken aback by him. She took one look at the dumplings scattered all over the floor and turned her head to stare at him with an instantly serious look: ¡°If you really hate me that much, then eat your fill, get your energy up, beat me up or scold me, or force me to divorce. What are you doing here? You are trying to scare someone by going on a hunger strike like a woman? Do you know how bad you look like this? Where¡¯s your usual vigor? If you keep this up, I¡¯ll ask Gu William toe over and take a look at you. I¡¯m sure he¡¯s never seen you look so disheveled.¡±


    Shen Ron lowered his eyes and remained silent for a long time before he spat out quietly, ¡°Gu William would be just as disheveled and sad as I am when he sees June the way she is.¡±


    He inhaled softly and continued with a nasal voice, ¡°I only hate myself, I hate myself for having the eyes to let such a dangerous person stay at home, I hate myself for not even being able to safeguard the safety of my beloved, if I had known that, I might as well have given her to Gu William in the first ce, if she had married Gu William, maybe she wouldn¡¯t have had the car ident, much less been If she had married Gu William, she might not have been in a car ident, let alone poisoned, and would have been living happily ever after by now.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at him and smiled coldly, ¡°Shen Ron, do you truly love Ms. Yang?¡±


    Shen Ron doesn¡¯t answer the question because it¡¯s not even worth his time to answer.


    Of course, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t expect him to answer herself, saying, ¡°If you truly love Ms. Yang, then all the more reason for you to fight and investigate the truth of the matter. I know you won¡¯t believe me, but I still want to say that I haven¡¯t done anything wrong to Ms. Yang. If you keep on assuming that I did it, you will only let the real murderer get away with it and continue to hurt Ms. Yang.¡±


    ¡°Even if you are convinced that I did this, even if you hate yourself for marrying a wicked woman like me, are you going to keep punishing yourself like this? The Shen Family don¡¯t want it? Thepany too? In the days when you were dying for a woman, it was your 80-year-old grandmother who was up early and upte every day, keeping thepany, meeting client after client, chairing meeting after meeting. While you were hard-pressed to punish yourself, how was Grandma not punishing herself? She said that by the time you died of hunger, she would have died of exhaustion and The Shen Family would be finished, and it would be over. And just this morning, Grandma finally copsed in the conference room unable to support herself, and is still in the hospital.¡±


    Shen Ron, who had been expressionless, finally reacted and raised his eyes to stare at her in awe.


    Cheng Lydia saw the worry in his eyes and smiled mockingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate her? And worry about her death?¡±


    ¡°How the hell is she?!¡± Shen Ron yelled out violently.


    However, perhaps because he was extremely hungry, even his violent roar seemed much weaker than usual.


    ¡°Just eat the noodles and go to the hospital and see for yourself.¡± Cheng Lydia turned and waved in the direction of the door, and Amy, with dumplings in her hand, walked in.


    From the beginning, Cheng Lydia knew Shen Ron would smash her noodle bowl, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t prepare just one.


    ¡°Young Master.¡± Amy handed the dumplings to Shen Ron.


    Shen Ron raised his eyes and swept Cheng Lydia, took the noodle bowl and then lowered his head to eat.


    Cheng Lydia was relieved to see him finally willing to eat.


    Amy followed suit and gave Cheng Lydia a surreptitious thumbs up.


    For the past few days, no matter how much they, the servants, or Mrs. Shen or Shen Belle, tried to persuade or coax, Young Master just refused to take a bite, and even sted them out of the door in a very grumpy manner.


    The youngdy has a trick up her sleeve, she¡¯s got the young master fooled in a few words!


    Shen Ron finished his bowl of noodles in three or two sittings and Cheng Lydia handed over the ss of water in her hand, ¡°Have some water.¡±


    Without a word, Shen Ron took the ss of water and finished the contents, then tossed it into her hands and got up from the floor.


    As he sat on the floor for too long, his body was unsteady when he got up and almost fell down, but fortunately Cheng Lydia had quick hands to help him.


    Shen Ron, however, just coldly wrenched her hand away and stepped out.


    As he was leaving, he did not forget to urge the two doctors outside the door to take care of Yang June.

 Chapter 60

    Cheng Lydia wasn¡¯t hopeful when she admitted to the olddy that she would bring Shen Ron out of Yang June¡¯s house, so she was surprised when Shen Ron showed up in her hospital room.


    The good grandson she loved with all her heart and soul had pined away a lot in just a few days, and even his pallor was heartbreakingly bad. And all because of a woman, it was really no good at all.


    The old woman hid her heart¡¯s surprise well and just looked at him faintly and said, ¡°Figured it out?¡±


    Shen Ron surveyed her, his face equally nd, ¡°Where are you not feeling well?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care if you live or die, so why are you bothering me? Go back to your June¡¯s room and continue to stay there.¡± Old Mrs. Shen turned her back sideways to him.


    Shen Ron, exasperated, gritted her teeth and said, ¡°Would Grandma be so cold if it was Cheng Lydia who was poisoned?¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Old Mrs. Shen turned around in anger.


    ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t get angry, it¡¯s not good for your health.¡± Cheng Lydia was busy walking up, holding the angry olddy and snapping at Shen Ron, ¡°Are you visiting Grandma or are you here to provoke her, Young Master Shen?¡±


    Shen Ron opened his mouth and eased his tone.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He lowered his head, then quickly raised it again and said to the old woman, ¡°Get well, I¡¯ll keep an eye on thepany.¡±


    ¡°Just got here and you¡¯re leaving?¡± The old woman frowned.


    ¡°What are you not going to do, stay and keep arguing with you?¡±


    The olddy finallypromised and sighed, ¡°Stay and talk with grandma for a while.¡±


    Cheng Lydia backed away sagely, warning in a low voice as she passed Shen Ron, ¡°Don¡¯t make Grandma mad, she¡¯s not faking this time.¡±


    After Cheng Lydia left, Shen Ron walked over to the old woman¡¯s bed and sat down, surveying her and asking, ¡°What exactly is wrong with you?¡± And his voice softened considerably.


    ¡°Lydia said it was hypoglycemia, but I know it¡¯s not that simple, I think she¡¯s worried about me being scared of myself.¡± The olddy stretched out the hand that still had the needle in it and patted the back of his hand with a painful face, ¡°Grandma knows you¡¯re sad inside, but you can¡¯t ruin yourself just because you¡¯re sad, didn¡¯t the doctor say that June will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Let Grandma worry.¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried, Grandma hates to feel sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°I am sad that June has done nothing wrong and no one in the mansion likes her or even tries to take her life. I¡¯m even sadder that I thought Cheng Lydia was different from other women, that I had even decided to try to love her and try to spend my life with her, but she tried to kill June, who had only two years to live, for her own selfish reasons, and she couldn¡¯t wait that long?¡±


    ¡°Lydia is indeed different from the others, you have to trust your own vision and not just believe what others say.¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Shen Ron sneered, ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about that for the past few days, and I¡¯ve suspected Ho Gina, but I¡¯m sure Ho Gina doesn¡¯t have it in her, and I¡¯ve even suspected you, Grandma, because you¡¯ve never liked June, but Grandma loves me so much, how could she bear to break my heart like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you still have this faith in an old woman like me, forget it, let it go.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t just pass.¡±


    ¡°What else do you want?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t know yet.¡± Shen Ron lowered his eyelids, it wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t know, he just didn¡¯t want to irritate the older woman.


    ¡°Well, see to it, and try not to make too big a deal out of it.¡±


    Shen Ron nodded his head in response.


    Exiting the ward, Shen Ron walked down the long corridor in the direction of the elevator, and as he passed a certain ward, he saw Cheng Lydia treating an elderly woman.


    The gentle gesture, the smile of the sun, the soft words of admonition ¡­ how to look like a white angel who hasnded on the mortal world, how to look like a person who would do poison to people.


    ¡°Olddy you take a break, a nurse will be here in an hour to draw blood for a test, don¡¯t eat or drink in the meantime okay?¡± Cheng Lydia smiled as she collected her medical records.


    The old woman nodded her thanks.


    Cheng Lydia helped her pull the covers off her body before standing up straight and preparing to leave. When she looked up and saw Shen Ron at the door of the ward, the smile on her face froze and she stepped out.


    ¡°Done talking?¡± She asked as she stood in front of him.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Grandma¡¯s health?¡± Shen Ron answered.


    ¡°High blood pressure, high blood sugar, fortunately it was taken to the doctor in time to cause no problems like a stroke.¡± She didn¡¯t say that it was fortunate that she was there and treated the olddy in time to not cause major problems, because she didn¡¯t want Shen Ron to think she was taking credit.


    ¡°But it¡¯s all right now, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ron nodded a little and took a step in the direction of the elevator.


    That¡¯s it? Without scolding her? Without insulting her a few times? No divorce to her? That¡¯s not like him, Shen Ron!


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia called out to him, and when she saw him turn back around, she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, so what?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The next day, Shen Ron went to work.


    Cheng Lydia thought twice and followed suit to Shen¡¯s.


    At the regr meeting, Shen Ron flipped through one of the materials, then looked up and said in a serious manner, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to cancel the project of developing a new building with Gu, the budget and nning and the contract can be suspended.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Old Lady¡¯s idea to work with Gu, do you want to discuss it with Old Lady before making a decision?¡± Cheng Lydia was busy but said.


    Shen Ron twisted his head and stared at her coldly, ¡°Is it the olddy¡¯s will or yours?¡±


    Cheng Lydia choked at his re, then said with a serious face, ¡°It was the olddy¡¯s intention.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s still room for maneuvering if the contract isn¡¯t signed, I¡¯llmunicate with the olddy about this, does anyone have any questions?¡±


    The people inside the conference room shook their heads together.


    ¡°Then the meeting is adjourned.¡± Shen Ron led the way, standing up from within his leather chair and heading for the door of the conference room.


    Inside the conference room, Assistant Li of the contract department stared in the direction of the conference room door and muttered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with CEO Shen? Why does it feel like he¡¯s even colder than before? And he¡¯s lost weight.¡±


    ¡°Shut your big mouth if you don¡¯t want to get fired.¡± LILY gave her a cross look.


    ¡°Assistant Peng, CEO Shen wants you toe to the president¡¯s office.¡± Alina poked her head in through the conference room door.


    ¡°Call me?¡± Assistant Peng pointed to himself with a look of trepidation.


    How does the CEO Shen look scary right now, will the ones named be the ones to get shot? Alina nodded with a sympathetic look on her face, ¡°Yes, you were named for.¡±


    ¡°Secretary Cheng, what do you think it could be?¡± Assistant Peng turned her attention back to Cheng Lydia.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cheng Lydia shrugged.


    She thought Shen Ron would punish her severely, like the time she went to Anjo with Gu William. But Shen Ron didn¡¯t do or say anything except to treat her coldly, as if it was just a matter of time.


    Such a Shen Ron is strange and more than a little unsettling.


    When Assistant Peng walked into the president¡¯s office, Shen Ron was sitting in his leather chair looking thoughtful, and when he saw him enter, he squared himself up before looking up and saying to him, ¡°You go investigate something for me.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Assistant Peng put his mind down slightly, it didn¡¯t look like anything bad was waiting for him.


    Chung Grace, straw in mouth, lifted her Ken lids to survey Cheng Lydia across the table, and eventually set her cup down to the side with a bemused look, ¡°How big a family is this, and it¡¯s all just like the Golden Bough, and poisoning, and framing, and fighting for favor ¡­ tsk. ¡±


    ¡°This is the life of a mansion, you¡¯d better be prepared for it.¡± Cheng Lydia sighed helplessly, everything that was happening these days was indeed very much like watching a movie and ridiculous.


    ¡°An, my Master Gu doesn¡¯t have one lying around the house, it¡¯s not thatplicated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Gu William¡¯s parents are very conservative and are very particr about the right family, so I¡¯m really afraid you¡¯ll be turned away when the timees.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Master Gu loves me just fine.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s only if Master Gu truly loves you.¡±


    Here we go again, Chung Grace impatiently changing the subject, ¡°So what are you going to do? Is this just going to take the me?¡±


    ¡°What else is there to do?¡± Cheng Lydia looked down and nibbled lightly on the straw with her shellfish teeth, sighing gloomily and lowly, ¡°It¡¯s so hard to have a better rtionship with Shen Ron and then this happens and everything goes back to square one.¡±


    It was an oue she hadn¡¯t expected, and the one she least expected.


    But what could she do? With no evidence to clear herself, there was nothing to do but admit her own fate.


    ¡°It seems Shen Ron doesn¡¯t even like you one iota or know you one iota, or he wouldn¡¯t have wrongly used you of poisoning him just by hearing that girl¡¯s one-sided story.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but anyone who knows me a little won¡¯t believe I did it.¡± Like old Mrs. Shen, like Jenny, like Amy ¡­


    Except for Shen Ron, why just except him?


    ¡°Forget it, now that it¡¯s happened, let it go, and don¡¯t you think about it so much.¡± Chung Grace soothed.


    ¡°Shen Ron right now makes people feel terrible.¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of? Can¡¯t he eat you up?¡±


    He couldn t eat her up, and she wasn t really afraid of him, it was just the way she met like an enemy that made her feel ufortable, and the stares of those in the mansion who didn t believe her ¡­


    Cheng Lydia lifted her head and her eyes identally fell on a familiar figure, Gu William.


    Eyelids dropping, she just ignored it and lowered her voice to Chung Grace, ¡°You have an appointment with Master Gu?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, join us for dinner.¡± Chung Grace picked up her phone and nced at the time, Gu William should be there at this hour, she turned back as it were to look in the direction of the entrance just in time to see Gu William approaching.


    ¡°Hey, there you are.¡± Chung Grace waved at Gu William and moved a spot inside.


    Gu William scanned Cheng Lydia and took a seat on the couch, smiling lightly, ¡°So you have a guest.¡±


    ¡°What a guest, this is my good sister.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right too.¡± Gu William smiled and took a slow, deliberate sip from the lemonade on the table, ambiguity all around his eyes.


    Cheng Lydia got up from her chair and struggled to pull a suitable smile, ¡°I¡¯ll stop being a lightning rod for you guys here and go back first.¡±


    ¡°What the hell, we agreed to have dinner together.¡± Chung Grace scowled at her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t really want to eat western food, so I¡¯d rather go home and eat.¡±


    ¡°We can change to another restaurant.¡±


    ¡°No, don¡¯t bother.¡±


    Chung Grace scowled at her and furrowed her brow, ¡°You don¡¯t have an appetite for food, do you? There¡¯s really no need to be so upset, it¡¯s not like the sky is falling.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ I just want to go back and eat.¡± Cheng Lydia gave Gu William a quick sweeping nce and smiled at the two before turning and walking away without a backward nce.


    ¡°You¡¯ll definitely not be able to eat more when you go back.¡± Chung Grace¡¯s words were still in her mouth, and Cheng Lydia was already walking out of the Western restaurant.


    Watching her back as she walked out of the Western restaurant, Gu William asked in a deliberate tone, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did she have a fight with Ron?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s worse than a fight.¡± Chung Grace beckoned the price waiter to order, not noticing Gu William¡¯s momentarily flushed face as Gu William almost blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s happened?¡±


    Chung Grace ordered, handed her menu back to the waiter, turned her head to stare at Gu William and asked, ¡°Did you know that a woman named Yang June is still lying in Shen Ron¡¯s house?¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Why do you mention her?


    Gu William nodded, ¡°Got it.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s that woman, a maid at Shen Mansion who had a crush on Shen Ron poisoned her, Lydia found out, the maid used her of the crime and put the me on Lydia, Shen Ron was so angry that he almost strangled Lydia,¡± Chung Grace took a bite of Chung Grace took a bite of her snack and shook her head toment, ¡°Poor Lydia, it¡¯s not enough for Shen Ron to take revenge on her, but she is also treated as the murderer of Yang June by everyone in Shen Mansion.


    ¡°How¡¯s Yang June doing now?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already fine.¡± Chung Grace surveyed Gu William, who had a solemn expression, and said with a puzzled look, ¡°Aren¡¯t you always the one who hates to hear gossip? Why are you so interested in this matter?¡±


    The solemnity on Gu William¡¯s face withdrew as he shook his head and smiled, ¡°Yang June is an old acquaintance of mine, so I wanted to know if she was okay.¡±


    ¡°Yo, you still know Yang June.¡±


    ¡°Of course, I even chased her.¡± Gu William smiled extremely wickedly, the glint of worry for Cheng Lydia under his eyes well hidden by him.


    Chung Grace mocked sourly, ¡°That¡¯s a lot of women you¡¯ve gone after.¡±

 Chapter 61

    When Cheng Lydia returns home, Shen Ron¡¯s car is already parked in the garden, and she looks up to Yang June¡¯s bedroom, where she can faintly see Shen Ron¡¯s silent figure inside.


    She let out a low sigh and ripped her seat belt off the car.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t evene down for dinner, and Cheng Lydia knew he didn¡¯t want to see himself.


    The olddy who insisted on being discharged looked at a distraught Cheng Lydia and said in a kind and reassuring voice, ¡°Don¡¯t pay any attention to Ron, he¡¯s been such a worrywart since he was a child.¡±


    Yeah, if you didn¡¯t have a sad and indecisive personality, how could you slit your wrists after your mother left and how could you go on a hunger strike after Yang June was poisoned?


    He is a strong and cold man on the outside, but in reality he hides a sad and restless heart.


    In the morning, the olddy asked Cheng Lydia where she nned to go to work today.


    Cheng Lydia thought about it and said, ¡°Go to the hospital, it¡¯s not a day off.¡±


    ¡°Because Ron was cold to you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s the hospital that has patients waiting for me to operate.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± The old woman nodded, got up and walked slowly out of the restaurant.


    Cheng Lydia took a soft bite of the slice of bread in her hand, a little bitterness in her heart.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t want to see her, so why should she bother him? There were plenty of secretaries in the secretarial department anyway, she wasn¡¯t the one who was missing.


    She finished her breakfast and was just wiping her mouth to get up when she unexpectedly heard the olddy¡¯s surprised voice from the living room, ¡°Oh, what¡¯s Master Gu doing here? What a rare guest!¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand shook as she squeezed the paper by¡­ Master Gu? Gu William? Come to do what?


    The barrage of questions caused her to unconsciously pause in her intention to leave the dining room, and unconsciously speed up her steps out of the dining room and towards the living room.


    Gu William always likes to say some false and amazing words, always likes to do some easy to make people suspicious behavior, she is really afraid of him. Today, he actually came to Shen Mansion, what did he want to do?


    ¡°Good morning, olddy.¡± Gu William set the gift in his hand down on the table and smiled like a spring.


    The olddy surveyed the gifts on the table and smiled with an ambiguous smile, ¡°Master Gu this is here to deliver Belle¡¯s skin care products? It¡¯s unfortunate that Belle didn¡¯te back to stayst night.¡±


    ¡°Old madam is just so optimistic so fond of joking.¡± Gu William chuckled and said, ¡°Only yesterday I heard my father talk about old madam¡¯s health problems, this is a nutritional product for old madam¡¯s body, are you feeling better, old madam?¡±


    ¡°See, the boy just has heart.¡± The olddy opened her hands with a smile, ¡°Old people always have a little health problem, but it¡¯s good to have Lydia around, so I¡¯ve escaped this.¡±


    ¡°It is good that the olddy is well.¡± Gu William¡¯s gaze crossed to the olddy¡¯s side andnded on Cheng Lydia, smiling politely at her, ¡°Good day youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Hello.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled a little stiffly.


    Just then, Shen Ron¡¯s voice suddenly came from above the spiral staircase, cold and mocking, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be touched too soon, his Master Gu is not here to visit you, he is here for someone.¡±


    Shen Ron did not sweep his cold eyes at Cheng Lydia, but Cheng Lydia still had her heart hanging in her throat.


    She didn¡¯t know if this someone Shen Ron was talking about meant her or not.


    ¡°Ron why do you have to step so cheaply on someone¡¯s piece of mind?¡± Gu William smiled nonchntly, ¡°But Ron was half right, I dide for you Ron.¡±


    A cold snort spilled from Shen Ron¡¯s ¡­ mouth.


    For him? That¡¯s ridiculous!


    The olddy said sensibly, ¡°Then you can talk, I happen to have to go out for something.¡±


    Zhang Jane immediately and thoughtfully came up and helped the olddy towards the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go up and change.¡± Cheng Lydia also took the excuse to leave the scene.


    From the time she left the living room, to the time she stepped up the stairs and onto the second floor, Gu William¡¯s gaze remained on her. It wasn¡¯t until her figure waspletely gone that she twisted back to look coldly at Shen Ron and opened the door, ¡°I heard June was poisoned?¡±


    ¡°Heard from who?¡± Shen Ron walked straight to the couch and sat down, his legs folded gracefully.


    Gu William didn¡¯t feel the need to waste time answering his question, and asked, ¡°I heard you also believed the little servant that Cheng Lydia had poisoned him?¡±


    Shen Ron let out another snort and twisted his head to look askance at him, ¡°I¡¯m curious, Master Gu are you here today to seek justice for June or for Cheng Lydia?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯re both innocent.¡±


    ¡°You trust Cheng Lydia that much?


    ¡°Just by what I know about her character.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a big mouthful.¡± Shen Ron took the cup of tea from Amy and took a slow, light sip.


    ¡°As far as I know, the poison June was poisoned with is something you can¡¯t find domestically, only in the Japanese underground trading centers, and with Cheng Tian being socially simple and not having that much money on her, she couldn¡¯t get that poison at all. Surely you can think of all this, I¡¯m better off in Japan than you are, and I can help you get to the bottom of this if you need me to.¡± Gu William stared at him, his face a little less flippant than usual.


    It was obvious that he was serious about this.


    ¡°Thank you for your kind words, but no, I¡¯m not doing too badly in Japan.¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t be a hero.¡± Gu William was slightly annoyed.


    ¡°Master Gu if there is nothing else, then please go back.¡± Shen Ron unceremoniously gave the eviction order.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want justice for June at all?¡±


    ¡°Master Gu looks like he wants it more than I do?¡± He asked rhetorically.


    Gu William stopped talking and gritted his teeth as he stared at his elegant profile, turned and headed for the door.


    ¡°Master Gu is shedding just like that?¡± Shen Ron asked with a sudden grin the moment he was about to walk out of the house.


    Gu William stopped and twisted his head, ¡°Or what?¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d ask me to let you meet June, after all,ing all this way to make a special trip.¡± Shen Ron ttened his legs and got up and took a few steps in the direction of the door, smiling at him askance.


    In all these years, Gu William had never set foot in The Shen Family, yet he came here on the day of Yang June¡¯s poisoning. If he hadn¡¯t wanted to see her, why would he havee early in the morning under the pressure of being insulted by him?Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    He said that, in turn, making Gu William feel a little ufortable from it, and he looked away slightly, his tone cold, ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not like you.¡± There was some slight disbelief in Shen Ron¡¯s mind, yes, it wasn¡¯t like Gu William¡¯s personality, with his fondness for June, he wouldn¡¯t even be able to just leave.


    ¡°People do change.¡± Gu William finished that sentence, swept a nce in the direction of the spiral stairway entrance on the second floor, and turned to walk out.


    Upstairs, Cheng Lydia¡¯s hanging heart was finally relieved that Gu William, the time bomb, was gone, finally.


    People do change. ¡­


    What did that mean? Shen Ron watched his departing back and wrinkled his brow.


    He turned and looked askance out of the corner of his eye at Cheng Lydia who was slowly descending the spiral staircase and taunted, ¡°Does he mean that he has changed, no longer loving June to loving you? And he¡¯s not here for June today, but for you?¡±


    Is that right? Is that right?


    How could she know what Gu William had in mind?


    Cheng Lydia curved her lips, ¡°A bad woman with a hot temper who doesn¡¯t know how to please men and viciously poisons others, a nasty woman that you Ron find tiresome even if you take one more look at her, where does she get the charm to attract a LS City first ss prince? Master Gu is willing to take one more look at me, just like Ron, like you, because I have a face like Ms. Yang¡¯s and can relieve the pain of longing in your hearts ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Shen Ron interrupted her with boredom, ¡°You can¡¯t see the end of the story when anyone with a clear eye can?¡±


    ¡°No sense in that!¡± Cheng Lydia stepped away from him.


    Shen Ron yanked her back with a quick hand, his cold eyes meeting hers, ¡°I don¡¯t give a damn about you and him, but let me remind you, if you really want to be with him that badly, sign the divorce now, it won¡¯t do anyone any good to drag it out any longer!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron!¡±


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t want to? He came all the way out here for you, shouldn¡¯t you respond in some way?¡±


    ¡°Is it possible that I have a crime in your mind called rotten intercourse in addition to being vicious and nasty?¡± Cheng Lydia was fired up and red at him, ¡°I tell you Shen Ron, I was willing to divorce Lim Toby for one important reason besides being forced to be impatient, and that was that I had no real rtionship with him. But I¡¯m not necessarily with you, you¡¯re my famous husband, the first and only man who has ever possessed my body!¡±


    After a pause, Cheng Lydiaughed coldly, ¡°Want to divorce me, do you? Do what Lim Toby did, set me up, find a third child to insult me to my face, then beat me up and throw me out of Shen Mansion, then maybe I¡¯ll agree to a divorce.¡±


    Throwing that down, Cheng Lydia turned on her heel and marched off.

 Chapter 62

    In the afternoon, Cheng Lydia arrived at Chung Grace¡¯s doorstep.


    Chung Grace surveyed her with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Can you let me borrow you for the night?¡± Cheng Lydia asked with both eyes.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Chung Grace stepped to the side to wee her into the house.


    Cheng Lydia, who was standing in the doorway, however, was a little hesitant, scanning the room, ¡°Is Master Guing over here to stay the night?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s not used to living in my little doghouse, don¡¯t worry abouting in.¡± Chung Grace pulled her into the house and sat down on the couch, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Got kicked out of Shen Ron?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the one who came out on my own.¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t keep her from going home, she didn¡¯t want to go back, she didn¡¯t want to face that family again.


    It was always hard to be looked at with a cold stare, and she¡¯d had enough of that these days, and after that fight with Shen Ron this morning, she didn¡¯t want to go back.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s time toe out and show him that you can¡¯t live without him, so feel free to stay here and live until he knows he¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile.


    Shen Ron, how can you ever feel you¡¯ve been wrong? How can we know our mistakes if we do not feel that we have made them.


    ¡°How have you been? Hasn¡¯t the new y started?¡±


    ¡°We went to Paris for filming the other day, from now on, all the scenes are in LS City, so we don¡¯t have to run around anymore.¡± Chung Grace patted her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the sky is falling, there is sister to hold you up, there is sister to apany you to grieve andugh together.¡±


    It¡¯s good to have a good sister!


    However, she herself is a mud buddha crossing the river itself, and how to help her to support a piece of heaven? I¡¯m afraid that when the timees, they will only be able to hug each other and cry.


    Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t expect Shen Ron to forgive her, and understands that there¡¯s no point in her going back to Shen Mansion; she and Shen Ron were supposed to be a transactional marriage, supposed to conceive a child for The Shen Family.


    Shen Ron is sick of seeing her now and is certainly not likely to touch her again, so it¡¯s the same whether he goes back or not.


    Chung Grace is always busy with her work, and she is often too busy to go home. Staying at Chung Grace¡¯s house is much more convenient andfortable than staying at The Shen Family.


    When you go to work as usual, when you don t go to work, you sleep until you wake up naturally, you don t have to worry about the olddy and Mrs. Shen having an opinion, you can fix your favorite breakfast after you wake up, and she has the whole day to watch TV and listen to songs ¡­


    Cheng Lydia hadn¡¯t been this free in a long time, so free that she couldn¡¯t give up this life.


    It was a rare night for Chung Grace to finish work early, and the two of them discussed whether it would be better to go shopping or watch a movie after dinner while cooking at home.


    Cheng Lydia was uninterested in shopping and suggested watching a movie.


    Chung Grace didn¡¯t object and on the way to the cinema, Chung Grace called Gu William to ask for the password of the charter membership card. cheng Lydia heard her pouting, ¡°It¡¯s just me and Lydia ah, where¡¯s the man¡­ ¡­ I¡¯m not that spendy ¡­ Okay, I¡¯ll see youter then.¡±


    Chung Grace hangs up the phone and Cheng Lydia busily asks, ¡°Master Gu will also go to the movie?¡±


    ¡°He doesn¡¯t have that kind of American time to waste, no way.¡±


    Cheng Lydia put her foot down, she didn¡¯t want to meet up with Gu William.


    The movie was watched as a package deal, a romance film about re-puffing after an art farewell.


    The hero and heroine met as children in an orphanage, then each was adopted by two families, and when they grew up and reunited again they had long forgotten about each other. The process is sadistic and heartbreaking, but the ending is perfect.


    Cliche storyline, yet still touches Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart.


    What a beautiful love story between two young children, just like the love between Shen Ron and Yang June.


    ¡°Uninspired, no plot, not interesting at all, I definitely wouldn¡¯t take this kind of brain-dead movie if it were me.¡± Chung Grace grumbled unkindly as she walked out of the cinema.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t met such a wonderful love.¡± Cheng Lydia grinned.


    Chung Grace twisted her head and scanned her, ¡°Spoken as if you¡¯ve met one.¡±


    Chung Grace suddenly arched an eyebrow and waved in the direction of the studio exit.


    Cheng Lydia followed her gaze and caught a glimpse of Gu William leaning against the floor parapet with his hands in his pockets and a casual look on his face, and Gu William saw them, smiling and nodding at the two before standing up straight and walking towards them.


    ¡°Been here long?¡± Chung Grace smiled and walked up to take his arm, her movements natural and skillful.


    ¡°Just arrived.¡± Gu William looked over at Cheng Lydia and smiled politely at her.


    It was rare for him to be so polite, and Cheng Lydia, grateful in her heart, returned his polite smile.


    The cinema is located on the fifth floor of thisrgemercial soundstage, and the three of them descend the esctor together, Chung Grace holding Gu William for a moment, and then turning back to Cheng Lydia for augh.


    She knew Cheng Lydia was in a bad mood, which is why she took the time to watch the movie with her, but unfortunately it didn¡¯t seem to work well, and Cheng Lydia¡¯s already unpromising face remained painfully stoic.


    ¡°I know a nice dress up ahead,e on, let¡¯s go in and check it out.¡± Chung Grace dragged Cheng Lydia quickly towards a designer store up ahead.


    The clothes in this shop are expensive and really pretty, with bright colors that suit a fashionable and versatile girl like Chung Grace, who took a knitted dress off the rack and tried it on Cheng Lydia, saying with a smile, ¡°Is it pretty? I wanted to buy it for youst time, but I was afraid you wouldn¡¯t like it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia scanned the dress and shook her head, ¡°I wear a uniform to work, I don¡¯t need to buy too many clothes.¡±


    She really didn¡¯t need to buy clothes, and the store was so expensive, the main reason being that Gu William was right behind her, and as soon as she asked for it, it was a matter of course that the men would pay for it, and she didn¡¯t want that.


    ¡°It¡¯s really pretty, try it on.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you wear it yourself, you show up on a lot of asions anyway.¡±


    ¡°I picked it out especially for you, forget it, I¡¯ll try it on for you, we¡¯re both about the same size anyway.¡± Chung Grace took the dress and headed for the fitting room.


    Chung Grace went into the fitting room and the scene was instantly quiet.


    Cheng Lydia swept her head up at Gu William and had to run out of things to say to avoid embarrassment, ¡°When did you ¡­ get back?¡±


    ording to Chung Grace, Gu William was away on business these days.


    ¡°Just got off the ne.¡± Gu William stood in front of a row of brightly colored clothes, quiet as a calmke, gray and eye-catching.


    ¡°Just got off the ne and came to see Yi?¡± Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t believe it somewhat; as far as she knew, Gu William didn¡¯t care that much about Chung Grace.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu William responded casually, gazing at her and asking rhetorically, ¡°And you? nning on hiding out at Chung Grace¡¯s house for how long?¡±


    How long will she hide? She doesn¡¯t know herself yet.


    If she could, she¡¯d rather it be for life.


    But her rtionship with Shen Ron no longer allowed her to be optimistic in determining how long she could hide.


    No one from The Shen Family hade to see her these days, only the olddy called the day after she left home, expecting her to be furious and to demand that she return to The Shen Family immediately to keep her contract.


    Unexpectedly the olddy did not do so, but agreed with her, and even urged her with concern to just take a break and adjust her mind outside, and wait until the day she felt she could step into Shen Mansion again before going back.


    The olddy¡¯s care had always touched her!


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Master Gu?¡± A surprised female voice rang out, managing to collect Cheng Lydia¡¯s drifting thoughts and she joined Gu William in looking in the direction of the brand¡¯s store entrance.


    The first thing that caught Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes was Shen Ron¡¯s long, upright figure, followed by the bright girl at his side.


    The girl¡¯s arm was intimately held within the crook of Shen Ron¡¯s arm without a hint of unnaturalness.


    This scene, Cheng Lydia or the first time to see, she thought that the heart only Yang June Shen Ron is not able to look outside those flowers and nts, more do not like female sex, did not expect ¡­


    What surprised her even more was that she couldn¡¯t help but feel a sour feeling flood through her heart when she saw him so close to another woman, as if she was seeing the one she loved in love with another woman.


    The pretty girl obviously didn¡¯t know her, because after making thement she just made, she swept her curious gaze towards her, and after doing so, she smiled and said, ¡°Master Gu has changed his girlfriend again! Sure enough, he¡¯s a yboy!¡±


    Cheng Lydia parted her face, not daring to look Shen Ron in the eye like a deep well of cold winter.


    She didn¡¯t want to exin, because Shen Ron didn¡¯t believe her even if she did.


    It was Gu William who spoke up, smiling with a clear face, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I can¡¯t always be as obsessed with love as Miss Liu, not even caring if the other person is married or not.¡±


    The beautiful woman who was called Miss Liu blushed, gave him an annoyed cross look, pulled Shen Ron and headed out of the store, ¡°Ron, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t stop much and walked out of the store with Ms. Liu.


    Reflecting through the kitchen window, he saw Cheng Lydia slowly turn around and stare at him silently.


    He hadn¡¯t wanted to specte about her rtionship with Gu William or care, but still his heart suddenly tightened at the sight of the two of them together.


    Was it because the other man was Gu William? He tried once more to ask himself.


    ¡°Ron, I know your wife isn¡¯t well, I¡¯ll take care of her and I¡¯ll take good care of you for her.¡± Liu Laura promised with a delicate look on her face as she wrapped her arms around him.


    Shen Ron stroked her hair caressingly, his smile not reaching his eyes.


    Take care of June? He doesn¡¯t expect it, he¡¯s happy as long as he doesn¡¯t do anything to hurt her like Cheng Lydia did.


    Shen Ron is not really a womanizer, but he has gotten himself into a lot of trouble because of it, and he wants to give up June and find a suitable woman for life, even if it is a loveless marriage.


    If June must go, he¡¯ll have to live with another woman for the sake of The Shen Family.


    Isn¡¯t it just women? If he wants them, he can get them anywhere.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    So when Liu Laura called to tell him that she was back home and nned to stay in LS City and by his side forever, he hesitated for only two seconds before agreeing to her dinner date.


    Liu Laura was no less in love with him than Lim EdithDuan Hannah or any other suitor, and he thought he could give it a try.


    It¡¯s not easy to get your heart back. How hard can it be to spend it?


    ¡°You know that girl?¡± Cheng Lydia asked Gu William as she withdrew her eyes from the doorway.


    ¡°Don¡¯t really know each other, met her a few times, know she pursued Shen Ron.¡±


    ¡°How could so many women pursue him.¡± Cheng Lydia seemed to murmur.


    Gu William smiled, ¡°But the only woman who could marry him is you.¡±


    ¡°How can I be the only one, when Ms. Yang is truly the only one for him?¡±


    ¡°Yang June had an ident with him before he had time to get a marriage license and perform the marriage ceremony, and at best, she is his favorite person and cannot be considered his wife.¡±


    The most beloved ¡­ is the most lucky to be Shen Ron¡¯s most beloved woman, isn¡¯t it? What¡¯s the name of a couple, what¡¯s the name of a righteous man?


    ¡°Hey! What¡¯s all the serious talk?¡± Chung Grace stood in front of the two in that new dress and got upset, ¡°I¡¯m asking if you guys look good, no reaction at all.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was busy taking her eyes up to the dress she was wearing, the knitted fabric was more or less tight and looked sexy and beautiful on Chung Grace¡¯s body as it jutted out in front and back.


    But this style doesn¡¯t suit Cheng Lydia in any way, and Chung Grace spins around and asks, ¡°How¡¯s that? Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°Nice to look at, but not for Ms Cheng,¡± Gu William replied with a serious face.


    ¡°How is that unsuitable?¡± Chung Grace said disapprovingly.


    Gu William swept Cheng Lydia a look and smiled wickedly, ¡°Ms Cheng is not as fit as you to hold it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia pretended not to hear and turned away to look at the clothes on the rack.


    This man is going crazy again.


    Chung Grace blushed, did she talk like that?


    She smiled and walked up and put her arm around Cheng Lydia with an apologetic look on her face, ¡°Ah ¡­ Lydia you don¡¯t mind, William he¡¯s more of a joker and is a bit straighter when ites to jokes.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°You know?¡±


    ¡°Just found out.¡± Cheng Lydia swept her gaze over the body Gu William, smiling a fairly normal smile.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry, Chung Grace finally put her mind at ease and went back to the fitting room to change her clothes.


    Cheng Lydia continued to look at the clothes on the racks in style, asionally exchanging a few words with the sales clerk as Gu William stood aside and said, ¡°You didn¡¯t just answer my question, when do you n to return to The Shen Family?¡±


    Cheng Lydia finally met his gaze formally and stared at him with a straight face, ¡°This is a personal matter that I feel no obligation to tell you about.¡±


    With one sentence, Gu William could no longer speak.


    Shen Mansion.


    The olddy stayed in the living room purposely waiting for Shen Ron to return, and when she could easily hear the Bentley car pulling in, she righted herself slightly and chased away the growing drowsiness inside her.


    Shen Ron looked sleepy, even as he swept up to her with a nd expressionless greeting.


    The olddy sized him up and asked, ¡°I heard you went on a date with Liu Laura tonight, why did youe back so tired?¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Grandma asleep?¡± He asked in reply.


    He and Liu Laura had just had a meal and watched a movie, so why was he so tired? He didn¡¯t understand it himself.


    Is it because of theck of love? Dating someone you don¡¯t love and enjoy is not pleasure, it¡¯s torture.


    The old woman answered in the same way, ¡°If you can¡¯t pick one out of the pile of women out there that you like and can see, then go get Lydia for me,te as it is, for fear of beingte.¡±


    Shen Ron snorted, ¡°It¡¯s not like she¡¯s some kind of meat and potatoes that will be coveted?¡±


    ¡°One Gu William is worth a group of people, I can see that Gu William has extraordinary feelings for her.¡± Old Mrs. Shen picked up her cup of tea and took a light sip, speaking in a serious manner, ¡°If you leave her alone outside, there¡¯s no guarantee that Gu William will take advantage of the situation and snatch her away.¡±


    That was true, Shen Ron remembered seeing the two together just now inside the branded clothing store.


    Gu William must be dying for Cheng Lydia to leave home and still live at Chung Grace¡¯s house, where he can visit Cheng Lydia on the pretext of going to see Chung Grace, eating together, watching TV together, and ¡­ together.


    Shen Ron bristled, unconcerned, ¡°Then let him grab it, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a good woman anyway.¡±


    ¡°Shen Rone¨C!¡±


    ¡°Grandma¡¯s fine or go to bed early, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± Shen Ron threw that down and turned to head upstairs.

 Chapter 63

    When he left the house the next day, Shen Ron¡¯s eyes fell unconsciously on the white Audi as he walked into the garage.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t drive the car away, it just sits quietly in the garage these days, remembering how delighted and touched Cheng Lydia was when she bought it for her, so genuine and real.


    Was it all just an act? Was it to make him believe her?


    Next to the white Audi was the red Ferrari that was supposed to be sent to the garage for long-term maintenance.


    Two cars, two women, his robbery in this life.


    He walked over to the Bentley, pulled open the door and got in, skillfully backing up, turning and driving the car out of The Shen Family mansion.


    Shen Ron arrived at the office and lifted the inte to dial Assistant Peng¡¯s number.


    Soon Assistant Peng came in and stood respectfully before him waiting to be dispatched.


    ¡°How¡¯s the investigation I asked you to do going?¡±


    ¡°The Japanese side just provided an important lead, the poison was bought from a man named Fukada Muyo, and it was a face-to-face transaction, but the buyer is unknown, only that it was a Chinese man.¡± Assistant Peng paused and added, ¡°But I think the message came too easily to be very reliable, and the other side also provided a video of the parking lot.¡±


    ¡°Maybe rely on it?¡± Shen Ron smiled ndly, ¡°Send me the video to look at it.¡±


    Fukada No Amnesty, on the other hand, is a familiar figure.


    He is a prominent figure in the Japanese yakuza, who has been making a name for himself in recent years.


    He didn¡¯t find the message to be ufortable, rather he found it quite easy, and who else but Gu William would it be?


    Only he doesn¡¯t understand whether Gu William is doing this to cover up Cheng Lydia¡¯s crimes or to prove that she is truly innocent.


    The video was indeed extracted from the parking lot, where a young man wearing a duck-top hat and sunsses on his face got out of a car and got into the same car at the same time as the man named Fukada No Amnesty.


    Fukuda Muyo is as high-profile and sightless as ever.


    Although the information emphasized that the two men were dealing with a poison that could cause the slow failure of human organs. But this video does not mean anything, not even direct proof that the two men were dealing with a drug ofbustible nature, and even if they were dealing with a drug, it does not prove that it was intended for Yang June, so it is no wonder that Assistant Peng denied its authenticity without even bringing it to him.


    But even so Shen Ron paid careful attention to every detail in it, the characters¡¯ first traits.


    He fixed the image on the Chinese man and then pulled up the video extracted from inside theputer that night in the parking lot below the Western restaurant.


    Shen Ron¡¯s eyebrows twitched, since he noticed that the two men were simr in size and height.


    Could it be the same person?


    Shen Ron lifted the inte on his desk and dialed the number for the technical department and asked the head of the technical department toe to his office immediately.


    After the technician processed it in HD, the picture was much clearer, and Shen Ron couldn¡¯t find moremon points after severalparisons. He was about to turn off the video when his eyes inadvertentlynded on the back of the man¡¯s left hand and noticed a burn mark on the back of his left hand, and he immediately switched to another video.


    What surprised him was that the man on the other video also had a faint light-colored mark on the back of his left hand, and although it was blurry to see and he couldn¡¯t be sure if it was a burn, such a coincidence was really suspicious.


    ¡°CEO Shen, why don¡¯t you directly contact the people over at Fukuda No Amnesty to ask about the situation?¡± Assistant Peng Tiyi said.


    Shen Ron gave him a look askance, leaving him to deal with Fukuda?


    He had always been ufortable with people who went around doing all sorts of harmful things in the name of the gang, and naturally, he would not lower his status to associate with them too much.


    So he just knew Fukada as a person, but had no deep friendship.


    One thing Gu William says is true, and that is that his Master Gu is doing better than him in Japan!


    ¡°No need.¡± He said.


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t CEO Shen want to know the truth?¡± Assistant Peng asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to know now.¡± He turned off the video and raised his eyes to stare at Assistant Peng, ¡°Go do your thing, this is over.¡±


    Assistant Peng was full of confusion, but he didn¡¯t dare to ask anything more and turned around and walked out.


    Cheng Lydia thought that Old Lady Shen would not call again, but she did today.


    When Mrs. Shen called, she was at home on vacation with Chung Grace, lying in bed doing a face mask.


    She had to put it on speakerphone because it was not convenient to listen to the call.


    The olddy¡¯s voice came apologetically long: ¡°That ¡­ Lydia ah, if the mood is better,e home. I think it¡¯s better toe back ah, the home is well fed and well housed, there is still someone to serve, it¡¯s better than being outside by yourself ah.¡±


    Cheng Lydia craned her head and locked eyes with Chung Grace, who shook her hand at her and whispered, ¡°Determined not to return.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled as lightly as she could, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, I¡¯m eating and staying well at my friend¡¯s ce too.¡±


    ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t want toe back at all.¡± The olddy sighed impatiently and said bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too angry, it¡¯s normal for a young couple to live together and quarrel, just forget about it. Besides, you can¡¯t me Ron for this, after all, all the evidence points to you, and Ron can¡¯t let go of Ms. Yang, just forgive him, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lydia opened her mouth, but didn¡¯t know whether to say yes or no.


    The olddy had already lowered her attitude to this point, so if she didn¡¯t go back, wouldn¡¯t it seem a bit too cold? Besides, she still had a contract with The Shen Family.


    ¡°Juste back today, okay? I¡¯ll have the driver pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Cheng Lydia swept a nce at Chung Grace, who continued to wave her hand beside her, and finally gave the old woman this.


    The olddy didn¡¯t give her much trouble, and hung up after a few words of advice.


    When Cheng Lydia hung up the phone, Chung Grace immediately said, ¡°Back now? Are you kidding me? I have to stay here for at least another month before I¡¯m allowed to go back.¡±


    ¡°This isn¡¯t going to work out, what should we do?¡± Cheng Lydia sat up from the bed, removed the mask from her face, looked at Chung Grace and said, ¡°Grace, I¡¯d better go back.¡±


    ¡°No, you have to be invited back by Shen Ron himself, it¡¯s a matter of principle.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for him to pick it up? Don¡¯t be naive, he ba not to go back with me in this life.¡±


    ¡°So what are you going back for? Look at his face for a living?¡±


    ¡°Who made me owe it to their family?¡±


    Chung Grace followed and sat up from the bed with a look of no good, ¡°Our women¡¯s self-respect is disgraced by weak women like you, really ¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on you, if this were to happen to you and Gu William, you probably wouldn¡¯t even wait a day to run back.¡±


    ¡°Gu William and I aren¡¯t asplicated as you guys.¡± Chung Grace handed her a hot towel and thought for a moment, ¡°How about this, let¡¯s do a test and decide if we want to go back.¡±


    ¡°What test?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll send Shen Ron a message telling him you were in a car ident, if he¡¯ll call over to check on you or rush to the hospital right away, that means he still cares about you a little and you¡¯ll go back with him, if he ignores you and doesn¡¯t care about you, then don¡¯t go back, it¡¯s insulting to go back.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was dismissive: ¡°He¡¯ll take it as a scam message.¡±


    ¡°Is it a scam, wouldn¡¯t he just call and ask, even if it¡¯s a scam call, it¡¯s not a good thing to get your number for a scam. If he cares about you, surely his first reaction is to dial your number and figure out the situation, if he loves you, then surely he doesn¡¯t even want to waste time to dial the phone and pull his leg and head for the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Why do I have a bad feeling about this.¡±


    ¡°Because you don¡¯t have faith in him.¡±


    ¡°Better not try ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia just said the first half of the sentence, Chung Grace already picked up her phone and started to look up the address book, it was Cheng Lydia¡¯s new phone, there were only a few numbers saved, so Chung Grace quickly found Shen Ron¡¯s number and started to enter the information.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia did not continue to stop it.


    Subconsciously, she also wanted to see Shen Ron¡¯s reaction, but she was more afraid of not being able to wait for anything.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Chung Grace shoved the phone into her hand.


    Cheng Lydia took the call and began to stare at the phone screen moo with dead eyes, expecting it to light up again.

 Chapter 64

    Ho Gina walked into Shen¡¯s building with a food box in her hand and made her way unimpeded to the president¡¯s office on the top floor.


    Her chestnut curls fell casually over her shoulders, and she wore a powder-blue, knee-length, inexpensive dress skirt with sheer stockings on her legs, over a chic trench coat jacket.


    A few hints of maturity, a few hints of innocence, and quite a bit of beauty.


    ¡°Miss He, CEO Shen is in a meeting and asked you to wait for him in his office for a moment.¡± Assistant Peng said with a smile.


    Ho Gina was slightly stunned, a hint of no this slipped through her heart, staring at Assistant Peng and asking naggingly, ¡°Is there something wrong?¡±


    She was only here to deliver the afternoon order, and she used toe often, and whenever she came Shen Ron was just busy with work and hardly had much contact with her. Could it be that this time she was asked to stay, could it be rted to that incident?


    In order to have more contact with Shen Ron, she would alwayse to Shen¡¯s under the pretext of delivering dim sum, and she still delivers it in these days after the poisoning incident, but her heart is on edge, fearing that one day Shen Ron will sweep his stern gaze at her and question her why she tried to poison Yang June.


    ¡°It seems that there is something to be entrusted to you to bring back to the olddy.¡± Assistant Peng continued to smile with a kind face.


    CEO Shen had a deal to keep Ho Gina if she came in first.


    Once she heard that it was just for her to bring something to the olddy, Ho Gina finally put her mind at ease.


    She nodded and smiled, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the meeting first, then.¡± Assistant Peng turned and walked in the direction of the conference room.


    Ho Gina stood alone in this vast office of the president, nced around, then walked over to the leather chair behind Shen Ron¡¯s desk and sat down.


    She¡¯d been here more times than she could count, but it was the first time she could take such a detailed tour as this one, and possibly sit in Shen Ron¡¯s exclusive seat.


    This kind of treatment that only Mrs. Shen is entitled to ¡­


    She closed her eyes, enjoying the palpitating and beautiful brief moment in time.


    Just as she was touched by her fantasy of happiness and beauty, a woman¡¯s conversation suddenly came to her ears, ¡°Isn¡¯t she the maid at Shen Mansion? How can a maid dress up in such an expensive way?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, are the maids at Shen Mansion paid more than us? Then why don¡¯t we all go to Shen Mansion and be maids?¡±


    ¡°Maids are for serving their masters, and sweeping and cooking and washing, how can they be higher than us?¡±


    ¡°But look at what she¡¯s wearing, it¡¯s all big foreign brands, yeah.¡±


    ¡°Fake chant.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The discussion in the secretary¡¯s department grew lively, and Ho Gina¡¯s hands balled into fists bit by bit, gritting her teeth in anger.


    But quickly uncrossed his hands, just wait, one day we¡¯ll make these brainy little vases pay.


    The moment she bes Shen¡¯s youngdy, then let them repeat today¡¯s words to her face, then smack their mouths one by one and kick them out of Shen¡¯s. Take a step back, even if she can¡¯t marry Shen Ron, when she graduates from college in a year, it¡¯s natural for her to enter Shen¡¯s job.


    With the olddy¡¯s fondness for her position is certainly at her disposal, when the timees, she will pick the human resources Toby Department, see who does not like it and kick her out.


    Such a future is wonderful to think about.


    Sitting inside the leather chair, Ho Gina not only subsided, but she even couldn¡¯t help but eat andugh.


    It wasn¡¯t until the phone rang that she stoppedughing and righted herself.


    The ringing phone wasn¡¯t hers, and it wasing from inside the drawer under the desk; it was obviously Shen Ron¡¯s phone ringing.


    Ho Gina hesitantly pulled open the drawer, her phone ringing short, like the sound of a text messageing in. She nced up at the door and saw that Shen Ron hadn¡¯t returned yet, as she did, and pulled out her phone and scratched thebination lock.


    The password was set to Yang June¡¯s birthday, which was something she could figure out without guessing.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    The message is from Cheng Lydia and reads as follows: Hello, this is the First People¡¯s Hospital of the city, your wife has been in a serious car ident and is being resuscitated in the emergency room, pleasee to the hospital immediately.¡±


    Ho Gina¡¯s pupils went round with disbelief at such information.


    Cheng Lydia had a car ident, or a serious one? Is God helping her too?


    The message was sent twice, the first time ten minutes ago, and this is the second time.


    Ho Gina snapped out of her shock and after a slight hesitation quickly sent back a quick, ¡°Please let me know when you¡¯re dead to collect the body.¡±


    After sending the message, she tapped her thumb twice on the delete button, deleting both messages at the same time, and put the phone back inside the drawer.


    After ten minutes of waiting irritably, Cheng Lydia finally waited for a response, and she quickly tapped the message check button, and what met her eyelids was such a cold sentence.


    Chung Grace couldn¡¯t wait to drop the skincare products she was holding and sit down next to her, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Is that from Shen Ron? Why doesn¡¯t he just call ¡­¡±


    Thetter words were cut off by the content of the message, and she opened her middle, snatching the phone away with an incredulous hand.


    ¡°Please let me know when you¡¯re dead to collect the body?¡± Chung Grace roughly jumped up from the bed, ¡°Shen Ron! I¡¯ll call him for you and curse him to death first!¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart can no longer be described as too broken to be described as disappointed.


    Is it desperation? No, it hasn¡¯t reached that point!


    That¡¯s right, her feelings for Shen Ron aren¡¯t at the point where she can despair because, at best, she was touched by him and liked him just a little bit, at best, she had different feelings for him because he was her first man!


    She knew she couldn¡¯t try, with Shen Ron¡¯s distaste for her now, wouldn¡¯t sending him such a message be asking for humiliation?


    The phone went through, but it rang for a long time without being answered.


    Undeterred, Chung Grace cuts off and redials, only her persistence doesn¡¯t change anything, and Shen Ron still doesn¡¯t answer.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, stop fighting.¡± Cheng Lydia said to her.


    Chung Grace threw her phone on the bed and looked at her askance, ¡°Cheng Lydia, is this the kind of man you want to go back and keep living with?¡±


    Cheng Lydia raised her eyes and stared at her steadily, ¡°I¡¯m not spending time with him, I¡¯m spending time with money.¡±


    When she was discouraged, she would no longer fantasize about the good old days of ¡®having a small family with Shen Ron, bringing up the kids and living in peace for the rest of her life¡¯.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just money?¡± Chung Grace took her hands and looked extremely excited: ¡°Lydia, don¡¯t worry, what I¡¯m shooting now is a big blockbuster, after the movie airs, I will definitely be a big hit, then it will be wealth Toby rolling in, I can give you as much as you want. Even if you can¡¯t make it to the top, I¡¯ve already climbed up to Master Gu, right? As long as I ask, one million or ten million, he will give it without saying a word.¡±


    Chung Grace is Chung Grace, the ever-present spirit around her.


    Cheng Lydia smiled, cool fingertips brushing over her pink cheek, smoothing the strands of hair she¡¯d slipped out of her ear from excitement, and smiled, ¡°You¡¯ll be able to be popr.¡±


    ¡°If you trust me so much, then do as I say, divorce Shen Ron ande to my side.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s smile faded to bitterness.


    She knows better than anyone what kind of path Chung Grace is on. With Gu William¡¯s personality of changing women like clothes, how long can she be in favour? Maybe she¡¯ll be out in the cold before the movie even airs.


    Gu William can hold her up, and naturally, he can destroy her.


    ¡°How much do you need, I¡¯ll lend it to you now from Gu William.¡± Chung Grace asked again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t always trust and rely on Gu William so much, and don¡¯t ask too much of him.¡± Cheng Lydia let out a slight sigh, ¡°Men¡¯s promises cannot be trusted, am I not a living example, Lim Toby aside. Shen Ron¡­ just the night of the incident, he was still talking about me being kind and forgiving, to try to love me and to live with me for the rest of my life. But only to turn around and leave me to die and to collect my body ¡­¡±


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s fine if I don¡¯t borrow money from him, now I have notices all the time, and although my fee isn¡¯t half as much as those big names, I¡¯ve saved some, so I can take it out for you first.¡±


    Touching and grateful ¡­ converge into a warm stream that slides into Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart and goes straight to her limbs.


    She smiled and nodded.


    ¡°You¡¯ve decided to divorce him?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m off for the weekend, so I¡¯ll go back and talk to them.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Chung Grace gritted her teeth.


    Not only was she going to go, she was going to ssh that vicious man with tea right to his face!


    Cheng Lydia looked at Chung Grace with an angry, hawkish look on her face, patted her on the shoulder, and got up to pour her a ss of water.


    In fact, there was no need to talk about it, Shen Ron naturally did not want her to initiate the divorce, and Mrs. Shen never interfered with her and Shen Ron¡¯s affairs. After all, the marriage was made possible by the olddy, who had helped her and had treated her with sincerity.


    Shen Ron finished chairing the meeting and went straight back to his office.


    From a distance, Ho Gina saw that he and Assistant Peng wereing this way, and Ru straightened his posture and straightened his hair and the foreign clothes on his body.


    Shen Ron instructed Assistant Peng as he walked inside, ¡°Get Legal to double check the contract, no approvals or omissions.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Assistant Peng responded.


    Shen Ron stepped into the office and his eyes fell on Ho Gina beside the couch, smiling and nodding at her before walking straight to the back of his desk and handing Assistant Peng a file from it, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Assistant Peng took the information and turned around, nodding at Ho Gina to leave therge office.


    Assistant Peng left before Ho Gina greeted Shen Ron and took the food on the table top in her hand with a smile, ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve suddenly taken up cooking recently and learnt the art of making dumplings, I made these with my own hands, young master is a connoisseur of eating dumplings, how about rating them for me? ¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s no problem.¡± Shen Ron came around from behind his desk and walked over to her, taking the food box in her hand with one hand and quickly taking her willow waist with the other.


    Is this ¡­?


    Ho Gina¡¯s eyes widened in horror, full of disbelief.


    The young master had embraced her? Was she dreaming? Or was the young master drunk? But she was leaning right against his chest, close enough to smell his distinctive scent, but didn¡¯t notice the slightest whiff of alcohol.


    ¡°Great young master ¡­ you ¡­¡± Ho Gina stalled in speech with her mouth open.


    The young master who had always ignored her hugged her, how could this not make her talk crazy?


    ¡°You like me, don¡¯t you?¡± Shen Ron slid the food box in his hand toward the table, his palm gently cupping her delicate chin as he gazed at her with a gaze covered in soft tenderness.


    Ho Gina swallowed furiously for a while, her mind in turmoil.


    She¡¯d liked him for a long, long time.


    It was not easy to wait until he took a step forward and took the initiative to embrace her into his arms, how could she not be thrilled and excited. But ¡­ the only trace of reason left in her heart kept reminding her that this was a trap of tenderness set up for her by the young master, and she could not jump, must not jump in, or she would nevere out again.


    ¡°Eldest Young Master ¡­ you don¡¯t ¡­ have to do that.¡± Ho Gina turned red and pushed him away from her side as hard as she could, with a terrified face, ¡°I know that the Eldest Young Master has been trying to find a suitable candidate for marriage recently, but I already have someone I like, I ¡­ appreciate the care and concern that the Eldest Young Master has shown to me on a regr basis, but feelings are not to be forced , I ¡­ I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    She was acting so realistic, so overwhelmed, that even tears were flooding her eyes.


    Shen Ron turned and sat down gracefully on the couch, looking askance at her with a coldening gaze, ¡°Why did you poison June.¡±


    Upon hearing about poisoning, Ho Gina¡¯s heart immediately went half cold.


    Sure enough! It¡¯s all a trap!


    Ho Gina¡¯s terrified heart is more than sad that the only time Shen Ron was gentle with her, since it was unkind!


    ¡°I don¡¯t.¡± She shook her head and walked over with a look of emotion, ¡°Young Master, you know full well that I don¡¯t know anything about drugs or where to get them, let alone ¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to stress over and over again that Cheng Lydia knows more than you do.¡± Shen Ron interrupted her, ¡°I know you don¡¯t understand and can¡¯t get this forbidden drug, I can forgive you this one time if you give up that person behind it.¡±


    The Man Behind the Curtain ¡­


    Ho Gina¡¯s heart adds a point of trepidation, she didn¡¯t expect Shen Ron to investigate even the person behind the scenes.


    In fact, even she herself didn¡¯t know what kind of person Ms. Ke was. Ms. Ke didn¡¯t have a fixed residence, didn¡¯t have a fixed phone number, and had never even met her face to face, and it was Ling who contacted her every time something happened.


    Of course, that wasn¡¯t the main reason she couldn¡¯t answer Shen Ron.


    During her first contact with Ling four years ago, Ling had warned her that no matter what happened in the future and what was discovered, she had to bite the bullet and say that she had done nothing and that no one had directed her, or she would be left to die a horrible death.


    If she admits to poisoning herself, Shen Ron will let her off the hook for the sake of Zhang Jane.


    But if she tells Shen Ron the truth, Ms. Ke won¡¯t let her go, and with the viciousness with which Ms. Ke dealt with Yang June, it¡¯s clear that she¡¯s a character she can¡¯t afford to mess with.


    Having gotten into this boat from which there is no turning back, she has no choice but to follow Ms. Ke and continue on.


    ¡°Still won¡¯t talk?¡± Shen Ron said coldly.


    Ho Gina raised her face and looked at him with tears on her face, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to talk about it, but I don¡¯t know what the young master wants me to say. I¡¯ve been taking care of Ms. Yang at Shen Mansion for four years, if I wanted to kill Ms. Yang, I would have done it four years ago, why would I wait until now?¡±


    ¡°A two birds with one stone ploy that you really couldn¡¯te up with with your brain.¡±


    If Cheng Lydia is innocent, then this mastermind¡¯s ploy is to get Cheng Lydia away from him while getting Yang June killed.


    Of course, he couldn¡¯t think of exactly what it was that hated him so much, or ¡­ loved him so viciously.


    ¡°I still don¡¯t understand what the youngest is saying.¡±


    Shen Ron frowned impatiently, ¡°Do you believe I will turn you over to the police?¡±


    ¡°Young master if you must believe Cheng Lydia, then hand me over to the police, I¡¯m sure they will give me justice.¡± Ho Gina had a stubborn face.


    ¡°Do you know that attempted murder and intentional injury are punishable by jail time?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know that, but I¡¯m not afraid of being right.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Shen Ron was dumbfounded by her gag.


    Ho Gina added, ¡°If the Young Master must force me to confess my sins, then I will have no choice but to die to prove my innocence.¡± Having said that, she turned and walked quickly towards the office door.


    ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Shen Ron leapt up from the couch.


    ¡°Get on the roof and prove my innocence.¡± Ho Gina didn¡¯t look back.


    Shen Ron took a few strides forward and grabbed her arm as her palm held the door handle with a firm tug, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t try to cover up your crime by dying!¡±


    Ho Gina was forced to turn around and looked up at him with a sneer, ¡°Does Cheng Lydia dare to prove her innocence by a death? She wouldn¡¯t dare, because she¡¯s weak!¡±


    ¡°Get back!¡± Shen Ron¡¯s eyes sank as he barked coldly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t talk to her much, but turned and walked to his desk, dialed Assistant Peng¡¯s phone and briefly ordered, ¡°Lock the door to the penthouse rooftop, now.¡±


    Hanging up the phone and turning back around, he stared at Ho Gina and said coldly, ¡°Jumping is fine, but not on Shen¡¯s building.¡±


    ¡°You¨CShen Rone¨C!¡± Ho Gina was so angry that tears welled up in her eyes and red at him with hatred, then pulled the door panel open and ran out crying.


    A group of secretaries outside the door all dumbfounded, have spected on how only twenty minutes less, CEO Shen bullying people little girls cry.


    Inside the president¡¯s office, Shen Ron stood frozen by the door for a long moment before turning around and heading behind his desk. His gaze identallynded on the food box on the desk, and with a twist of his foot, he walked over to it.


    He slowly and methodically opened the food box, which was insted and the dumplings inside were still steaming hot. To the naked eye, they looked brightly colored and soft and firm.


    He picked a few in his mouth with his chopsticks, the taste was delicious, yet still not the one he was looking for.


    Ho Gina says he is a connoisseur of dumplings, but that¡¯s not true, he¡¯s just always searching for the taste of his heart that no chef can make.


    After the fall of Yang June, there was only one person who could have made this taste ¡­


    Cheng Lydia!


    A name he couldn¡¯t bear to remember.


    Ho Gina¡¯s credulity led him back into that maze, and he was never sure whether the poisoner was Cheng Lydia or Ho Gina.


    Subconsciously, the person he would prefer to trust is actually her ¡­

 Chapter 65

    It¡¯s Friday and Cheng Lydia has tomorrow off.


    When she called Chung Grace at the end of her shift to ask if she wanted toe back for dinner, Chung Grace smiled and asked her to cook more dishes, citing the reason for celebrating her impending re-birth as a single person.


    Chung Grace looked so happy that she not only volunteered to go into the kitchen to help her out, but she also hung balloons all over the living room and put up horizontal vice.


    Across the vice are a few big words she wrote in lipstick: a warm celebration of Lydia¡¯s re-birth as a single tomorrow.


    Cheng Lydia saw that she was happy and didn¡¯t stop it, lest she spoil her fun.


    Divorcing Shen Ron, she couldn¡¯t figure out if she was happy or sad anymore, and had been forcing herself not to think about it for the past few days.


    Chung Grace broke her fingers next to her and said, ¡°Fish, ribs, steak, chicken, shrimp, bok choy ¡­ and make a dumpling, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve had one of your dumplings.¡±


    ¡°Can you finish this many dishes? You¡¯re not going on a diet?¡± Cheng Lydia swept her off her feet.


    ¡°There¡¯s a time to lose weight, what¡¯s the point of losing weight on such a happy day, besides the dumplings you made Master Gu must also like to eat.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm, which had been tossing the spat in the pan, stopped and twisted to stare at her, ¡°What do you mean, Master Gu will be here?¡±


    ¡°Of course, how could we not invite him on such a nice day? It¡¯s probably almost here.¡±


    ¡°Chung Grace you psycho!¡± Cheng Lydia shouted groggily, throwing down her spat and sprinting for the kitchen door, reaching for those balloons and banners on the living room bureau wall.


    Chung Grace followed suit and rushed out, pulling her arm in exasperation, ¡°Cheng Lydia what are you doing? I¡¯m eating my cheeks out blowing up these balloons, and this banner, it wasted two tubes of my lipstick ¡­ Hey ¡­ you hurry up and stop!¡±


    ¡°Tear it down, tear it all down right now!¡±


    ¡°No demolition! No demolition!¡±


    For a moment, the two men pulled together in the room.


    And just at that moment the door rang with a unlocking sound, and the next moment the door panel was pushed open from the outside, and Gu William¡¯s long lifted body stepped in.


    Gu William saw the two men tugging and fighting as soon as they entered, only to stop at the same time when they saw him enter. He froze for a moment, scanning the d¨¦cor inside the living room, his eyebrows raising slightly as his gaze swept over the banner, before finally settling his gaze on the two men, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°Not doing anything, ying.¡± Chung Grace let go of Cheng Lydia and walked towards Gu William with a smile on her face and wrapped her arms around him, ¡°There you are dear.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said about having a show today.¡± Gu William swept around again, then dropped his gaze to Cheng Lydia, who hated to dig a hole in the ground.


    ¡°Tomorrow Lydia is getting divorced from Shen Ron, what a great thing to celebrate, of course.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve decided to divorce Shen Ron?¡± Gu William asked, unable to hold back his heart¡¯s surprise, staring at Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia smiled at him ufortably and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    To avoid Gu William¡¯s continued questions, she busied herself with a panicked look, ¡°Oops, I still have vegetables burning in the pot, they¡¯re definitely going to burn.¡±


    Cheng Lydia fled and Gu William asks Chung Grace with astonishment, ¡°Why did you decide to divorce all of a sudden? And does old Mrs. Shen agree?¡±


    After asking the question and finding Chung Grace sizing herself up with a strange look on her face, Gu William realized he had asked too much and turned to smile and said, ¡°I was just so curious.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t usually see you gossiping that much.¡± Chung Grace walked to the water fountain with a breathless look on her face and poured him a ss of water.


    The meal was ready and the table was full.Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia smiled lightly as she wiped her hands with a wet cloth, ¡°I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to your liking, just make do.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite to my taste anyway.¡± Chung Grace picked up a piece of chicken and put it in Gu William¡¯s bowl, smiling, ¡°Try it.¡±


    Gu William took a bite of the chicken, the expression on his face unchanged.


    Cheng Lydia was busy saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay if it¡¯s not good, there will be dumplingster.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can swallow it.¡± Gu William lifted his face and smiled at her.


    It¡¯s just something you can swallow. ¡­


    Although she knew she didn¡¯t have much in talent for cooking Fontaine, Cheng Lydia was more than a little disappointed to hear such words.


    Chung Grace gave Cheng Lydia another piece of chicken and skimmed, ¡°Someone who eats too much in five-star hotels, you ignore him.¡±


    ¡°Eat it yourself.¡±


    Chung Grace, however, picked up the bottle on the table and poured a ss of wine for each of them, rose her head and raised her ss with a cheerful smile, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s all celebrate Lydia¡¯s uing wonderful single life, cheers!¡±


    Cheng Lydia nced ufortably across at Gu William, who was also looking at her, a smirk on his handsome face.


    Gu William lifted his ss and smiled lightly, ¡°Congrattions.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia busily lifted her ss and clinked it with theirs, taking a light sip before setting it back on the table.


    ¡°Drink up, you have to!¡± Chung Grace lifted the ss off the table and shoved it back into her hand.


    Cheng Lydia was busy blocking it out with her hand, ¡°I can be horrible when I¡¯m drunk.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t bullshit me, it¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen you drunk before, you¡¯re the main attraction today, how can you not be drunk? Master Gu,¡± Chung Grace turned to Gu William.


    Gu William kept a light smile from the beginning to the end, and when he came into contact with Cheng Lydia¡¯s help-seeking gaze, he kindly said, ¡°It¡¯s better to take your time, what¡¯s the point of this celebration party when you can dry someone Ms Cheng down in one ss?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded busily and took a sip from her ss.


    ¡°Kind of makes sense.¡± Chung Grace smiled and refilled the group¡¯s drinks.


    After eating for a while, Cheng Lydia went back to the kitchen to fetch the dumplings.


    ¡°Lydia¡¯s dumplings are one of a kind, Master Gu you¡¯ll love them.¡± Chung Grace said as she held the bowl out in front of Cheng Lydia, who then gave her a bowl full of them.


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯m going on another ten-day fat loss binge.¡± Chung Grace said with a crumpled face.


    After Cheng Lydia gave Chung Grace some dumplings, she added some to her own bowl and looked up to find Gu William staring at the dumplings but not moving his chopsticks.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Gu William lifted his chopsticks and took a bite.


    ¡°Well?¡± Chung Grace asked impatiently.


    ¡°Not bad.¡± Gu William nodded.


    Chung Grace turned to Cheng Lydia: ¡°To be recognized by Master Gu, my dear, you might go hang out in the kitchen of a five-star hotel.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡±


    ¡°Come on, cheers!¡±


    The group raised their sses and clinked them together, but the doorbell thought up at that moment.


    ¡°Guess that¡¯s the beer I ordered arriving.¡± Chung Grace got up from her seat and ran to the door, hitting the on button without even turning on the video.


    Two minutester, the visitor arrived.


    ¡°How much is the total?¡± Chung Grace looked down and rummaged through her purse for change.


    The door was half open, and from outside looking in just enough to see the dining room and half of the guest want, when Shen Ron saw Gu William and Cheng Lydia at the table, his brow furrowed lightly and his eyes sank slightly.


    Just at this time Cheng Lydia took arge chopstick of dumpling into Gu William¡¯s wrist and said shallowly, ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s good.¡±


    And Gu William was not polite with her, picking up the dumplings and taking them to his mouth.


    ¡°Ah¡­! How is it you?!¡± A shriek from Chung Grace alerted the three people inside and outside the house.


    Gu William looked up to see Shen Ron, and there was only a second¡¯s pause before he lowered his head nomittally and continued to eat the dumplings in his bowl.


    Cheng Lydia, on the other hand, was not as mentally fit as he was, and was so surprised that she almost dropped the chopsticks in her hand, her astonished gaze locked on Shen Ron at the door.


    Shen Ron, how did he get here?


    Shen Ron pushed open the half-buried door panel and stepped inside.


    Reacting, Chung Grace was busy opening her arms in front of him and said with an unpleasant look on her face, ¡°Shen Ron! What are you doing here? You¡¯re not wee here!¡±


    Shen Ron lowered his eyes and stared at the annoyed woman with a light smile: ¡°Miss Shi, are you a little weak? Why do you always take my wife with you whenever you have a rendezvous with Master Gu? Or do you think my wife is not charming enough to arouse the desire of men?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Chung Grace opened her mouth, dumbfounded.


    ¡°Silly girl, don¡¯t stare at me like that, I¡¯m here to take my wife home, not to fight.¡±


    Shen Ron took advantage of her stuttering to push her hand away and head inside.


    The house was decorated with lights, colorful balloons hung all over the living room, and a banner hung across the floor-to-ceiling windows stood out: a warm celebration of Lydia¡¯s re-birth as a single person tomorrow.


    Shen Ron¡¯s brow furrowed slightly as his bemused gaze retracted from the living room to the dining room table, full of food, half-drunk sses of wine, and dumpling strips that he knew at a nce were from Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me when you had a party?¡± Shen Ron sat down against Cheng Lydia¡¯s side, smiling with a wabi-sabi face.


    Cheng Lydia red at him and asked coldly, ¡°What the hell are you trying to do?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I just say I wasing to pick up my wife and take her home.¡± Shen Ron swept his gaze to the te of dumpling strips and asked with a smile, ¡°Starving, can we finish eating first?¡±


    ¡°Besides, it¡¯s been some years since Master Gu and I have eaten at the same table.¡± Shen Ron swept a smiling gaze over to Gu William.


    Gu Williamughed dryly and reached out to pick up the dumplings, but Shen Ron snatched it up first and brought it to him along with the te, picking up his chopsticks and taking a bite, he said, ¡°Lydia¡¯s dumplings are as good as ever, Master Gu will be blessed tonight.¡±


    Gu William¡¯s chopsticks froze in mid-air, at a loss.


    ¡°There¡¯s more in there, I¡¯ll bring it out.¡± Cheng Lydia turned into walked into the kitchen and served the rest of the dumplings from the pot on a te.


    Chung Grace came in too, chopper in her left hand, boiler in her right, weighing which one to use left and right.


    Cheng Lydia, fearing that she might actually get on with the chopper, stopped it by saying, ¡°Let¡¯s finish eating first.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat when I see his harmless smile!¡±


    Just the thought of Shen Ron telling Cheng Lydia to go to hell made her so angry she wanted to destroy him right then and there.


    Cheng Lydia removed the guy from her hand and put it back on the stove, ¡°Those weren¡¯t part of our n, don¡¯t make a scene, be a good girl.¡±


    Cheng Lydia walked out of the kitchen with the dumplings and saw two men at the table staring at each other as if they were winning or losing a battle with their eyes.


    She ced the dumplings on the table and pushed Chung Grace back into her chair before returning to Shen Ron¡¯s side and sitting down.


    Shen Ron ate all the dumplings on his te and brought another te to himself, he didn¡¯t move his chopsticks for anything else but the dumplings.


    So from the moment he walked in and saw the banner above the living room, he was not optimistic about the celebration, much less that Cheng Lydia could really get off the hook as of tomorrow.


    Given Shen Ron¡¯s character, how could he let her go free so easily?


    Since Shen Ron joined, the table began topse into silence, and the group stopped eating appetitively, and eventually had to break up early.


    Chung Grace put down her chopsticks and stood up from her chair, ring at Shen Ron with her hands on her hips, ¡°Young Master Shen, have you had enough? If you¡¯re full, get lost.¡±


    Shen Ron drew a tissue from the corner of the table and wiped the corner of his mouth gracefully before setting it down and turning to Cheng Lydia, ¡°May I go now? Honey.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron, is this your way of inviting me home?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him with cold eyes.


    Shen Ron was nonchnt: ¡°There is no nightly feud between husband and wife, it¡¯s been so many days, it¡¯s time to get over it, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°You mean you¡¯re not angry anymore?¡±


    ¡°No more anger.¡±


    ¡°How can you not be angry when I almost poisoned Ms. Yang to death? You should have been as cold as you were before, hating me, forcing me to divorce and telling me to go to hell.¡±


    Shen Ron frowned, that was a serious statement, he had only said the word divorce in a fit of anger, where had he ever forced it, and when had he told her to go to hell?


    ¡°When people are angry, what they say and what they do doesn¡¯t count.¡±


    ¡°What exactly do you mean now? Still think that Yang June was poisoned by me?¡± Cheng Lydia stared at him yes.


    She cares about it, always has.


    The cold Shen Ron suddenly shows up and says he¡¯s going to pick her up and take her home, saying that what he said before was all gas, what does it mean, does it mean he¡¯s found out what happened or does it mean he¡¯s simply forgiven her but doesn¡¯t believe she¡¯s innocent.


    She hoped it was the former, she needed to clear her name.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°You found the truth?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then what makes you believe me?¡±


    ¡°From what I know about you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not what you said before.¡±


    ¡°The ability to think was reduced before because of anger.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re thinking clearly now?¡±


    ¡°Of course, because of the guidance of someone high up.¡± Shen Ron said this with a deliberate sweep of his gaze to Gu William who was already sitting on the couch drinking tea.


    The video footage Gu William had covertly provided him with was not 100% proof of Cheng Lydia¡¯s innocence though, if only 60% urate, then the other 40% was his trust in her character.


    When it came down to it, he didn¡¯t want to keep looking into it.


    Chung Grace couldn¡¯t listen to this anymore and said in a bad mood, ¡°Are you apologizing, Young Master Shen? Why is there no sincerity at all? Can¡¯t you say or write the word ¡®sorry¡¯? Fine, if you want Lydia to forgive you and go back with you, kneel down in front of her and say loudly ¡®I Shen Ron was wrong, I Shen Ron sorry Cheng Lydia ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron grimaced and knelt at Cheng Lydia¡¯s feet ¡­?


    He is a man, high above The Shen Family young master, if this let the people in thepany know, he still have what frame tomand such arge Shen¡¯s?


    ¡°What? No?¡± Chung Grace was aggressive.


    Shen Ron turned to Cheng Lydia and stared at her steadily, ¡°Lydia, is this really necessary?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, her face t, ¡°Because I don¡¯t intend to go back with you.¡±


    ¡°Still won¡¯t forgive me?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to forgive or be forgiven between us, and we don¡¯t need to be forgiven; I¡¯ll be back tomorrow, and I hope you¡¯re there.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re going over there tomorrow to get the divorce.¡± Chung Grace added.


    Shen Ron¡¯s face grew harder and harder, a green pale, he still looked at her and said, ¡°Divorce is out of the question, if I have to kneel for you, we can go home and hide in our room and kneel all night.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve thought this through.¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s face didn¡¯t change.


    Chung Grace walked over to the door and pulled the panel open, pointing her finger outside, ¡°Get lost young master Mu.¡±


    Shen Ron looked at Cheng Lydia, then at Gu William in the living room, then at an irritated Chung Grace. finally threw his arm around Cheng Lydia¡¯s shoulders and forced his arm around her towards the door.


    He moved so quickly, so swiftly that Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t even have time to figure out what he was going to do before he was already leading him out the door of Chung Grace¡¯s house.


    ¡°Hey Shen Ron! What are you doing?¡± Cheng Lydia struggled in exasperation.


    Chung Grace was about to chase her out when Gu William¡¯s voice, cold and serious, came from behind her, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Chung Grace twisted her head to stare at him.


    ¡°Just let people take care of their own personal business as a couple.¡± Gu William looked askance in the direction of the doorway, and could faintly hear Cheng Lydia¡¯s noisy voice.


    Cheng Lydia refuses, stinks, pushes and punches ¡­ eventually but is forced into the elevator by Shen Ron.


    There is a young couple in the elevator, but a furious Cheng Lydia continues to resist without restraint until she is finally silenced by Shen Ron pushing her into a corner and kissing her hard on the lips.


    Her eyes widened in shock as she stared at the magnified, handsome face in front of her, her eyes still seeing the young couple snickering through Shen Ron s ears, her face ¡­ finally scarlet.


    Shen Ron shifted his lips to the side, his breath brushing against her ear, ¡°Doctor Cheng, I didn¡¯t realize you had such a careless side.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Cheng Lydia fought the urge to push him to the side, righting herself and tugging at the shirt she was wearing, still blushing a lovely shade of red.


    The elevator door dinged on the first floor and Cheng Lydia led the way out, followed by Shen Ron, as the young wife¡¯s voice, trying to keep it down, came out, ¡°You say this woman is not that pretty, howe she married such a handsome husband? And she has the nerve to call him names.¡±


    The young husband replied, ¡°Where is handsome? Not even as handsome as me. ¡­¡±


    Shen Ronughed softly and quickened his pace to catch up, leaning down to Cheng Lydia¡¯s ear, ¡°You hear that, be gentle with your own husband.¡±


    Cheng Lydia walked out the door before she realized she wasn¡¯t even heading out, she was supposed to take the leftover elevator up, she stopped abruptly and turned her head to re at Shen Ron, ¡°Don¡¯t get smart with me, you know, I don¡¯t have such a high standard of entertainment.¡±

 Chapter 66

    The smile on Shen Ron¡¯s lips faded and he looked askance at her as he listened to her continue speaking, ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t go back with you, and even if you took me back by force, I¡¯d leave just the same unless you locked me up.¡±


    ¡°Just hate me that much?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Yes.¡± She replied.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t let that stop him, forcing her into his arms again and leading her towards the Bentley in front of the building. He took her with one arm, pulled open the door with the other, ignored her struggle and shoved her into the car, locked the door and went around to the other side to get into the car.


    Inside the carriage, Shen Ron caught Cheng Lydia, who was desperately tugging at the door, by both shoulders and spun her around, saying uncharitably, ¡°You can leave home if you want to, but you can¡¯t stay here.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± Cheng Lydia red at him.


    ¡°Because Gu William is here and I¡¯m notfortable with that.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re getting divorced soon, and what I do with him is my business.¡±


    ¡°Then you can move back after the divorce.¡± Shen Ron gritted his teeth, ¡°By then, even if you move to the Gu family mansion, no one will stop you.¡±


    Shen Ron released her, started the engine and the car edged out of the garden.


    Cheng Lydia mentally calcted that if Shen Ron had to force her to go back to The Shen Family mansion, then she would choose to jump out of the car and escape. Anyway, she had already made up her mind and would not go back.


    She didn¡¯t give the strained-faced Shen Ron more than a nce, her gaze remaining on the scenery flying by outside the window since the beginning, making her more and more puzzled by the fact that the road Shen Ron took didn¡¯t lead back to The Shen Family mansion, but to downtown.


    Do you want to buy her jewellery again to get rid of her? Or treat her to a Western dinner?


    If that were true, she would find him hypocritical and ridiculous.


    However, the car turned into a garden at that moment and stopped in front of a familiar building.


    The surprise on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face was clearly visible, surveying the building outside the house for a long time before she asked, ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡±


    This was the apartment building where Shen Ron had brought her back to recuperate after she was injured by Lim Edith, and apparently Shen Ron wanted her to live back in the same apartment she was living in at the time.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you leaving The Shen Family to live on your own, so you can stay here.¡± Shen Ron unbuckled his seatbelt, and seeing her sitting motionless in her seat, looked at her ask askance as she did, ¡°What? Not willing?¡±


    ¡°Can I possibly say no?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Cheng Lydia unbuckled her seatbelt and got out, leaning down to stare at Shen Ron through the ss car window and said coldly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll stay here for the night and I¡¯ll move out when the divorce paperwork is done.¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron pushed open the door and got out, and Cheng Lydia watched him go around the front of the car to the rear trunk, open the rear trunk door, and ask, as it were, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°Take you up.¡± Shen Ron lifted two suitcases out of the back trunk of the car and led the way to the building.


    Cheng Lydia hurried to follow him and surveyed the suitcase in his hand, it was her suitcase, she was nning to use it tomorrow for her things to move out of Shen Mansion, how could ¡­ it be.


    Cheng Lydia was so deep in thought that she didn¡¯te back to her senses until Shen Ron opened the door and walked in.


    Shen Ron ced the box in the foyer and said, ¡°I asked Amy to put in everything you¡¯ll need, so if you need anything else, go to the supermarket and acquire it yourself.¡±


    Shen Ron took another gold card out of his wallet and handed it to her, ¡°Keep this one for yourself.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the card in his hand, her mind was confused, she was divorcing him, why did he give her a ce to live and a gold card? Why are you trying to buy her off with this trick?


    When she hesitated to reach out to take it, Shen Ron shoved the gold card into her hand, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed, we¡¯re a couple, it¡¯s only natural for a wife to spend her husband¡¯s money.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron, what the hell do you want? Can you make it clearer to me?¡± Cheng Lydia pped her gold card on the tabletop and stared at him with an annoyed look on her face, ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you, or messing with you, or waiting for you to cajole me, beg me, or please me. I¡¯ve really figured it out and want the kind of life I want.¡±


    ¡°If you could have lived the kind of life you wanted, you would have done it already and you wouldn¡¯t have had to marry me in the first ce.¡± Shen Ron held her shoulder with his palm, ¡°I figured that out too, I didn¡¯t want to miss you, I wanted to keep you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia heard his words and instead of being moved, she was bitter enough tough.


    Yes, how could he miss her? If he missed her, where else could he find someone who looks like Yang June and has a very simr personality?


    His heart belongs to Yang Junepletely, he loves her to the core, and when Yang June passes away one day, he can still use her as a substitute to relieve the pain of longing.


    ¡°I know you don¡¯t like living in The Shen Family mansion, you like your freedom, and I¡¯ve made a deal with Grandma to let you live here from now on.¡±


    ¡°And what about you? Come over once a month like we agreed?¡± Cheng Lydia lost her smile, what was the difference between that and keeping a secret lover in a golden house?


    Yes, her rtionship with Shen Ron was originally an agreement, and aside from that marriage license, it wasn¡¯t even close to those little lovers out there.


    At least they have feelings for each other. To put it bluntly, she¡¯s just a procreative tool that people buy with money.


    A trip to Japan, a romantic Western dinner, she was spoiled by Shen Ron, and actually asked for the love and dignity that only ordinary people are entitled to have.


    ¡°I¡¯m staying here with you.¡± Shen Ron¡¯s voice rang out, earnest and calm.


    Had she misheard?


    Cheng Lydia raised her head suddenly and stared at him in surprise before asking, ¡°Where¡¯s Ms. Yang? Don¡¯t you have to stay at Shen Mansion with her?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve decided to take her to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the price, Grandma agreed to let you move out of Shen Mansion on the condition that June be sent away with you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart tightened.


    How could Shen Ron ept such a request from the olddy? Didn¡¯t he have to keep Yang June at Shen Mansion as a way to preserve her identity and status?


    So that she could get out of Shen Mansion, Shen Ron sent Yang June away from Shen Mansion?


    This is absolutely great for her, but why ¡­ is it so hard on her heart?


    ¡°Why would you do that? It doesn¡¯t seem like a decision you would make.¡± She muttered.


    ¡°To keep you.¡± He said.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want that.¡± Cheng Lydia gazed up at him and said with a straight face, ¡°I¡¯m the one who interfered in your marriage, and I never wanted to take her ce in your heart. Maybe you¡¯ll think I¡¯m being hypocritical if I say that, so you can still interpret it that way, it¡¯s me, Cheng Lydia, who doesn¡¯t want to be psychologically burdened, who doesn¡¯t want to be used of breaking someone¡¯s marriage, who doesn¡¯t want to be reduced to a shameless woman in other people¡¯s mouths.¡±


    ¡°How I interpret that is up to me.¡± Shen Ron sighed softly, ¡°I¡¯ve sent June to Yarn.¡±


    ¡°Yahn?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised again, then smiled mockingly, ¡°You¡¯re not afraid I¡¯ll poison her again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t.¡±


    He believed her? So he sent Yang June to Yarn for long-term treatment?


    Wasn¡¯t having his trust the thing she¡¯d been looking forward to most these days?


    ¡°I have no direct proof that Ho Gina did the poisoning, and she¡¯s biting the bullet that she didn¡¯t. Ho Gina is Zhang Jane¡¯s daughter, grew up in Shen Mansion, and is considered part of The Shen Family, so even if she admits it, I can¡¯t really take her to the police, I can only protect June better in the days toe and not give her a chance to get close.¡±


    From his words, Cheng Lydia understood that in fact he did not believe himself 100%, of course, Shen Ron would say that he believed her words and woulde to her voluntarily to ask for forgiveness is already out of her expectation.


    Shen Ron, I¡¯ve already decided to get a divorce, so why are youing back to me with this?


    Cheng Lydia drew a bitter, helpless breath and bent down to lift her two traveling boxes into the house.


    After Shen Ron leaves, Cheng Lydia finally answers the phone that¡¯s been getting sted by Chung Grace.


    Chung Grace was furious and got right to the point: ¡°Cheng Lydia, you didn¡¯t really go home with Shen Ron, did you? You weren¡¯t won over by his fake sweet words, were you? You haven¡¯t changed your mind, have you? I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯re not a 17 or 18 year old girl anymore, you should have some stance and dignity.¡±


    Although she shouldn¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s private affairs, Chung Grace can¡¯t help but want to do so because she can¡¯t stand the thought of her best sister being bullied by a man like that.


    Cheng Lydia was silent for a moment and returned her sentence, ¡°Pick me up tomorrow at Xingtai Residence.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely be there early tomorrow!¡± Chung Grace hung up the phone with satisfaction.


    Cheng Lydia took the phone off her ear, her heart, beginning to wander.


    I have to admit, Shen Ron¡¯s words tonight still hit her that much, especially after knowing that he was willing to send Yang June to the hospital for her.


    But Chung Grace is right, she¡¯s too old to be overwhelmed by sweet words that she doesn¡¯t know are true.


    The next day, Cheng Lydia woke up early, had breakfast outside with Chung Grace and did some gift shopping before driving to The Shen Family mansion.


    Cheng Lydia returned to The Shen Family just as Shen Ron was leaving in his Bentley, the two cars met in the garden, the windows slowly lowered and Shen Ron¡¯s handsome face with a light smile showed up and said to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Remember to make dumplings for dinner today, I¡¯ll be home on time. I¡¯ll be home on time.¡±


    Cheng Lydia gave him a breathless look and ignored it.


    Chung Grace, however, was so angry that she almost jumped out of the car and screamed, ¡°This guy! That¡¯s a tant provocation, really arrogant and self-absorbed narcissist!¡±


    Shen Ron, however, slowly closed the window again before she could finish cursing and drove off in the direction of the gate.


    ¡°Hey! Why did he leave, who do we talk to when he¡¯s gone?¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled indifferently and pointed to a spot up ahead, ¡°Just park there.¡±


    Chung Grace parked the car in the garden, and Cheng Lydia had expected her to be eager to get out, but she didn¡¯t turn off the engine, let alone unbuckle her seat belt and get out.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Chung Grace smiled apologetically, ¡°Shen Ron is gone, I¡¯d better not go, you talk to the olddy.¡±


    Cheng Lydia scowled at her, nodded knowingly, and got out of the car herself.


    ¡°I¡¯lle pick you upter.¡± Chung Grace maneuvered the steering wheel to turn around, then quickly departed.


    Cheng Lydia understands in her heart that Chung Grace is impatient and easily angered. She is worried that she will not get along with the olddy when she is confronted with her words and will impulsively turn her back on the olddy or pounce on her and tear her apart.


    If Shen Ron was there, she could point all the fingers at Shen Ron, take it out on him too, and fight him to the end, and Shen Ron was the first party.


    Cheng Lydia also knows that Shen Ron is off today and doesn¡¯t have to work at all, so it looks like he¡¯s avoiding it on purpose.


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath and took a step towards the house.


    Amy squints and greets her, ¡°Youngdy is back, good morning youngdy.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled at her, scanned therge living room and asked, ¡°Where is the olddy?¡±


    ¡°The olddy hasn¡¯t been feeling well for the past few days and hasn¡¯t been out of her room.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the olddy?¡±


    ¡°The doctor says it¡¯s chest congestion from bad moods.¡±


    ¡°The olddy¡¯s mood ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia stopped asking, in fact she already knew in her heart what was going on, how could the olddy¡¯s mood be unstable after all that had happened these days?


    Amy, however, lowered her voice and said to her, ¡°The old madam is angry with the young master, the young master has been arguing with the old madam every day for the past few days, the young master is even yelling to move out of The Shen Family mansion, the old madam got sick in a fit of anger, plus she has caught a cold in the past two days, she is miserable.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, as far as she knew, Shen Ron is still very filial to the olddy, if not particrly touch the bottom line usually will not be anxious with the olddy, even if anxious, will not be ruthlessly will be angry with her half dead.


    This time Shen Ron actually moved so much anger? It¡¯s really perverse!


    She took a step towards the olddy¡¯s house, and Zhang Jane happened toe out of the house with the food, seeing her face shing instantly with a sh of apology and lowering her head in greeting, ¡°You¡¯re back, youngdy.¡±


    What she doesn¡¯t understand is whether Zhang Jane knew beforehand that Ho Gina was poisoning Yang June, or whether she knew afterwards, or whether she wasplicit with her.


    Zhang Jane seemed like the kind of woman who was honest andfortable with her on a regr basis, and Cheng Lydia preferred to believe that she knew about it only after the fact.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? The olddy isn¡¯t eating?¡± She surveyed the tray in Zhang Jane¡¯s hands.


    Zhang Jane sighed, ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t eaten sincest night.¡±


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Cheng Lydia took the tray and stepped towards the house.


    The curtains in the room were closed, the light was dim, and the old woman was leaning back on the bed with her eyes closed.


    Cheng Lydia ced the tray on the bedside table and went to the window and pulled the curtains back in their entirety and pushed the floor-to-ceiling windows open a bit. The interior was suddenly brighter and the air circted a lot better.


    The old woman seemed to be awakened by the sudden light, and opened her eyes surreptitiously.


    ¡°Are you feeling better about your cold, Grandma?¡± Cheng Lydia smiled as she walked over and took her outstretched palm.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± The old woman smiled and gestured for her to sit down.


    Cheng Lydia sat down before her bed as she had been told, and said in a kind and reassuring voice, ¡°Grandmother, you must not always close the windows and curtains; the windows will get well quicker when the air is circting, and too little light tends to depress the mind.¡±


    The olddy nodded and Cheng Lydia added, ¡°And ah, eat your meals on time, I heard from Zhang Jane that you didn¡¯t even eatst night.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t eat, no appetite at all.¡±


    ¡°You have to eat something even if you don¡¯t have an appetite, be a good girl, I¡¯ll feed you, okay?¡± Cheng Lydia picked up the meal on the table.

 Chapter 67

    The olddy raised her hand to block it out and said, ¡°I¡¯ll eatter, you haven¡¯t been back for so many days, I want to talk to you for a while.¡±


    ¡°What does Grandma want to say?¡±


    ¡°Well, I wanted to ask you, are you still going this time back?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was dumbfounded.


    She was here today to talk about the divorce, how could she not leave? Did the olddy think that she had decided to move back in? She opened her mouth, almost saying that she wanted to divorce Shen Ron, but once she saw the olddy on the hospital bed, her face white and her lips bloodless, she couldn¡¯t say it again.


    If she said the word divorce at this time, would the olddy be so anxious that she would turn her back because of it? If something really happened to the olddy because of her, she would never have peace of mind in her life.


    ¡°What? Have you and Ron really decided to move out of Shen Mansion?¡± The olddy stared at her with emotion, her body trembling with state from anxiety.


    Cheng Lydia continues to be dumbfounded.


    Just by moving out of Shen Mansion, the olddy was already in such a hurry, so it really didn¡¯t seem like today was the right day to talk about divorce.


    The olddy suddenly sighed sorrowfully, with a look of impatience and pain, ¡°Forget it, as long as you can be well, move out, so be it, but remember toe back and visit grandma often.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, softly promising, ¡°We will.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡± The old woman patted her hand gratefully, ¡°Lydia, you¡¯re a good kid, no wonder Ron fell in love with you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, what are you talking about, Ron he doesn¡¯t love me.¡±


    ¡°No love?¡± The old woman lost her smile, ¡°Silly boy, no wonder you don¡¯t feel it, even Ron himself didn¡¯t realize he was in love with you. As the saying goes, the onlooker can see, and I, the onlooker, can see better than you all.¡±


    The olddy smiled and continued, ¡°He went out of his way to contradict me in order to move out and live alone with you, and even promised me to send Yang June away, so if he didn¡¯t love you, how would he be willing to do that for you?¡±


    ¡°Well, olddy, eat some food first before it gets cold.¡± Cheng Lydia resumed serving the meal.


    Instead, the old woman stared, her pale face covered with pleading, ¡°Promise me you¡¯ll be good with Ron, live a good life, look inside him, get to know him a little better.¡±


    ¡°Grandma ¡­¡±


    ¡°The boy has suffered since he was a child, his mother left when he was a teenager and his father was only concerned with being a womanizer outside and not caring about him, if it wasn¡¯t for me, he would have be who knows what. It¡¯s because he had such a father, and saw so many women who were hurt because of his father, that he swore in his heart that he would never grow up to be as phndering and irresponsible as he was.¡±


    Is that why he can be so dedicated?


    Is this the reason why his heart decided on Yang June and he couldn¡¯t let go?


    Such men are rare indeed.


    ¡°Trust me, one day he¡¯ll put that devotion on you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll get to know him well.¡± Cheng Lydia spooned rice and vegetables to the old woman¡¯s mouth and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡±


    The olddy opened her mouth to catch it.


    Cheng Lydia thought for a moment, stared up at her and asked, ¡°Grandma, can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Sure, ask away.¡±


    ¡°Do I really look like Ms. Yang ¡­ in every way?¡± Cheng Lydia asked hesitantly.


    It was a question she¡¯d always wondered about, the look-alike she¡¯d seen herself, but Shen Ron said the two were also very much alike in every aspect of their personalities, which was quite unbelievable to her.


    The olddy obviously didn¡¯t expect her to ask this question, and after being slightly surprised, she thought about it again in deep thought before shaking her head, ¡°Other than looking alike, I don¡¯t see any simrities in anything else.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± The olddy followed up with, ¡°I¡¯ve only met her twice in total, the first time was on Shen Ron¡¯s 14th birthday when Yang June followed her parents over to his birthday party, I didn¡¯t have too much contact with her then, but I remember her because there was a little hup at the party where she was caught by Belle and ran back to the lounge in tears . She somehow managed to run to the nearbyke and coincidentally saved Ron who was slitting his wrists, and didn¡¯t hesitate to tear up his expensive dress to help him bandage his wounds. The second time I saw her was four years ago, the first thing Ron did when he came back from studying abroad was to propose to the Yang family, and I apanied him there.


    ¡°She¡¯s not as decisive as you are, not as strong as you are, and not as individual as you are. I talked to her alone for about ten minutes on the day of the proposal, and I felt that she was rather timid and fearful, not very opinionated, but very polite, and I still liked it when I looked at it.¡±


    ¡°A well-behaved girl is better suited to be the daughter-inw of a mansion.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled lightly.


    The olddy was busy saying, ¡°No, really, I prefer one like you, you¡¯re fit to be Ron¡¯s mate, someone who shares his pains and sufferings together. Whereas June is fit to be a lover, the little woman who is kept close under the wing of a man.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma, for your confidence.¡±


    Yes, she had never been a woman who liked to be protected by a man, nor had she ever been heartily protected by a man in all her years, except for a time by Lim Toby.


    Men that will always only bring her harm.


    Maybe that¡¯s why she gradually became strong, strong enough to protect herself until she did.


    In the days toe, she would never choose to be a little woman dependent on a man either.


    Coming out of Shen Mansion, Cheng Lydia was in a warm sun, walking alone in silence.


    She came to talk about divorce, how did ite to this when she hadn¡¯t even mentioned the word divorce in all this time?


    She squeezed her phone tightly in her palm, hesitating to dial Chung Grace¡¯s number, daring to imagine how annoyed Chung Grace would be if she knew she had been inside for so long without saying a word about the ¡®divorce¡¯.


    Inside the mansion, Cheng Lydia had just left when the olddy rolled out of bed immediately, stretching her legs and twisting her waist while smiling, ¡°I¡¯m exhausted from lying in bed all morning.¡±


    ¡°Would you like to wipe the powder off your face, olddy?¡± Zhang Jane asked as she stood beside her with a basin of hot water.


    ¡°Yes, of course.¡±


    Zhang Jane wrung hot towels for the olddy, who took them, still in a good mood and with a smile on her brow, ¡°Do you think Lydia will change her mind over this?¡±


    ¡°The olddy¡¯s bitterness has been used to this point, and I think the youngdy will change her mind.¡±


    ¡°Well, the boy is kind, surely she won¡¯t care if I live or die, hey ¡­ I just like her nature.¡±


    Zhang Jane hung her head, embarrassment showing in her eyes.


    Knowing that Cheng Lydia wasing over today to talk divorce, the olddy thought about her response all night and finally opted for her best trick ¨C the bitter one!


    To make herself look more like a sick person, she had a fancy makeup artiste over to help her put on such a zombie sick face.


    And she bets on Cheng Lydia¡¯s kind heart, and to her surprise, Cheng Lydia actually does get bluffed by her.


    The olddy wiped the powder off her face, turned her head and swept a nce at Zhang Jane and said, ¡°Amy¡¯s girl did a good job too, remember to give her a double bonus at the end of the month.¡±


    ¡°Yes, olddy.¡±


    ¡°By the way, send Amy to serve Ron and Lydia at the Xingtai residence.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you sulking?¡± The olddy walked over and surveyed the sullen-looking Zhang Jane, then patted her hand and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve aplished a great thing today, aren¡¯t you happy for me at all?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Zhang Jane raised her eyes to look at the olddy, the mist of tears attacked her eyes, then both knees bent and fell to the ground and cried out in pain, ¡°Olddy, you scold me, throw me out ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is this?¡±


    ¡°I know that old madam¡¯s heart is actually as clear as a mirror, she saw early on that Gina was secretly in love with the young master, and also guessed early on that the poison wasid by Gina, I didn¡¯t believe at first that Gina had the guts to do so. But old madam is right, young madam is so kind and forgiving, how could she do such a thing as poisoning.¡±Property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Zhang Jane wiped a tear from her eye with her sleeve and continued to choke up, ¡°It was my failure to discipline Gina, to make her recognize her identity and do such hurtful things. If it wasn¡¯t for her, Young Master and Young Madam wouldn¡¯t have reached such a point of divorce, let alone moring to stand to move out. Old Madam¡¯s kindness has been engraved in my heart long ago, so no matter how you punish us mother and daughter, I won¡¯t me you.¡±


    The olddy looked at her with a remorseful face and smiled indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, let¡¯s not mention it.¡±


    ¡°Old Lady ¡­ the more forgiving you are will only make me more ashamed.¡± Zhang Jane paused and stared up at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you help her get a degree abroad, Old Lady, and send her away, as far away as possible.¡±


    The olddy lost her smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you know your daughter well? When she was asked to go to college in An City she didn¡¯t even want to, she had to stay in LS City, she couldn¡¯t let Ron go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk her into it.¡±


    ¡°Good for you.¡± The olddy leaned down and picked her up from the ground, smiling, ¡°Don¡¯t me yourself too much, things weren¡¯t as bad as you thought, it was even considered a blessing in disguise.¡±


    ¡°The Old Lady ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ron has felt guilty about Lydia after such a misunderstanding and has been thinking of ways to make amends, such as trying to get her out of this wrong ce to move out and live alone, and I was able to take this opportunity to send Yang June away.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­ young master and youngdy are gone, won¡¯t you be lonely, olddy?¡±


    Apart from Shen Ron, the family is left with Mrs. Shen and Shen Belle, who in turn are 100% outsiders to the olddy, with no blood Toby connection.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let them go for long, on the contrary, Yang June is afraid that once she leaves this time, it will be hard to have an excuse to move back in the future.¡± The olddy smiled again, her eyes shing with a shrewd light.


    Looking at her, Zhang Jane couldn¡¯t help but feel her heart tighten.


    The olddy is so shrewd and calcting that every move she makes is a hidden trap. But her silly daughter still naively thinks that the olddy is just an old man who likes to y cards, listen to music and eat snacks.


    If it wasn¡¯t Yang June who was poisoned, but the rest of The Shen Family, I guess the olddy would have had apletely different oue, right?

 Chapter 68

    Inside the cafe, Cheng Lydia stirred the juice in her cup with a straw while looking across at Chung Grace, seemingly waiting for her to make a speech.


    She had just told Chung Grace everything, including the morning¡¯s meeting with the olddy and Shen Ron¡¯s arrangements for the future.


    Chung Grace raised her eyes and smiled ndly at her, ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve been talked into them.¡±


    ¡°Seriously, it does kind of speak to me.¡±


    Chung Grace sighed s and sat up straight, ¡°Even Master Gu knows to advise on the private affairs of other people¡¯s families not to advise on the separation, I certainly won¡¯t advise you to let it go again, so give him another chance, remember oh, it¡¯s thest time.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled to herself, ¡°Am I a no-good?¡±


    ¡°It does, and it¡¯s quite out of character for you.¡±


    ¡°Maybe that¡¯s how rtionships work, look at yourself, you who always liked to put men under your feet, but in the end you didn¡¯t just give in to Master Gu.¡±


    ¡°You mean, you¡¯re as in love as I am?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s speech stalled, and suddenly she was asked.


    Is she in love with Shen Ron? Is that why she¡¯s so weak and unlike herself?


    It was a question she had asked herself more than once, but had never gotten a definitive answer because she was afraid to think deeply enough to pursue a definitive answer.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have an announcement tonight? Don¡¯t you need to go over early for styling?¡± Cheng Lydia changed the subject at the right time.


    Her weakness of heart, in turn, brought rity to Chung Grace¡¯s mind as she scowled with a smirk, ¡°Who was it that kept nagging me not to fall in love with an unrealistic fantasy character like Gu William? Now I¡¯ve fallen in love with someone I shouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with myself.¡±


    Chung Grace smoothly beckoned the waiter to pay the bill and said with a smile, ¡°My announcement is rescheduled for tomorrow afternoon,e on, let¡¯s walk around.¡±


    The two walked out of the cafe together and Chung Grace took out her car keys and opened the door, turning her head to ask, ¡°Want to go somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Supermarket, will you go with me?¡± Cheng Lydia pulled open the car door and got in.


    ¡°What are we doing at the supermarket?¡±


    ¡°The new home is still missing quite a few things.¡±


    Chung Grace nodded and drove the car towards the nearby hypermarket.


    Cheng Lydia was shopping for items in the lifestyle section, selecting arge pile to load into her cart, when she passed a certain counter, her eyes were drawn to the various couple¡¯s items on it.


    The shelves are stocked with everything from towels to mugs to slippers ¡­ all cute and heartwarming couple¡¯s clothes.


    Her mind wandered, looking at the items in her cart, then at the shelves, eventually setting the items already picked out in her cart back in ce one by one.


    I remember when, before she married Lim Toby, she had taken such care in selecting the couple¡¯s items that belonged to them; she was not much of a refined woman, but one who liked to arrange everything with extreme delicacy.


    Back then, from big items to small items, as long as they were double, she picked the couple set, even the toothbrush. It¡¯s just a shame that Lim Toby didn¡¯t share her heart with her and didn¡¯t even touch those cute couple items.


    ¡°Wow, these are so cute and pretty.¡± Coming around from the other side, Chung Grace took a pair of couple cups off the shelf and looked lovingly left and right. Then another pair of tall wine sses off the shelf, ¡°And this is cute too.¡±


    Cheng Lydia gave her a look, ¡°Want to buy them all back?¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have a husband, and I¡¯ll be on my own when I buy it back.¡±


    ¡°Then hurry up and find a reliable man to marry.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just help me talk Master Gu into marrying me back sometime.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was speechless and somewhat sympathetic at the same time.


    Gu, it¡¯s not time that Williamcks. It¡¯s the courage to marry her.


    After picking out household items, the two went back to the fresh produce section together. Cheng Lydia picked out some dumplings and vegetables and turned to find Chung Grace also picking out vegetables in a serious manner, as she walked over and asked suspiciously, ¡°Aren¡¯t you determined not to cook?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to make Master Gu a dinner too, do you think he¡¯ll be able to swallow it?¡±


    ¡°With your watermentary, it¡¯s quite possible.¡±


    ¡°Bummer.¡± Chung Grace hugged a handful of greens and put them in her shopping cart, pushing the cart to lead the way out of the fresh produce section.


    In the evening Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t make dumpling strips, but a few very usual dishes.


    She was done just as Shen Ron opened the door and came in.


    Looking at the house that had been rearranged and smelling the fragrant meal, the corners of his handsome lips curved in a delighted smile.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    He knows that his Oscar-worthy living grandmother¡¯s bitter ploy has worked and Cheng Lydia has had a change of heart.


    When he went to say goodbye to the olddy this morning, he happened to see her putting on makeup and making her face as pale as a dead body. Surprised, he asked the reason for this and received a short response from the olddy saying, ¡°Just remember that I am very ill because of this ungrateful grandson of yours, nothing else is your concern.¡±


    The olddy was originally addicted to pretending to be sick, something he had known for a long time, and did leave the house without her.


    Cheng Lydia came out of the kitchen just in time to see Shen Ron cupping the cute couple mugs in his hands and looking at them, while on his feet, he was wearing the couple slippers she had just gotten back today.


    Not a bad look for a handsome older man in cute couple slippers!


    Cheng Lydia smiled vaguely, then withdrew her smile and called out at his back, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    He was back, back in this home where it was just the two of them, and he hadn¡¯t missed his appointment, hadn¡¯t lied to her.


    Shen Ron turned back to her and raised the ss in his hand at her, ¡°I didn¡¯t really see that you were still quite a sentimentalist.¡±


    He was smiling, a wicked smile.


    Cheng Lydia ducked her head ufortably and feigned a casual look as she unwrapped the apron she was wearing, ¡°I just happened toe across a store selling couples¡¯ sets on sale today, so I went in and picked some out.¡±


    ¡°Is that so.¡± A certain someone expressed disappointment.


    Turns out it just happened to run into the store on sale and went poking around.


    ¡°Well,e on over for dinner.¡±


    Cheng Lydia returned to the kitchen and set the cooked meal on the table as it was, a simple three-course meal that was naturally a world away from The Shen Family.


    Shen Ron scanned the meal on the table, his face slightly disappointed, ¡°Is that all?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like to spread out, so if you¡¯re not used to eating, you can go back to Shen Mansion and have a big fish.¡± Cheng Lydia raised her eyes to stare at him.


    ¡°Where are the promised dumpling strips?¡± Shen Ron asked.


    He was disappointed not to see her dumpling strips on the table instead of big fish and meat. In fact, he, who had been to many star restaurants, did not like toe home and face a table of big fish and meat.


    ¡°Oh, I forgot to buy dumplings today.¡± Cheng Lydia took her bowl and chopsticks and started eating.


    Turns out Shen Ron was looking for the dumplings he said he¡¯d have this morning.


    Today when shopping at the supermarket she deliberately bought dumplings back, but before she put them in the pot she remembered the confidence on his face this morning when he said he wanted to eat dumplings tonight, as it were, she changed her mind and shoved all the dumplings back into the fridge in one go.


    He wants dumplings? Why should she have to make them?


    After swearingst night that she was going to divorce him, she was already humiliated by putting on an apron and making him dinner tonight.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Shen Ron smiled and took his chopsticks and put a piece of shrimp into her bowl, ¡°Work hard, eat more.¡±


    Cheng Yixing was stunned and her eyebrows furrowed, ¡°I don¡¯t eat shrimp.¡±


    ¡°Really, June doesn¡¯t eat shrimp either.¡± Shen Ron chucked the shrimp back into his own mouth and chewed before nodding, ¡°So it was made just for me, it¡¯s good, it tastes good.¡±


    Shen Ron looked up to find Cheng Lydia looking at him with a displeased expression, his chewing mouth paused, then he said with an apologetic look, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have brought up June.¡±


    ¡°Please remember that I am a petty and calcting woman and can tolerate you keeping her in your heart, but I cannot tolerate you verbally always keeping her in your mind as well.¡±


    Cheng Lydia bit her lip, in fact, she was not able to tolerate him having Yang June in his heart, but she had to tolerate it. She couldn¡¯t force him to forget about June, all she could do was to force him not to mention his June in front of her all the time.


    Every time she heard him mention that name, her heart ached, and it was a really bad feeling. So even if he decided she was a petty and calcting woman, she was going to protest him.


    ¡°I¡¯ll take care of it next time.¡± Shen Ron promised with some sincerity.


    ¡°The beef is good, too.¡± Shen Ronplimented after eating a piece of beef.


    Cheng Lydia was not impressed, she never felt she cooked well, onlyst night Gu William said her cooking was just swallowable. Gu William ¡­ thought of this man and her heart could not help but depress.


    She took a light breath and ate in silence with her head down.


    ¡°By the way, Grandma just called and said she¡¯s sending Amy over to help share the household chores, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Can I not either?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like having outsiders in the house, and besides, there¡¯s not much housework to do over here that I can use.¡±


    ¡°Howe there¡¯s no housework? Do you have to cook and wash and mop your own food every day?¡±


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mind my cooking being awful.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid it would be hard for you to work and do housework.¡±


    ¡°Cooking is a pleasure andundry and mopping is no big deal.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    She likes the freedom of living at home, and likes to have a bit of housework to keep her days more fulfilling when shees home from work every day.


    In the days when I was a youngdy at Shen Mansion, all I did was eat and sleep and read and watch TV every day, and I felt like my whole body was going to waste.


    The main point was that Amy was really nice, but only the person the olddy sent was definitely not ¡®pure¡¯ in purpose. Although the olddy meant no harm, it was always an ufortable thing to have one¡¯s private life peeked at.


    ¡°How about ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia suddenly raised her eyes to look at him, ¡°You tell Grandma that I don¡¯t have to work at the office.¡±


    Shen Ron also raised his eyes and looked at her, then shook his head and lost his smile, ¡°This job is too hard to follow, I¡¯d rathere home early from work every day and help you share the household chores.¡±


    Let him go and persuade the olddy to retract her order? That was obviously impossible.

 Chapter 69

    The olddy¡¯s intentions are known to God, you and I. She wants to tie him to Cheng Lydia twenty-four hours a day, so how could she take back her orders and let go of such a good opportunity? Especially at a time when the two had just had a divorce.


    Cheng Lydia lowered her head and went back to eating.


    In fact, she was just saying that, and expected that Shen Ron would not agree to it, and even if Shen Ron did, the olddy would not be able to agree to it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get upset, big deal, I¡¯ll take care of the dishes?¡±


    ¡°Will you?¡± Cheng Lydia said without question.


    Shen Ron wondered, ¡°There¡¯s a difference between knowing how to wash dishes and not knowing how to do it?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be polite.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡±


    After the meal, Cheng Lydia did throw down a table of dishes to him and went off to her own.


    Cheng Lydia hadn¡¯t tidied up the house properlyst night because it was sote, and she was busy cleaning the floor inside her bedroom when she heard a sound of china hitting the floor from inside the kitchen. The hands holding the mop gave a lurch, then she shook her head and continued mopping her floor.


    However, the ¡®clink¡¯ of porcin hitting the ground rhythmically rose and fell from that moment on, shaking her to the point where her heart cracked.


    Although these tes and bowls do not cost her money to buy, but it is a pity that they are broken, but she could not stop it, she kept reassuring herself in her heart, everything has a first time, everything wants to learn to pay the corresponding price, consider it to pay tuition.


    It¡¯s not easy to think that he, a young master born with a golden spoon, would be willing to humble himself and help her with the dishes, so you can¡¯t ask too much, right?


    Finally, the ¡®ding¡¯ stopped and one of Cheng Lydia¡¯s hearts settled with it.


    She finished mopping up the bedroom and walked out, and Shen Ron was just finishing washing up anding out of the kitchen, his long, jade-like fingers still dripping with water.


    ¡°Washed up?¡± She asked casually.


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°Washed up.¡±


    ¡°Did you put it in the sterilizer to sterilize it?¡±


    ¡°No. ¡­¡± Someone answered with a bit of heart.


    Cheng Lydia has delivered, wash and dry the water with a dry cloth, then put it inside the sterilizer to sterilize the tumor, just ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Cheng Lydia put down the mop and headed inside the kitchen, but was stopped by Shen Ron: ¡°Forget it, big germs eat small germs, it¡¯s fine without disinfection, it strengthens the resistance.¡±


    ¡°What sophomoric reasoning.¡±


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Shen Ron didn¡¯t stop her, so he had to follow her back to the kitchen.


    Cheng Lydia looked left and right, up and down but couldn¡¯t find thetest dish to be washed, so she turned her head and asked him, ¡°Where did you put the bowl?¡±


    ¡°There.¡± Shen Ron gestured with his jaw to the side of her foot.


    Cheng Lydia looks down, unsessfully.


    ¡°Where?¡±


    ¡°Trash can.¡± Someone¡¯s hardware annotated.


    Stunned, Cheng Lydia looked down and saw that the not-sorge trash can was littered with piles of china bowl shards. Her pupils were dting and her gaze was stunned.


    I think she had just heard a total of four or five ¡®nking¡¯ sounds, right? How could the whole trash can be full?


    ¡°I me the detergent you bought for being so slippery, I didn¡¯t even touch it much and it went down in a whole base.¡± Shen Ron, who was leaning against the door, smiled ufortably.


    ¡°So what? All shattered?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, she¡¯d handed him arge bowl to wash and ended up washing it all in the trash?


    Jesus Christ, Shen Ron, could you be any cuter?


    Shen Ron rubbed his nose, ¡°It¡¯s just a bowl, I¡¯ll walk you to a new one tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not just a bowl.¡± Cheng Lydia gritted her teeth and walked out of the kitchen with a stiff smile.


    During the night, Cheng Lydia was stillmenting the inexpensive porcin bowl and couldn¡¯t even read the magazine in her hand.


    She craned her head to look at Shen Ron next to her, who was looking at the file, reading it extremely carefully.


    ¡°Still upset about your bowl?¡± Shen Ron looked up at her.


    ¡°A little.¡±


    ¡°Are you deliberately adding to my guilt?¡± Shen Ron put the papers away with a flourish, jerking the magazine out of Cheng Lydia¡¯s hands and cing it on the bedside table in one smooth motion, before rolling over and pinning her down.


    Cheng Lydia parted her face, avoiding his shing lustful gaze, and closed her eyes with a vague expectation of him in her mind.


    It¡¯s been just over a week and she¡¯s already thinking about his body, what a dangerous thing to do!


    He missed her too, she could feel it because of his kisses, his every movement was hot with fire.


    ¡°I¡¯m not June ¡­¡± She murmured in his ear uncontrobly.


    And he nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Cheng Lydia sucked in a sad breath, hoping he really knew!


    In the morning, when Shen Ron got up, Cheng Lydia already had breakfast on the table.


    Shen Ron looked at the ck rice porridge and pickles on the table and smiled, ¡°Are you forcing me to eat a diet meal with you?¡±


    The Shen Family¡¯s table has never been so monotonous.


    On weekdays Zhang Jane would have a big pile of milk bread sandwiches and the like on the breakfast table, in a variety of fancy, Chinese and Western styles.


    ¡°It¡¯s forcing you to eat healthy meals with me.¡± Cheng Lydiadled him a bowl of porridge, ¡°You can¡¯t just eat all those bacon and ham sandwiches, the body needs more grains and cereals than meat, understand?¡±


    ¡°I find people who are doctors are pretty sick.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Do you know what Doctor Huang usually eats?¡±


    ¡°Very rarely eat meat anyway.¡±


    ¡°So you know.¡±


    ¡°For these old Chinese doctors, they are more concerned about wellness than those of us who are Western doctors.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you don¡¯t do Chinese medicine, or I¡¯d have to marry and follow my wife and live a life ofplete fasting and health from now on.¡± Shen Ron took a diced piece of meat from the pile of pickles and waved it in front of Cheng Lydia, ¡°Thanks honey for still letting me smell the meat.¡±


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not like you weren¡¯t allowed to eat meatst night.¡± Cheng Lydia red across at him.


    Shen Ronughed and bowed his head to eat his porridge dutifully.


    After spending so many years abroad, he had long been ustomed to Western-style breakfast, to this kind of white porridge and small dishes, he usually did not even touch it. However, once he ate it today, he realized that it wasn¡¯t that bad to eat.


    It¡¯s Sunday and neither one has to work.


    Cheng Lydia took a few bites of the porridge and stared up at Shen Ron and said, ¡°Grandma¡¯s health looks bad, let¡¯s go back to see her after breakfast?¡±


    Shen Ron hmmed casually and continued eating his porridge.


    His attitude makes Cheng Lydia feel speechless, the olddy is his own grandmother, how can he be so indifferent to her? Not to mention that the olddy was still sick from his anger.


    She paused her chopsticks and said in a serious manner, ¡°Although there are some things that Grandma has done improperly, she is after all old and the one who loves you the most in the family, so you¡¯d better be able to curb your violent temper. When you really make her mad one day, you will regret it toote.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s chopsticks lurched along with him, mentally speechless.


    It seems his olddy has been smearing him in order to keep Cheng Lydia, and making him look so evil, why doesn¡¯t she help to maintain her grandson¡¯s image?


    ¡°You must not have tried the days when you have no one to love or care for you, when you have to carry all the hardships by yourself, when you have to endure all the tiredness by yourself, and when you don¡¯t even have a family member around you to talk to and pamper. Don¡¯t wait until you lose it to know how important your family is.¡±


    Cheng Lydia sighed sorrowfully, her eyes filled with sadness.


    She had been such acking in affection for as long as she could remember, a feeling she knew better than anyone.


    Shen Ron looked at the despondency on her face and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Don¡¯t you have me now?¡±


    With him?


    Cheng Lydia looked up at him, yes, he was her husband, the closest thing she had to someone. But will he be the one who is willing to give her a lifetime of care and love like a family member?


    From him, she couldn¡¯t find the slightest sense of security.


    ¡°What? I don¡¯t count?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only urate if you say so yourself if it counts.¡±


    Shen Ron put down his chopsticks and got up, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Cheng Lydia followed, getting up from her chair.


    ¡°To the Shen Mansion.¡± Shen Ron Wood walked over to the liquor cab to get copied over to the car keys.


    ¡°Some guy in charge of collecting bowls ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia trailed off meaningfully, looking at him askance.


    Shen Ron¡¯s face fell and he looked over at the dishes on the table, a bargaining tone in his voice, ¡°I¡¯ll wash them when I get back tonight.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Cheng Lydia skilfully cleared up the dishes on the table, there were only a few in total, and they were soon cleaned up.


    Shen Ron, a little embarrassed, leaned against the kitchen door and looked at her side and said, ¡°I was afraid I¡¯d break the bowl again.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled and ignored him.


    Wash the dishes and clean up the kitchen before Cheng Lydia joins him out the door.


    In the car, Cheng Lydia leaned back in her seat and looked out the window, silent all the way until she approached the Shen Mansion when she twisted her head and said, ¡°Should we go get some supplements for Grandma?¡±Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron twisted his head to sweep her off her feet and said, ¡°Old people, worrying a lot is certainly not good for their health, and for us both to be well is the best medicine for her.¡±


    ¡°Spoken as if you know her well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m her own grandson, of course I know her.¡±


    Inside The Shen Family mansion.


    Zhang Jane walked into Ho Gina¡¯s room and, seeing that she hadn¡¯t gone out yet, urged for the millionth time, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you out yet?¡±


    ¡°My ssmate and I said we wouldn¡¯t go out.¡± Ho Gina waszily lying on the sofa ying a mobile game, not even raising her head when she answered Zhang Jane.


    Zhang Jane, however, tensed up at her words and came over to her in a moody way, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going out again? Didn¡¯t I tell you, the young master and youngdy will be back.¡±


    ¡°Just go back.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Zhang Jane was furious.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why do I have to hide outside when the youngest master and youngdye back?¡±


    ¡°Why do you say? Don¡¯t you know better in your own mind than anyone else?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure!¡± Ho Gina put down her phone heavily and looked askance at Zhang Jane without good grace, ¡°I told you, it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t help me, but don¡¯t always give me a hard time inside. If I say I didn¡¯t do the poison, I didn¡¯t. If I have to hide out every time I see theming back, isn¡¯t it obvious that I¡¯m weak-minded? Is it making everyone think that I gave the poison?¡±


    ¡°Now the olddy and the young master they have already decided that you did it, otherwise the young master wouldn¡¯t have forgiven the youngdy and taken her away from Shen Mansion, they didn¡¯t punish you because they saw my face, don¡¯t you understand? How much longer do you want to be obsessed?¡± Zhang Jane helplessly held her forehead, helpless and exasperated.


    She had persuaded all that she should, and said all that she should, but her stubborn daughter never showed any remorse and refused to admit that she had poisoned her.


    She was even so angry that she shed tears, almost kneeling down to her daughter and thinking, saying pleadingly, ¡°Gina, mom is begging you, don¡¯t do something to hurt yourself again, it¡¯s impossible for you and the Young Master.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lydia is she nobler or prettier than I am? She¡¯s both possible why am I not?¡± Ho Gina leapt up from the couch and looked straight at her mother, ¡°I¡¯m not going to stop, you don¡¯t have to waste any more words.¡±


    With that, she turned and walked over to her closet, pulling the door open and pulling out one of her favorite outfits from inside and walking into the dressing room.


    She won¡¯t stop, and she simply can¡¯t stop.


    Back when she was in the same boat as Ms Ke, there was no turning back, and she had to do what she had to do now to move forward, not just call it quits.


    Since there was no turning back, since she had decided to move forward, she could only spend the day of Shen Ron¡¯s return dressing up, putting on nice makeup, wearing nice clothes, or at least making herself look prettier than Cheng Lydia.


    As soon as Cheng Lydia met the olddy, she noticed that she looked more than a little better than she did yesterday, and even went out to greet them herself.


    The olddy took Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand and said with a smile, ¡°As soon as I heard you wereing back, I couldn¡¯t wait to see you.


    ¡°Is Grandma feeling better?¡± Cheng Lydia asked with concern as she surveyed the old woman.


    In fact, she could already tell the answer from the old woman¡¯s air without having to ask.


    The olddy patted herself on the chest andughed even more, ¡°When I see that you can make up, my head doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, my chest isn¡¯t stuffy, and my whole body and mind are lighter, haha ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyebrows twitched and she looked at her in surprise.


    Zhang Jane coughed softly behind her.


    The olddy seemed to react, a smile froze on her face, then sheughed ufortably, ¡°I mean, when you¡¯re in a good mood, you get better faster, that¡¯s what you said, Lydia, isn¡¯t it?¡±

 Chapter 70

    ¡°Well, indeed I did say that.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled stiffly and stole a sideways nce at Shen Ron, just in time to make contact with the faintly wicked gaze he was looking over.


    Her heart seemed to have some rity, daring to say that the olddy¡¯s appearance of being terminally ill yesterday was a pretence? But it was not like that, the olddy yesterday was clearly pale and her lips were bloodless, she had seen it with her own eyes.


    While going to her room, Cheng Lydia asked Shen Ron, ¡°Is Grandma¡¯s illness real or not?¡±


    Shen Ron paused in his movement to remove his coat and turned his head to look at her, ¡°Why do you ask?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was shocked to find that she had been a little too direct in her question and was busy softening her tone: ¡°Doesn¡¯t grandma like to pretend to be sick? Yesterday she still looked like she couldn¡¯t get out of bed, howe ¡­ today.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t she say she was happy to see the two of us making up, as it were, and that her health would be better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said on the road, too.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him askance and gritted her teeth, ¡°Shen Ron, you¡¯ve teamed up with Grandma to cheat on me, haven¡¯t you? In order to get me to stop thinking about divorce? You guys ¡­ are going too far!¡±


    Once again, she admired the olddy¡¯s acting skills, it was a shame she didn¡¯t go on to be an actress!


    She remembered that yesterday morning, before she could even open her mouth to mention the divorce, the olddy had preemptively said a bunch of things that made her too soft to mention the divorce anymore, which turned out to be all rehearsed beforehand, but she, the fool, had taken it seriously and was fooled into submission.


    ¡°In all honesty, it was all made up and directed by Grandma and she had nothing to do with me.¡± Shen Ron said, holding up three fingers.


    ¡°So it really was a fake.¡± Cheng Lydia gasped.


    ¡°Grandma is pretending to be sick because she likes you and is hell bent on keeping you.¡± Shen Ron stepped towards her and hugged her from behind, his red lips dropping a kiss on the nape of her neck before moving to whisper between her ears, ¡°I meant everything I said to you anyway, stop obsessing about the process, as long as the oue is perfect.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re clearly cheating!¡± Cheng Lydia tried to break away from him, but he held her tighter, and she fought to do so when a polite voice suddenly sounded at the door, ¡°Hello, Young Master, Young Lady.¡±


    It¡¯s Ho Gina¡¯s voice.


    Cheng Lydia flicked her gaze in the direction of the door, she didn¡¯t think Ho Gina would have the guts toe up to her, quite brave!


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Shen Ron asked in a hushed voice, his arm not releasing Cheng Lydia¡¯s waist.


    ¡°The olddy asked me to bring up fruit tes for you.¡± Ho Gina remained polite.


    Shen Ron looked down at Cheng Lydia, ¡°Want a fruit te?¡±


    ¡°Think so.¡± Cheng Lydia replied.


    She knew Shen Ron¡¯s original question should have been to her: dare you eat the fruit te?


    Dare you? Of course she dared. The real poisoner had dared to bring her the fruit te, so what reason did she have to be afraid to eat it?


    She shouldn¡¯t be the one with a weak heart, Cheng Lydia!


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Shen Ron raised his voice in the direction of the door.


    The door of the room opened at the sound, and Ho Gina came in with a fruit te, a young and pretty face, a slim dress skirt, and high heels with rhinestones ¡­ Compared with Cheng Lydia, who was dressed casually, she was indeed much more refined.


    However, the pretty little face paled slightly at the sight of the two people leaning close together, then quickly returned to normal and ced the fruit te on the ss table before smiling lightly at the two, ¡°Young master, youngdy, please enjoy your meal.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Shen Ron let go of Cheng Lydia and walked over to the couch and sat down.


    Ho Gina¡¯s gaze turned to Cheng Lydia, cold with a smirk, clearly showing off her peace of mind.


    Cheng Lydia can basically read the implication in her gaze, and yes, Shen Ron is handling the matter ambiguously, since he¡¯s not entirely convinced of her innocence, nor is he entirely sure that Ho Gina is the one who poisoned her.


    Hand on heart, maybe that¡¯s why he didn¡¯t go any deeper!


    ¡°Nice dress.¡± Cheng Lydia scanned the dress skirt she was wearing and smiled.


    Ho Gina guffawed, ¡°Thank you, the olddy ordered this for me from France, one for me and one for Miss Belle.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, followed by, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s convenient to cut fruit while dressed like that though, so I¡¯d rather work in uniform like Amy and the girls from now on.¡±


    She said it calmly, as if it was just a casual reminder from her master to her servant.


    Shen Ron paused in his fruit-eating, eating a smile and shaking his head.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    Women, what a sensitive creature, he could even imagine what the expression on Ho Gina¡¯s face looked like at that moment.


    Ho Gina walked out with a grim face, and Cheng Lydia swept a cold nce at the smirking Shen Ron, walked across to him and sat down on the sofa, sticking a small bamboo stick into a slice of apple into her mouth.


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid she¡¯ll put poison in the apple?¡± Shen Ron looked at her with a smirk.


    Cheng Lydia said with a grimace, ¡°She couldn¡¯t spare you from being poisoned.¡±


    ¡°She knows I don¡¯t eat apples.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s fingers stiffened as she squeezed the apple, yes heck, Shen Ron doesn¡¯t eat apples!


    She didn¡¯t think Ho Gina was that bold, though, to pull another stunt while the Yang June incident was still fresh in her mind. She took a bite of the apple, then a second and a third bite ¡­


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think you were quite so stubborn and arrogant.¡± Shen Ron smiled lightly again.


    ¡°You can just call me spirited, I don¡¯t mind.¡± It was already a very cultured thing to do to someone who had set herself up in such a way and not get so angry that she rushed up and tore her apart.


    ¡°You said that Ms. Yang and I have simr personalities, what would Ms. Yang do if she were in this situation?¡± Cheng Lydia suddenly became curious.


    ¡°She shouldn¡¯t have fought back like you did.¡± Shen Ron smiled grimly, this time Cheng Lydia had started it herself, so don¡¯t me him for thinking about it, for remembering it.


    ¡°I remember that time I went to the Yang¡¯s house to pick her up to go out for her wedding dress fitting, and when she went down the stairs she identally bumped into a maid who was cleaning, and the maid angrily scolded her for having eyes, and she not only didn¡¯t reprimand but also apologized to the young maid one after another.¡±


    ¡°You like her nice and soft like that?¡±


    ¡°Not like that.¡±


    ¡°What? Isn¡¯t she the goddess of your heart?¡±


    ¡°I had ns at the time to train her to be a principled, aspirational Young Lady Shen like you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s quite rare to get your approval, young master.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled to herself, thinking Shen Ron would think she was a woman who liked to be mean to her servants.


    Shen Ron suddenly leaned over, cupped her delicate chin in his fingers and lifted it slightly, stared at her with a smile and asked, ¡°Has your anger subsided yet?¡±


    ¡°Not-that-easy-!¡± Cheng Lydia stared at him and spat this out in one word.


    So he¡¯s saying all these nice things to cover up the fact that he joined forces with the olddy to cheat on her? That¡¯s really treacherous ¡­


    Despite all the talk of unforgiveness, things havee to this point and Cheng Lydia has no choice but to move on.


    Regardless of the method the olddy used, one thing that could not be changed was that she had given up on the idea of divorce.


    She and Shen Ron had both settled into the Hing Tai Residence apartment, had dinner togetherst night and lingered passionately all night, and had breakfast together this morning, and those were the catalysts of love, ah, and the thoughts of divorce that she had so easily built up were long gone.


    When she ate with the olddy at noon, she kept feeding her bowl of delicious food, causing even thest trace of resentment in her heart to dissipate and go away.


    The warmth the old woman showed her made it impossible for her to resent it any more.


    After eating lunch, the two of them nned to leave, and the olddy took their hands and asked reluctantly, ¡°When will youe back to eat with grandma? It won¡¯t be long, will it?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nced at Shen Ron and promised, ¡°We¡¯ll try toe back more often.¡±


    ¡°No more than two days you know?¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Shen Ron nodded.


    Coming out of Shen Mansion, Cheng Lydia asked Shen Ron in disbelief, ¡°Why is Grandma so clingy to you?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m the only family he has, stupid.¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t Bellee home a lot?¡±


    ¡°Belle was brought in by Mrs. Shen to marry her and has no blood Toby connection to The Shen Family.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Lydia stared at him sideways in surprise, Belle wasn¡¯t his real sister? Howe she had never heard anyone say that before? And it seemed that Shen Belle was very close to both the olddy and Shen Ron, not at all like an outsider without a blood Toby rtionship.


    ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t tell you about this?¡± Shen Ron wondered when he saw the surprised look on her face.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, she¡¯d never heard anyone talk about it.


    Shen Ron gripped the steering wheel with both hands, looking ahead, and said unhurriedly, ¡°Belle was married into The Shen Family with the current Mrs. Shen when I was fourteen, she was only eleven years old at the time, and has lived in The Shen Family all these years, very well behaved and hardworking, everyone likes her quite a lot, and Grandma has always treated her Grandma has always treated her as a part of The Shen Family.¡±


    Shen Belle is not The Shen Family¡¯s own flesh and blood!


    That¡¯s pretty shocking news for Cheng Lydia.


    No wonder the olddy is so attached to Shen Ron, it turns out that in The Shen Family, only Shen Ron is her close rtive.


    After a long moment of contemtion, Cheng Lydia suddenly turned her head to look at Shen Ron who was driving in a serious manner and asked, ¡°Shen Ron, can I ask you one more question?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop screaming like you¡¯re a hater?¡± Shen Ron said as he gave her a look askance.


    Cheng Lydiaughed breathlessly, what should she call him? Honey, Ron, or Ron?


    She ended up not calling anything and asked carefully, ¡°I saw a little boy who looked a bit like you at the other hospitalst time, named Shen Kerwin, is he someone of yours?¡±


    This incident had passed quite a long time ago, but every time she thought about it, Cheng Lydia still felt puzzled, curious and eager to know the truth of the matter.


    If they just looked alike that would be normal, but if they even had the samest name, that would be a bit abnormal.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see Shen Ron¡¯s face, Cheng Lydia sensed a faint grimace on his face¡­ what did it mean? What did it mean? Could the little boy with the congenital heart disease really have something to do with him?


    It had to be, she could already tell by the look on his face.


    ¡°What is it? Is it really your ¡­ illegitimate son? Or is it ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Neither.¡± Shen Ron returned coldly.


    ¡°If none of them are, then why that look on your face?¡± Cheng Lydia asked, unafraid to die.


    Shen Ron suddenly turned the front of the car to the right, braked to a stop on the side of the road, hands still on the steering wheel, twisted his head to stare at her and said, ¡°If I say no, it¡¯s no, and I don¡¯t want to hear that name again, so you better get it in your head.¡±


    His expression was so serious, so hard to read.


    Cheng Lydia nodded instinctively, ¡°Oh.¡±


    What a strange man. How can he get excited so easily?


    Although Shen Ron had a serious face and vetoed things so firmly, the suspicion in Cheng Lydia¡¯s mind was not interrupted by it.


    Seeing as there was no way Shen Ron was going to spill the truth, she would have to continue to wonder.

 Chapter 71

    Shen Ron is going to apany a client to y a round of golf this afternoon.


    Shen Ron parked the car in the parking lot of the golf team field and Cheng Lydia followed her upstairs, saying as she passed a coffee shop, ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll meet you here.¡±


    Shen Ron queried, turning his head to look at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe along?¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t fight.¡± Cheng Lydia said with some embarrassment.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I can teach you.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not good.¡± He was here to y with his clients, how else was he going to spend time with them if all he did was teach her? ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can get used to being alone anywhere, I won¡¯t get bored.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Why do you like someone?¡±


    ¡°Quiet.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled. It wasn¡¯t that she liked it, she¡¯d just gotten used to it a long time ago, and how many days and nights in the three years she¡¯d been with Lim Toby had been spent alone in her bedroom, reading and sleeping.


    ¡°Wait here for me then, I¡¯ll try to get out early.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Ron stroked her head and walked alone toward the center of the court.


    Cheng Lydia nced around and saw a bookstore next door, and as such walked in and bought a book before turning to the cafe.


    She ordered a coffee and walked over to the window seat, from which she could see the entire stadium outside, and from a distance, she saw Shen Ron and Ye Max talking andughing as they walked towards the stadium, both of them still casting their eyes this way from time to time.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if they saw her because the distance was so far apart, but she withdrew her gaze slightly anyway.


    ¡°Hello, may I sit here?¡± A crisp female voice suddenly rang out from across the room.


    Cheng Lydia twisted back to see a fresh-faced woman standing across the room, looking at herself with a light smile over a cup of coffee.


    She scanned around, and there were obviously quite a few empty seats.


    ¡°Have a seat.¡± She said with a little nod.


    ¡°Sorry haha, I don¡¯t like to feel alone.¡± The pretty girl sat down, her face still smiling, ¡°My name is Gu Ishara, and you?¡±


    ¡°My name is Cheng Lydia,¡± Cheng Lydia scowled, her eyebrows clear and vibrant, such a cheerful girl.


    ¡°Lydia, I remember, are you waiting for someone too?¡±


    ¡°Well, you too?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, my fianc¨¦ was ying with a friend and let me study at the practice facility and I snuck out here to bezy.¡± Gu Ishara smiled mysteriously.


    ¡°Why should you learn to y ball?¡±


    ¡°He said you don¡¯t need to be in the kitchen to be a woman in a mansion, but you must be in the hall.¡± Gu Ishara looked down and pulled out a notebook from inside her bag and ced it in front of Cheng Lydia: ¡°Look, here¡¯s everything I have to learn in six months.¡±


    Cheng Lydia flips open her notebook, which is densely filled with things ranging from social etiquette to dressing, from tasting wine, to familiarizing herself with coffee beans, and more.


    The things recorded above arergely unknown to Cheng Lydia, and Shen Ron has never deliberately asked her to learn them.


    Yeah, why didn¡¯t Shen Ron just send her to the driving range to learn how to y golf? That way we don¡¯t have to leave her alone in the cafe waiting for the next visit.


    Is this fianc¨¦ of Gu Ishara too demanding or is Shen Ron too undemanding?


    ¡°Does your fianc¨¦ ¡­ love you?¡±


    ¡°Love, or you wouldn¡¯t have married me.¡± Gu Ishara smiled with utmost confidence.


    ¡°Huh, what book are you reading?¡± Gu Ishara reached out and took the newly purchased book in Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand, flipped the cover open and looked up at her, ¡°Why do you like to read such medical books, are you a medical student?¡±


    ¡°I work at the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I say.¡± Gu Ishara put the book back in its ce, ¡°Look for a discount next time you¡¯re sick.¡±


    ¡°What kind of person curses themselves like that.¡± Cheng Lydiaughed, ¡°Besides, a hospital isn¡¯t a store with a discount for acquaintances?¡±


    Gu Ishara smiled back.


    Cheng Lydia finds the girl in front of her cheerful and lively, and she seems to be a good person to get along with. The two of them chatted happily and Gu Ishara told many interesting stories about her surroundings, which made Cheng Lydiaugh.


    But this beautiful and harmonious scene was suddenly interrupted by a mocking female voice, ¡°Yo, isn¡¯t this young Wei¡¯s fiancee? Howe you have so much leisure to drink coffee here?¡±


    Cheng Lydia raised her head to see two girls gawking wistfully at Gu Ishara and herself, and it was the taller, more stylishly dressed woman who spoke.


    ¡°What? Young Wei has left you on your own again? Tsk, how pitiful, you¡¯ve been left out in the cold before you even got through the door, eh, what¡¯s this?¡± The woman copied the diary on the table and flipped through it as she continued to tsk, ¡°Wei Shao really is a cruel man, letting you learn so much.¡±


    The woman tossed the book back to her and jutted out her slightly bulging belly, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m not physically handy, or else I¡¯d definitely have to be forced to learn by Wei Shao as well.¡±


    After saying that, he carried the other woman¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, young Wei is still waiting for me.¡±


    ¡°Miss Ling you take it slow.¡± The other woman had a respectful face as she gently supported her arm.


    Cheng Lydia looked at the woman who had turned with the intention of leaving, and then at Gu Ishara across the room, noticing that not only had she not said a word during the whole thing, she hadn¡¯t even changed her expression for a moment, stirring the coffee in her cup with a small spoon in her hand.


    And just when she thought it was about to be over, Gu Ishara suddenly moved her body and ran one hand hard over her other wrist, the pink pearl ne on her wrist instantly breaking into particles scattered at the woman¡¯s feet.


    Miss Ling was not expecting it and stomped on it.


    Only a terrified scream rang out and Miss Ling was dropped on her back.


    The other woman scrambled down to help her, and said with emotion, ¡°Miss Ling, what¡¯s wrong with you ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ so sore ¡­¡±


    Gu Ishara stood up from the couch and walked over to her side, surveying her condescendingly with feigned concern, ¡°Ughhhh, what about it? Will it be a miscarriage?¡±


    ¡°It hurts ¡­¡± Miss Ling was in so much pain that even cold sweat wasing down.


    Cheng Lydia walked up out of professional instinct and knelt down beside Ms. Ling, asking with concern as she examined her, ¡°How are you? Where does it hurt?¡±


    Her hand brushed the small of Miss Ling¡¯s back and asked, ¡°Does your stomach hurt?¡±


    Instead, Miss Ling pushed her away with a furious look on her face and got up from the ground with difficulty with the help of another woman, walking away with a blue face and a crutch.


    ¡°Do you think she¡¯ll actually miscarry?¡± Gu Ishara looked at the back of the two men leaving, remorse evident on her face, ¡°If she does miscarry, will I be arrested as a murderer?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, her stomach is fine.¡± Cheng Lydia sat back on the couch, ¡°Seriously though, next time don¡¯t be so impulsive, you¡¯re legally responsible in case she was really caused to miscarry by you.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯m just mad at you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the exasperation on her face and felt despondent; it seemed that the lively and cheerful girl was not as happy as she appeared to be.


    Perhaps another unemotional, gentry-to-gentry marriage of interest?


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t press her too much about her and her young Wei, and it was clear that Gu Ishara didn¡¯t want to mention it either, and Gu Ishara¡¯s personality didn¡¯t seem to lend itself to sadness, and the rest of the conversation continued to be animated and joyful.


    Gu Ishara greeted Cheng Lydia with a big smile and put her arm around a middle-aged man beside Shen Ron: ¡°Honey, guess who I just saw? ¡±


    The middle-aged man was svelte looking, with an extremely cultured look. His face changed slightly when Gu Ishara stuck to him, a hint of displeasure shed across his eyes, and without words, Gu Jiamei had the sense to let go of his arm.


    It seemed that the middle-aged man was the young Wei she was talking about, a bit older than expected, Cheng Lydia smiled and looked over at Shen Ron who was on the side.


    ¡°So this is CEO Lim¡¯s fiancee, very cute.¡± Shen Ron winked at Gu Ishara¡¯s beautiful eyes.


    ¡°CEO Shen¡¯s lover is cuter than me.¡± Gu Ishara smirked and pointed a jaw at Cheng Lydia next to her.


    Cheng Lydia was slightly surprised, she hadn¡¯t told Gu Ishara that she was Shen Ron¡¯s wife, after all they had always been sort of secretly married and she never mentioned her marriage to outsiders.


    Gu Ishara saw the flicker of confusion on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face and added, ¡°Surely you didn¡¯t even notice it yourself, your eyes have been following CEO Shen all afternoon.¡±


    Cheng Lydia blushed, had she just been that obvious?


    Shen Ron stepped forward and put his arm around her shoulder and introduced himself to the men around him, ¡°This is my wife, Cheng Lydia.¡±


    ¡°Hello guys.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled at the group.


    ¡°Mrs. Shen, first time meeting, please enlighten me.¡± CEO Lim said.


    Gu Ishara suddenly walked around from CEO Lim¡¯s side to Shen Ron, took his arm and joked with a smile, ¡°Ron, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, invite me and Wei young to dinner tonight.¡±


    ¡°Besides, Lydia and I are good friends now, Lydia right.¡± Gu Ishara took Shen Ron¡¯s arm and leaned over to make faces at Cheng Lydia,pletely ignoring CEO Lim who was already green with anger on the side.


    Cheng Lydia lowered her voice and threw her a, ¡°Stop it and get back to it.¡±


    She knew that Gu Ishara was deliberately retaliating against Wei and that Miss Ling, and that the item of treating people as described in her pamphlet just now did not allow such tranquil and excessive treatment of other men.


    She was really worried that Miss Gu would be skinned and torn by the deadly dignified Wei Shao this trip back.


    ¡°CEO Lim has things to do tonight, so let¡¯s do the dinner thing another time.¡± Shen Ron patted Gu Ishara¡¯s small hand held in the crook of his arm.


    ¡°That¡¯s a shame.¡± Gu Ishara reluctantly pulled her small hand away from the crook of his arm.


    CEO Lim stiffened his face and squeezed out a few smiles that were worse than tears, and said at Shen Ron and Ye Max, ¡°We¡¯ll go first then.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you some other time.¡± Ye Max gave him a little wave.


    CEO Lim embraced Gu Ishara and a few other men and before they left, Gu Ishara even turned around and made faces at Cheng Lydia, making her sweat.


    The boy was an impulsive pie at first nce, as impulsive and reckless as the pregnant Miss Ling who had just slipped with pearls.


    Looking at the other¡¯s departing back, Ye Max said, ¡°So that Miss Ling just now is not Lim Carl¡¯s fiancee, tsk, men these days ¡­¡± He turned to Cheng Lydia: ¡°Look what a treasure you¡¯ve picked up, there¡¯s no second Shen Ron in this world!¡±


    Cheng Lydia looks up at Shen Ron, yeah, this is the treasure she picked up.


    It¡¯s just a shame that all she got was his body and not his heart at all.


    ¡°What? Not admitting it?¡± Shen Ron¡¯srge palm pped her on the shoulder.

 Chapter 72

    ¡°Acknowledged.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded.


    ¡°Look, isn¡¯t this nice.¡± Ye Max scowled at the seemingly gin and tonic duo, ¡°Little two, from now on, don¡¯t fight over nothing, it¡¯s harmful to others and to yourself.¡±


    Harming people and harming yourself? That¡¯s something Cheng Lydia just doesn¡¯t get.


    Ye Max, seeing her confusion, added with a faceden with hate, ¡°Ever since you married into The Shen Family, I¡¯ve been Ron¡¯s garbage disposal, dragging me around toin and drink at the first sign of sadness, torturing me to the point where I want to bang myself against the wall.¡±


    Cheng Lydiaughed, ¡°When young Ye finds a womanter, Ron will want to hit the wall and kill himself one day too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not that sick.¡± Ye Max shrugged dismissively and said, ¡°I¡¯m out of here.¡±


    ¡°Not eating together?¡± Shen Ron asked.


    Ye Max swept the pair once more, ¡°How could I bother when it¡¯s rare for you to be able to live together in peace.¡±


    Ye Max walked away, and Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia walked together in the direction of the parking lot.


    Sitting in the car, Shen Ron asked Cheng Lydia, ¡°What do you want to eat tonight?¡±


    ¡°I want to go home and make my own.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get some groceries, is there a supermarket nearby?¡±


    ¡°Not nearby, but not a great deal more inside the city.¡± Shen Ron started the car and drove toward the parking lot entrance.


    Cheng Lydia was looking down for a disc all the way, Shen Ron put in the car there are quite a few discs, but most of them are piano performance songs, it is very rare to find a piece of pop songs stuffed into it, the sweet voice of the female singer TobyToby out, filled the whole car.


    The car pulled up in front of arge supermarket after about ten minutes on the road, and Cheng Lydia pulled her seat belt off, realizing how familiar the supermarket looked as soon as she got out of the car.


    She scanned her surroundings; this was indeed the vicinity of The Lim Family vi.


    At this hour, Mrs. Lim usually came to the supermarket to buy groceries herself, and if she went in now, there was a good chance she would meet her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ron asked somewhat knowingly.


    He did not mean to park his car in front of this supermarket, it was only after seeing Cheng Lydia¡¯s hesitation that he was shocked to realize that this was a supermarket near The Lim Family vi.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled and walked with him inside the supermarket. Thinking that maybe Mrs. Lim didn¡¯te today, maybe she came and went back already, it was almost time for dinner after all.


    Even if they met inside, it would be a matter of saying hello and exchanging pleasantries at best; after all, Mrs. Lim is quite a nice person to be around.


    Cheng Lydia picks something inside, Shen Ron pushes the cart trailing behind, pushing the mall shopping cart for the first time Shen Da Young Master scrapes aside the goods from time to time, and finally simply abandons the cart and takes the items inside in his hands.


    Cheng Lydia turned her head to see him throw the car to the side and asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good ce to push a car.¡± Shen Ron was fairly honest.


    Cheng Lydia pushes the cart back, obviously just fine, and she scowls at him tauntingly, ¡°You can drive a car, you can fly a ne, but you can¡¯t even push a simple shopping cart like this?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called being too big for your britches.¡± Shen Ron said shamelessly.


    ¡°Che ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia threw him a word with disdain.


    As Cheng Lydia herself pushed the cart into the food section, she suddenly turned her head to look at Shen Ron, who was holding a chicken dumpling in one hand and a beef dumpling in the other, and said, ¡°This isn¡¯t your first time entering the food section of the mall, is it?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Ron put one of each type of dumpling in the cart.


    Not only was it his first time in the food section, he¡¯d barely even been in the mall.


    A man like him who clothed and fed and did only great things didn¡¯t need to shop at the mall himself. Cheng Lydia nodded in recognition that she had been the one who had asked too much.


    Cheng Lydia finished buying the meat and greens, only to turn around and realize that the shopping cart was full, she looked up at Shen Ron in a daze and asked, ¡°What are you buying so many dumplings for?¡±


    ¡°Leave it at home and eat it slowly.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s so much, you won¡¯t be able to eat it all until it expires.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll eat every day.¡±


    ¡°You really are a big talent that can¡¯te to the mall for small use.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head and moved the dumplings inside out, piece by piece.


    ¡°Eh, why are you taking off my dumplings.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already bought there dumplings at home yesterday, I¡¯lle and buy them when I¡¯m done.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you forgot to buy itst night?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lydia stalled in her speech, oops, spilled the beans.


    ¡°How dare you bluff me?¡± Shen Ron reached out and tickled her most sensitive area, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t expect him to do it, and sheughed and dodged, but her foot fell on the wheel of the cart and she almost fell.


    Shen Ron fetched her back with a quick eye, shielding her within arm¡¯s reach and threatening in her ear, ¡°Say, why did you lie to me?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to make it for you to eat.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe I¡¯ll tickle you again?¡± A certain man blushed and feigned anger, his hand already reaching between her waist.


    ¡°Mind your image, this is a public ce.¡± Cheng Lydia squirmed and struggled.


    ¡°What are you afraid of, no one knows us anyway.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll make you dumplings tonight.¡± Cheng Lydia giggled as he was tickled.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Shen Ron released her.


    Cheng Lydia had just said that no one here knew her, when she turned around and saw a man standing not far away whom she not only knew, but had been close to ¨C Lim Toby!


    The smile on her face stalled, and her body stiffened.


    To Lim Toby¡¯s side stood Feng Ann, who already had a bulging belly, both of them with quiet expressions, and had obviously been standing there for a while.


    Lim Toby has lost some weight and looks less vibrant than before, while Feng Ann, perhaps because she is pregnant with twins, has a belly that looks six or seven months old, and is wearing a beautiful maternity dress and has a much fatter figure than before, making her happy and enviable.


    She just stared fixedly at Feng Ann, the happy woman.


    She suddenly remembered how she had almost caused Miss Ling to miscarry when she met her in the caf¨¦ at Gu Ishara¡¯s. If she had been more ruthless and sprinkled a handful of pearls under Feng Ann¡¯s feet, then Feng Ann¡¯s belly would not have grown as round as it is now.


    A woman who destroys someone¡¯s family is inherently unforgivable, so why should she be softhearted? If she had been ruthless, maybe Lim Toby would have given up on her ande around from there ¡­


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart tightened a little, what was she thinking? How could such unrealistic thoughts arise?


    A man can¡¯t change his mind, can he? She doesn¡¯t love him or resent him now, does she?


    He has his happy little life, she has her good times, isn¡¯t that nice?


    ¡°What? Still want to catch up on old times?¡± Shen Ron breathed in her ear.


    Cheng Lydia returned to her senses, ufortably withdrawing her gaze from the already departing duo and looking down to sort out her shopping cart.


    Lim Toby never used to go to the mall, just like Shen Ron, but now he¡¯s actually following the example of other family men who go to the mall with their beloved ones, so it seems that he is truly devoted to Feng Ann.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± She looked up and came into contact with Shen Ron¡¯s clearly unpleasant gaze.From N?velDrama.Org.


    The difort on Shen Ron¡¯s face disappeared extremely quickly though, and he turned to lead the way in the direction of the cash register.


    He knew that Cheng Lydia had been pining after Lim Toby, and he knew that he was in no position to control her; after all, leaving aside the agreement on the flesh face, he himself had not even died for Yang June. But he still felt a sourness in his heart at the sight of Cheng Lydia¡¯s smitten gaze on Lim Toby.


    Inside the mall, Lim Toby¡¯s eyes followed Cheng Lydia until she got into Shen Ron¡¯s car and left.


    To his side, Feng Ann withdrew her gaze from the doorway to him and asked sourly, ¡°You¡¯re not regretting it, are you?¡±


    ¡°How?¡± Lim Toby smiled at her, ¡°Want to buy anything else?¡±


    ¡°No, let¡¯s go back.¡± Feng Ann walked with him on her arm to the cashier to wait for the bill.


    ¡°It seems like they¡¯re getting along well.¡± Feng Ann said suddenly after a moment of deep silence.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you get for ming yourself.¡±


    ¡°I know, I won¡¯t regret it, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lim Toby patted her small hand and looked at her stomach with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯ll be by your side and the baby¡¯s until the end of life.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Have I ever lied to you?¡±


    Feng Ann was a little more at ease and smiled with a happy face as she clung to his side, ¡°No matter what happens in the future, I will love you and the baby for the rest of my life too.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Lim Toby was moved to embrace her tightly.


    In the evening, Cheng Lydia made a big te of dumplings at Shen Ron¡¯s request and dinner was settled.


    Seeing him eating so well, Cheng Lydia asked suspiciously, ¡°Why do you like steamed dumplings alone?¡±


    Shen Ron nced up at her from his noodle bowl and just smiled.


    ¡°What? Can¡¯t even talk about that?¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s expression was speechless, this man was hiding too many secrets in his heart too, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t say it, it¡¯s that I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t like it if I do.¡±


    ¡°You can talk about it.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to hear it?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Because June she likes to make dumpling strips that taste simr to the ones you make.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face did change slightly and she stopped talking.


    Shen Ron, however, continued to speak, ¡°I stayed at June¡¯s house for a while after I got out of the hospital that year, and she used to make me dumpling strips for dinner.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she the Yang family¡¯s daughter? I can¡¯t believe she knows how to do the kitchen?¡±


    ¡°She only knows how to make dumplings, having learned them from her mamma.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded and put down her chopsticks, instantly finding the bowl of dumplings tasteless.


    I thought I finally had a little something to get Shen Ron¡¯s approval, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be Yang June¡¯s fault in the end, so it seems she¡¯ll have to live in Yang June¡¯s shadow for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating?¡± Shen Ron looked at her.


    ¡°I had a snack with Gu Ishara this afternoon and was a little full.¡±

 Chapter 73

    ¡°Go rest then, I¡¯ll do the dishester.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t trust you.¡±


    ¡°Just give it another chance.¡± ,.


    Shen Ron expressed his dismay at not being able to do something as simple as washing dishes.


    Eventually, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t give him that chance and cleaned all the dishes herself.


    As soon as he joined thepany the next day, Shen Ron called Assistant Peng into his office.


    Assistant Peng caressed his little heart and walked into Shen Ron¡¯s office, thinking that these days CEO Shen¡¯s temper was cloudy and unpredictable, so he better not have anything to do with it.


    Shen Ron looked up at him and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s LILY? Howe I haven¡¯t seen her all morning?¡±


    ¡°CEO Shen did you forget that Sister LILY started her vacation today.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Secretary Cheng isn¡¯ting to the office again, I¡¯m busy right now.¡±


    ¡°You want to take a vacation?¡±


    ¡°No, CEO Shen don¡¯t get me wrong, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Assistant Peng said busily.


    Shen Ron looked at him and spoke with a serious look on his face, ¡°Did you know that there are detergents on the market that don¡¯t slip on your hands?¡±


    That¡¯s right, non-slippery detergent, that way he won¡¯t break the bowl.


    Assistant Peng was surprised to look at the CEO Shen in front of him, did he mishear that the CEO Shen was asking him about detergent? It didn¡¯t seem to have anything to do with his work or the whole group, did it?


    Or is the group going into new business and switching to home furnishings?


    ¡°CEO Shen, I¡¯ve only ever heard of LIBERTY detergent that doesn¡¯t hurt my hands.¡± Assistant Pengughed dryly.


    ¡°Forget it, go ahead and get busy.¡± Shen Ron waved a hand at him.


    It does seem that asking him, an older man who doesn¡¯t even have a wife, would be tantamount to asking LILY for nothing.


    Assistant Peng looked at Shen Ron with a suspicious look on his face, he had called him here just to ask such an inexplicable question?


    CEO Shen sure is out of sorts these days!


    Shen Ron ced Yang June in the VIP ward of Yarn Hospital, on the same floor as Cheng Lena, with a regr rotation of three caregivers each day.


    After what happenedst time, Cheng Lydia basically won¡¯t go near Yang June again to avoid misunderstanding.


    In order to get her mother¡¯s signs back to normal and prepare her for future surgery, Cheng Lydia was more diligent and careful than ever in massaging her mother and loosening her muscles, taking an hour or two out of her day to spend in her mother¡¯s hospital room almost every day.


    After work hours, Cheng Lydia gets a call from Shen Ron saying she has to apany a client tonight and asks if she cane along. She remembers thest incident with Mr. Chung and declines as she did.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t force her either, and hung up after admonishing her to take care on her way home from work.


    When Shen Ron doesn¡¯te home for dinner tonight, Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t bother to go home and cook her own food when she¡¯s eating by herself, so she casually passes off dinner in the hospital cafeteria and heads for her mother¡¯s hospital room.


    The elevator stopped at Cheng Lena¡¯s floor, the doors slowly opened, and Cheng Lydia stepped out, nearly colliding with an oing figure as she passed the corner of the hallway.


    She instinctively stepped aside, and when she looked up she realized that the visitor was actually Aunt Helen, her Godmother, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in days.


    Aunt Helen obviously wasn¡¯t expecting to meet her either, and both were stunned at the same time, Cheng Lydia being the first to ask, ¡°Godmother, what are you doing here.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Aunt Helen smiled, ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to see your mother, I thought you were off work and didn¡¯t look for you.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I was just eating inside the cafeteria.¡± Cheng Lydia nced in the direction of the hallway, ¡°So has Aunt Helen seen my mother yet? Is this a good time to go?¡±


    ¡°Seen it, was nning to go back.¡± Aunt Helen, with a faintly ufortable look on her face, smiled dryly and said, ¡°I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry to get there, so I¡¯lle back another time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Godmother bye.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her hand at her and watched her step into the elevator.


    After sending Aunt Helen away, Cheng Lydia turned around and walked straight to her mother¡¯s ward, which was quiet. Cheng Lydia walked up to Cheng Lena¡¯s side and called down to her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here to see you again.¡±


    Cheng Lena certainly wouldn¡¯t respond to her, and she didn¡¯t expect a response from her mother, turning to the bathroom to put hot water on her mother¡¯s body.


    The car ident five years ago, Cheng Lena was hit almost disfigured, and over the years has been sleeping, has been slim, so thin that even the shape of the face has be skin and bones,pared with the previous is simply a difference, want her to return to normal, even Cheng Lydia herself feel quite difficult.


    Exiting her mother¡¯s ward, Cheng Lydia passed by Yang June¡¯s bedroom when she sensed something unusual inside, as she stopped slightly on her feet and looked in.


    It was not the first time that the caregiver on duty had seen Cheng Lydia, yet she still unconsciously gave that surprised and puzzled look, obviously in disbelief at her simrity to Yang June.


    Through a small window in the door panel, Cheng Lydia saw Shen Ron.


    The nursedy finally couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Doctor Cheng, you and this Ms. Yang really aren¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not.¡± Cheng Lydia interrupted her, scanning the ward to ask her, ¡°When did Ms. Yang¡¯s familye over?¡±


    ¡°Just arrived, looks like he¡¯s drunk.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s been drinking?¡±


    ¡°Seems like it, I smell a good puff of booze.¡±


    ¡°Well, if she goes, you let me know.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Doctor Cheng.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia looked at Shen Ron once more and turned to walk away.


    Shen Ron is having dinner with a client today, drinking is inevitable, and it looks like he¡¯ll be here as soon as he¡¯s done.


    Cheng Lydia returns to her mother¡¯s ward, where she had nned to go back, and stays for now after seeing Shen Ron. The nursingdy said he had been drinking and she was notfortable with that.


    Since admitting Yang June to Yahn, Shen Ron has not visited her in the hospital very often, sometimes only after two to three days of empty time.


    She knew that he was deliberately carving himself up and she knew that he was holding back hard, so at this moment she didn¡¯t bother him and just waited silently inside her mother¡¯s ward for him toe out of Yang June¡¯s ward.


    Yet, Shen Ron never came out of it with no intention of going home.


    She nced at the time on her wristwatch; the hour hand was already pointing to ten o¡¯clock.


    Why isn¡¯t he going back thiste?


    Across the way, Cheng Lydia looked into Yang June¡¯s ward and noticed that even the little caregiver had taken the opportunity to sneak out and y, and the doorway to the ward was empty and quiet.


    She stepped up to the door of Yang June¡¯s hospital room and looked in through the small window to find Shen Ron lying motionless on the edge of Yang June¡¯s bed, as if he was asleep.


    Carefully twisting the door handle, Cheng Lydia hesitated for a moment before stepping in.


    Thest time I saw Yang June was at Shen Mansion, but this time, Cheng Lydia was surprised to see how much better she looked, and that the virus had beenpletely cleaned up.


    Shen Ron held Yang June¡¯s small hand in hisrge, broad, strong grip andy face down on the edge of the bed asleep, he had indeed been drinking, the faint scent of alcohol emanating from him.


    Cheng Lydia hesitantly reached out and pushed her palm on his shoulder, and when he didn¡¯t respond, as it were, she increased the intensity some more, calling his name in a whisper.


    Shen Ron finally stirred, raising his head sulkily from the hospital bed, a nk childlike expression on his face.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to go back to bed.¡± Cheng Lydia reminded softly.


    Shen Ron whipped his head around at the sound of Cheng Lydia¡¯s voice and giggled bitterly when he saw Cheng Lydia, shaking his head as he did so, ¡°I¡¯m not going back.¡±


    ¡°You have to work tomorrow, how can you work without rest?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going back ¡­ not back ¡­¡± Shen Ron was thoroughly drunk, more so than when he had just arrived. He smiled andughed and became sad, even his tone was helpless and bitter: ¡°They all me me for noting to see June, I also want toe, but I have married you, have promised to try to love you, how can Ie every day? How can you be intimate with two women every day ¡­?¡±


    Cheng Lydia hugged him heartily, letting his face be buried in her chest and stroking his hair, ¡°I¡¯ve seen all your efforts, I won¡¯t me you or push you, from now on you cane if you want.¡±


    Feelings are not forced. If Shen Ron doesn¡¯t have her in his heart, he may not fall in love with her even if Yang June is no longer there, right?


    ¡°How easy is it to get over someone, stop pushing yourself, I can tolerate another woman living in your heart, be a good girl, it¡¯ste, go home and sleep.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Shen Ron spat out those three words apologetically, holding her slender waist for a long time.


    ¡°I can¡¯t let her go.¡± He said.


    ¡°I always knew that.¡± She replied, with the same bitterness in her heart.


    It¡¯s been true for ages after the wine.


    Outside the window the night had begun to quiet down and the night was getting deeper.


    Shen Ron in her arms was also getting quieter and quieter, and Cheng Lydia looked down only to find him asleep again.


    Even in his slumber, the pain on his brow remained painfully clear and distinct.


    Is he really that unwilling to go back and stay here? Then let him stay.


    Cheng Lydia made a concerted effort to carefully help him to lie down on the sofa opposite the bed, helped him to take off his shoes and socks and suit jacket, and fetched a quilt from another ward to cover him, before turning to leave when everything was arranged.


    Standing inside the elevator, Cheng Lydia felt empty inside, as if something had been suddenly emptied out.


    She leaves Shen Ron to Yang June because of her heartache, and she remembers the ruthlessness of Gu Ishara in preserving her marriage. Is it really possible to be emotional in a marriage?


    Descending alone to the ground floor garage, Cheng Lydia caught a glimpse of Shen Ron¡¯s Bentley parked quietly in the corner, where it was destined to apany his master and guard tonight.


    Lydia let out a soft and sultry sigh as well, turning in the direction where the Audi sub was.


    The next day, Shen Ron woke up early from his sleep, the unfamiliar surroundings causing his brow to knit lightly as he closed his eyes and remembered everything fromst night.


    He¡¯d had a few extra drinksst night when he¡¯d apanied a client to dinner and hadn¡¯t been much drunk at first; the red wine had a bit of an aftertaste and he¡¯d gotten even drunker shortly after he¡¯d arrived at the hospital.


    He vaguely remembered Cheng Lydia showing upst night, but couldn¡¯t remember what he¡¯d said or done to her.


    In that situation, he could guess that he must have said a lot of things he shouldn¡¯t have said.

 Chapter 74

    Shen Ron sat up from the couch, his gaze falling on Yang June¡¯s body, hesitating for a few seconds before getting up and walking over to her bed, hisrge, warm palm caressing her small face as he murmured, ¡°Good morning, June.¡±


    Yang June couldn¡¯t respond to him, as she did every time.


    There was a knock at the door, and when Shen Ron stood up straight, he saw his caregiver Xiaotian walk in with a food box in one hand and a stic bag in the other, gently cing the items in his hand on the table and smiling, ¡°Mr. Shen, this is what the receptionist told me to bring up for you.¡±


    Shen Ron scanned the tabletop, a glint of doubt in his eyes, and said to Goten, ¡°Thanks.¡±


    After Koda left, Shen Ron went over to the table and opened the food box, and as soon as he saw the dumpling strips inside he understood who had sent the stuff.


    He opened another stic bag containing newly purchased disposable toiletries.


    After spending the night without him, again in Yang June s room, he thought Cheng Lydia would be angry, not ¡­ expecting it.


    After washing up and eating the dumplings, Shen Ron nced at the time on the wall; it was almost time to go to work.


    The elevator passed the sixth floor just as someone was going down, and Shen Ron hesitated slightly as the person exited the elevator.


    He didn¡¯t actually know the purpose of his visit to the sixth floor; to thank her for preparing his breakfast and toiletries? Or to exin to her why he had stayed out all nightst night?


    Feet stopping at the side of the corridor, Shen Ron was still hesitant to move on when he suddenly saw the figure of Cheng Lydia appear at the end of the corridor, dressed in white, and she was running quickly this way with several paramedics pushing a mobile bed, followed by the sobbing family.


    A small boyy motionless on a mobile bed, apparently being rushed into the emergency room.


    Shen Ron stepped to the side, with the emergency room behind him.


    The crowd was getting closer and closer, and he heard Cheng Lydia directing the paramedics beside him to prepare various first aid matters in an eager and serious manner, with a very fast pace.


    It was the first time Shen Ron had seen her look so serious and so leader-like. He had never felt that Cheng Lydia was a soft woman, and the woman in front of him looked even more unrted to softness.


    Even though he was already standing at the wall, he ended up being bumped into by Cheng Lydia who was looking down at the patient¡¯s information while moving forward at a fast pace.


    Shen Ron had quick hands to hold her body and avoid the risk of falling.


    Cheng Lydia instinctively lowered her head to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He said.


    This voice ¡­ Cheng Lydia was stunned for a moment, raised her head, and Fang realized that the one she had bumped into was actually Shen Ron.


    Shen, Ron, he¡¯s up so early? Did he eat noodles? Why is he here?


    Of course, now is not the time to pursue this.


    ¡°Do you need something? I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry.¡± Cheng Lydia nced at the little boy who had been wheeled to the emergency room door and said again, abruptly, ¡°I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll call youter.¡± He said.


    ¡°Good.¡± She replied, the man already running into the emergency room.


    Shen Ron called Cheng Lydia at noon and had nned to meet her for lunch, but Cheng Lydia told him that she had things to do at the hospital and couldn¡¯t get out.


    I could tell from her voice that she wasn¡¯t in a good mood, and Shen Ron didn¡¯t give her a hard time, telling her he¡¯d see her tonight and hanging up the phone.


    Cheng Lydia also hung up the phone without saying anything more, Shen Ron couldn¡¯t help but guess what was on her mind, was it because of him?


    Cheng Lydia is indeed in a bad mood, but not because of Shen Ron, but because of the failed surgery today.


    All afternoon, she was in an emotional slump.


    The little boy¡¯s family was just sad at first, but after the sadness passed they started to find the cause and put the me on the attending doctor.


    Cheng Lydia was besieged by several family members for an exnation and even received two ps from the child¡¯s mother, who was at a loss for words.


    It wasn¡¯t the first time this had happened to her, but the little boy¡¯s family was getting more and more vocal, smashing and dropping on her office, yelling for her to pay for her life.


    The hospital security was no longer able to stop the young boy¡¯s family, and Dr. Qin was busy instructing Zoey, the nurse beside him, to call the police, who answered with her mouth, but dyed dialing the police out, instead gloating and watching the fun.


    The little boy¡¯s mother pounced on him, grabbing Cheng Lydia by the shoulders and shaking him desperately, crying, ¡°Murderer! You¡¯re a murderer! You pay for my son¡¯s life ¡­!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Ling.¡± Cheng Lydia was a little anxious but her face was unusually calm as she said to the child¡¯s mother, ¡°I already reminded youst week that the child must be operated as soon as possible and you repeatedly put off saying that you need to think about it, I¡¯m sorry that something will happen to the child, but you can¡¯t put all the me on me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who said you didn¡¯t diagnose it properly, didn¡¯t tell me the child¡¯s condition had reached that serious point, and if you had told me the child wouldn¡¯t survive the day, I would have undergone the surgery then and there, so how could I have kept putting it off?¡±


    ¡°The child¡¯s condition is at the endangerment level, and I¡¯ve given you notice.¡±


    ¡°How would I know what level of endangered is? The baby was obviously fine even yesterday.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lydia just felt justified.


    The child¡¯s mother struggled and screamed, ¡°You¡¯re not a woman! You¡¯ve never been qualified to be a mother in your life, you¡¯re not a woman ¡­!¡±


    The child¡¯s father suddenly shouted angrily, ¡°What¡¯s the point of wasting words with her? How can executioners like them, who don¡¯t even bat an eye when they heal people to death, admit their mistakes?¡±


    Before anyone could see it, the child¡¯s father grabbed a stapler from the table and smashed it over Cheng Lydia¡¯s head, hitting her square in the forehead.


    Cheng Lydia shrieked as blood slid down the corner of her eye and she scrambled to cover the wound with her hand, barely able to stand from the pain.


    The boy¡¯s father was pulled back as another male family member grabbed a chair and tried to smash it over Cheng Lydia¡¯s head, who looked at the oing chair in horror and forgot to escape for a moment.


    And just then, a long lifted male figure appeared, the man pulling her into his arms as he spun around to avoid the other man¡¯s smashing chair.


    The stunned Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t need to look up to know who had saved her, the familiar and unique scent that belonged to Shen Ron. Her heart, in this moment, settled down a lot.


    The man missed Cheng Lydia and broke away from the guard¡¯s grip to pick up another chair when Shen Ron bellowed in annoyance, ¡°Stop it!¡±


    Perhaps having ruled over Shen for long enough, his aura always gave a shocking effect, and the man was stunned for a moment, unconsciously stopping the movements in his hands.


    Shen Ron wrapped one arm around Cheng Lydia, nced around the mess, and spoke in a hushed voice at the group of angry, eagle-filled family members, ¡°There¡¯s no way to determine medical liability clearly at this point, but one thing that is clear is that you havemitted intentional assault and can go to the police station and stay there.¡±


    The other rtives did have some scruples about taking action, except after the child¡¯s parents became too emotional to consider the consequences.


    More and more paramedics rushed over to maintain order, the police soon arrived, and Cheng Lydia was finally able to get away from the group of families.


    Dr. Qin was dressing Cheng Lydia¡¯s wounds, and Shen Ron stared at her reproachfully, ¡°Why are you so stupid that you don¡¯t know to hide?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face had been cleaned of blood, and her face was slightly pale, not sure if it was from the pain of the wound or the shock. With a stubborn look on her face, she said, ¡°If I hide, isn¡¯t that the same as having a weak heart?¡±


    ¡°The one who knows what he¡¯s doing is the one who knows what he¡¯s doing, what if he really got hit with that one just now?¡±


    Cheng Lydia lifted her head and looked at him with an annoyed face and said, ¡°Thank you for that just now.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Someone was still cold.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She asked,ing over to see Yang June?


    ¡°Called you downstairs and didn¡¯t answer, as it were, so I came up.¡± Shen Ron patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Rest while I go find out what¡¯s going on.¡±


    Shen Ron turned and walked out of the hospital room.


    Dr. Qin and Doctor Song look at each other after seeing Shen Ron leave, sharing the same doubt in their minds, have the two of them developed such a close rtionship already?


    Because things got so big, Dean Feng was there in person, and just as things came to an end and returned to his office, he saw Shen Ron knocking at the door.


    Dean Feng was taken aback and hurriedly stood up from his office chair and walked out to greet him, ¡°Ron you¡¯re here.¡±


    He hadn¡¯t seen the scene where Shen Ron had just saved Cheng Lydia, and at that moment, he couldn¡¯t help but get nervous when he saw Shen Ron¡¯s figure. Had even Ron been alerted? And at such a fast speed!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m helpless that this happened.¡± He hung his head with an apologetic look on his face. After saying that, he added immediately afterwards, ¡°But Ron, don¡¯t worry, the family members who were causing trouble have been taken away by the police officers and the hospital has been put into normal order.


    Shen Ron walked over to the couch and sat down, looking at him with a sullen look on his face, ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, the child is suffering from congenital heart disease.¡± Dean Feng walked to the water fountain and poured Shen Ron a ss of water, with a helpless face, ¡°Actually it¡¯s not Doctor Cheng¡¯s fault, Doctor Cheng had already told them that the child should be operated as soon as possible, but the operation was risky. The child¡¯s family hesitated when they heard that the operation was risky, until the child suddenly developed shortness of breath today and was sent in for emergency treatment when it was toote. The family is now putting the me on the attending doctor, and Doctor Cheng is quite pathetic.¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Shen Ron asked.


    ¡°How about ¡­ paying them a sum of money to settle the matter?¡± Dean Feng finished and busily added, ¡°I¡¯m worried that they will not end, looking for people toe to the hospital to cause trouble, pull banners and find reporters.¡±


    ¡°If you think Doctor Cheng is innocent, why are you paying them back?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ to put things to rest.¡±


    ¡°This is a clear sign of a weak heart.¡± Cheng Lydia is right, if the institution is hiding, it¡¯s proof of a weak heart.


    ¡°Then Ron means ¡­¡±


    ¡°Then go through the legal process, let them make a scene if they want to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very good, is it?¡± Dean Feng expressed concern.


    Shen Ron was unimpressed: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with that? If the families of every patient who died in the hospital came to make trouble and the hospital used money to settle the matter, the hospital¡¯s expenditure in this area alone would be astronomical every year.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So ¡­ humanitarian constion money has to be given, right?¡±


    ¡°Not a penny.¡± Shen Ron stood up from the couch and stared at him through gritted teeth, ¡°If they hadn¡¯t trashed our office and hurt our doctor, I might have given it, but now ¡­ let them wait for a fine and a stay in the guardhouse.¡±


    Dean Feng couldn¡¯t help but winced, staring at Shen Moxie¡¯s departing back in a daze.


    I¡¯ve heard for a long time that Shen¡¯s Ron is cold-blooded, ruthless and decisive, and it doesn¡¯t seem to be an exaggeration at all!

 Chapter 75

    Cheng Lydia, who had four stitches on her forehead, was not too badly injured and insisted on not being hospitalized.


    Shen Ron surveyed her, still pale, and asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t you be hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, just go back and change your own medicine.¡± Cheng Lydia said indifferently.


    ¡°No, you have to listen to me.¡± Shen Ron held her down by the shoulders and pushed her back into bed as she prepared to get up.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being hospitalized, I dread the feeling.¡± Cheng Lydia made a scene and said unkindly, ¡°I¡¯ve been in the hospital since the beginning of my life, alone, without even a vain person to ask, and since that time I¡¯ve dreaded the feeling of lying in a hospital bed, can you understand that feeling I have?¡±


    Five years ago, when she¡¯d awakened from hera, it was the smell of sterile water and a room of white, cold and cruel, that had surrounded her.Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    She didn¡¯t know who she was, she didn¡¯t know if she had any family, and even the food and drink she ate was handed out by some kindly patients and nursedies.


    Shen Ron looked at her small face that had some blood on it from the excitement, reached out and touched her hair and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    ¡°Go be with your June, I don¡¯t need yourpany!¡± Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but yell out.


    The words, which she had hidden in her heart and would not let or allow herself to say, actually came out at this very moment. Had she gotten her head smashed in? Or did she turn cautious because she was in a bad mood?


    Jealous of Yang June! How can I?


    She stole a nce up at Shen Ron and found him looking at her as well, a light smirk under his eyes.


    ¡°I knew there couldn¡¯t be anyone in the world so big-hearted as to allow her husband to stay overnight with another woman and bring him breakfast and toiletries.¡± He said.


    ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, I¡¯m just a cautionary tale.¡± Cheng Lydia looked away.


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman¡¯s vocation.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own, you go.¡± Cheng Lydia turned a back to him.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going anywhere tonight, I¡¯m staying with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of being found out?¡± After all, there were quite a few medical staff wondering about the rtionship between the two now.


    Although the area where Yang June is located is isted and inessible to the general public and guarded by a man, her presence is sure to be discovered by some curious people over time.


    A man circling two simr looking women would be a novelty to anyone else.


    ¡°It¡¯s never been me who¡¯s been afraid.¡± Shen Ron lost his smile.


    After a moment of silence, he leaned over, wrenching her body from the hospital bed, sizing her up and asking, ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°These people just want money, it¡¯s no big deal, the hospital will take care of it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked up slyly at him with a disinterested look on her face.


    How could he see things so one-sided, so simple, and so cold and heartless? Was this man really a man who had been in the mall for so long that he had be ustomed to measuring everything in terms of money?


    That¡¯s a human life, a child that young.


    She would have fainted from grief if she had a child who just disappeared so suddenly.


    So in her mind, even if the other side had gone too far, it was justifiable.


    She was sad, not that she had been wronged like this by the family, or what would happenter, but that she hadn¡¯t been able to get that poor child out of the emergency room alive.


    She lowered her eyelids and murmured softly, ¡°I should have made it more serious, I should have talked the child¡¯s parents into epting the surgery more, seeing the child lying alone on the table with her eyes slightly narrowed, looking at me with a gaze full of desire to live. And I couldn¡¯t help but watch as her breathing got weaker and weaker and eventually stopped.¡±


    The child¡¯s mother called her not a woman, called her unqualified to be a mother, and though they were angry words, they were heartbreaking. Was she really unqualified to be a mother? Was that why she¡¯d never been able to conceive?


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d been in the hospital for so long that you¡¯d have seen life and death long before.¡± Shen Ronughed low.


    Cheng Lydia took a soft breath, she thought she was used to seeing it too, but today this poor child had touched her heart deeply, was it because she wanted to be a mother so badly?


    ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, quit your job and go to work for thepany.¡± Shen Ron added.


    As soon as Cheng Lydia heard this, she immediately shook her head and refused, ¡°No, I think going to a hospital would suit me better than apany, I like this line of work better.¡±


    She hade from a medical school and had been working as a doctor all these years and had always loved the job. Another reason was that her mother lived in the hospital and it was easier for her to take care of her by working here.


    ¡°Whatever you want then.¡± Shen Ron tucked the covers in for her and turned toward the door of the hospital room.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    ¡°Looking for food yeah, even if you don¡¯t eat, I have to eat myself don¡¯t I?¡± Shen Ron finished this with a smile and left the ward.


    The ward was momentarily quiet as Cheng Lydia sat up from her bed, still unable to get over the shadow of the little boy¡¯s incident.


    Soon, Shen Ron returned and bought her a chicken bone congee in addition to his own fast food box lunch.


    Cheng Lydia looked at him as he clumsily unpacked, at his cheap boxed lunch that looked like it was bought from nearby, could he eat such a poor meal when he was used to eating from a big chef?


    ¡°Ah, open your mouth ¡­¡± Shen Ron scooped a spoonful of porridge and passed it to her mouth, smiling and waiting for her to open her mouth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Cheng Lydia reached for the bowl in his hand.


    Shen Ron shifted his bowl to the side, ¡°What? Afraid I won¡¯t feed you well?¡±


    ¡°Quite scared indeed.¡± She blinked her big, innocent eyes.


    Shen Ron blushed and protested with displeasure, ¡°I¡¯ve only broken a few bowls, so don¡¯t always look at me with such suspicion, okay?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t not fall that time back there.¡± He added busily, with more than a touch of smugness in his expression.


    ¡°Yes, I didn¡¯t drop it, but the rice was still stuck to the bottom of the bowl, and I rewashed it.¡± Cheng Lydia said nonchntly.


    ¡°How can that be, I washed it clean.¡±


    ¡°Cut the crap and eat your meal.¡± Cheng Lydia forced the bowl of porridge out of his hand and gestured to his boxed meal on the table, ¡°The boxed meal here is already bad, and it¡¯s even worse when it¡¯s cold.¡±


    Shen Ron took a bite of his boxed lunch and it did taste bad.


    ¡°Is that what you usually have for lunch?¡± He asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s pretty much the same as these, from the cafeteria.¡±


    ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so skinny.¡±


    ¡°If you can¡¯t eat, don¡¯t force yourself, go home and have Zhang Jane make you a dinner.¡± The sight of him holding a disposable lunch box after never having eaten a cheap meal was hrious and really didn¡¯t match his status as a young master.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can eat it.¡± Shen Ron grinned as he sent a bite of rice into his mouth, and to show that he was well fed, the box of unptable food was actually eaten by him.


    At night, Cheng Lydiay in her hospital bed, watching Shen Ron pound the already small couch.


    It wasn¡¯t a VIP room at this point, and there were no couches asfortable as those in Yang June¡¯s room to amodate a body as tall as Shen Ron¡¯s.


    Shen Ron slumped back on the couch, pulled the covers up, and closed his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you want to sleep there for the night?¡±


    ¡°OK.¡±


    ¡°Good night, then.¡±


    ¡°Good night.¡± Shen Ron reached overhead to turn off the light.


    The ward was dark, and Lydiay in her bed but did not sleep at all.


    Shen Mu Mu¡¯s outline was blurry, and she couldn¡¯t see his expression or whether he was sleeping or not.


    Justst night, he had spent the night at another woman¡¯s bedside, and tonight he was at her bedside.


    The weather is cold, and Cheng Lydia, who is already extremely repulsed by the environment, tosses and turns, and when she does manage to fall asleep, she is startled out of her sleep by a horrible nightmare.


    The dream was of the poor little boy crying out usations to her, resenting her for not giving him a chance to live, the little boy¡¯s expectant eyes gradually forming two blood-red swirling sockets, as if they were going to suck him into the world.


    Cheng Lydia sat up from the bed in a cold sweat, her forehead raw and painful, her body was shivering as she rubbed her forehead with one hand and clutched the covers with the other.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ron rolled up from the couch and flicked on the light button, and a room of bright light poured out.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding from your wound.¡± Shen Ron cupped her face and ran one palm over the sweat on the side of her cheek, ¡°Bad dream?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, a look of horror still on her face, ¡°I dreamed about that child.¡±


    She knew she couldn¡¯t stay in the hospital, a ce she already feared from the bottom of her heart, and today she just happened to encounter that kind of thing, it was strange not to have nightmares.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a dream.¡± Shen Ron got up and poured her a ss of water, feeding it to her himself before cing her back in her hospital bed and pulling back the covers, ¡°I¡¯ll be right here by your bedside, watching you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia moved her body inside the hospital bed, her eyes starry and flooded with a faint plea under the fluorescent lights, ¡°Come to the bedshang.¡±


    ¡°The bed is so small.¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Squeeze it.¡±


    Shen Ron looked at the seriousness on her face as she lifted the covers andy down in it, a one meter bed really wasn¡¯t that big but it was much morefortable than sleeping on the couch.


    He hugged her tighter, their bodies pressed against each other.


    Shen Ron always brought her a strong sense of security, and finally, she stopped shaking, stopped being afraid, and stopped having nightmares.


    The matter of the little boy was quickly dealt with, Cheng Lydia was not implicated and the hospital was not at fault, instead the assant was brought to justice.


    Cheng Lydia, despite the head injury, never resented the other party from the beginning and voluntarily waived her right to sue after learning that he was being held by the police department.


    In her mind, losing a child was already a painful thing, there was no need to subject people to another punishment.


    Fearing further nightmares, Cheng Lydia was discharged after only one day in the hospital.


    She stood in front of the mirror and surveyed herself, noticing that the cut on her forehead had healed slightly, and she carefully disinfected it with antiseptic drops drunk from a medicated cotton pad.

 Chapter 76

    The wound was above her eyebrow, and it seemed a bit of a struggle to apply the medicine herself, and she bit her lip lightly as she endured the pain.


    Shen Ron came out of the bathroom and saw this strained look on her face, so he came over and took the swab out of her hand and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    ¡°Would you?¡± Cheng Lydia was skeptical of his abilities.


    Shen Ron¡¯s face sank slightly in mock displeasure, ¡°Don¡¯t always question me with this tone of doubt before I decide to do something, okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you won¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°How can you not know how to do something as simple as administering medicine?¡± Shen Ron gave her a sidelong nce, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s certainly a little less than you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s rare that you¡¯re willing to admit that you have something inferior to me.¡± Cheng Lydia chuckled, closing her eyes and waiting for him to medicate herself.


    ¡°Talk about me being bossy.¡± Shen Ron gently swabbed the anti-inmmatory-soaked cotton swab onto her wound.


    The salve touched the open wound and hurt like it was on fire.


    Cheng Lydia drew a backward breath and bit her lip to resist spitting out, ¡°That¡¯s pretty raw as it can be.¡±


    ¡°Bear with it, it¡¯ll heal soon.¡± Shen Ron leaned in close to her and breathed into her wound, his breath soft and gentle, brushing against the wound actually not hurting as much.


    He held her face in one hand as he gently medicated her.


    Cheng Lydia closed her eyes, greedily enjoying thefort.


    She didn¡¯t know how long it had been, but she suddenly felt a warm, soft touch on her lips.


    She froze and opened her eyes, and Shen Ron s handsome face was close at hand, and he was kissing her ¡­


    What¡¯s wrong with him? Why this sudden interest in being close to her so early in the morning?


    Kissing for a while before Shen Ron released her, running his thumb gently over her lips and smiling, ¡°Are you waiting for me to do that?¡±


    Cheng Lydia blushed a little, so he had misunderstood.


    But it was her own fault, the way she just tilted her little face slightly, her eyes closed in enjoyment must have looked like she was inviting him to kiss her, right?


    ¡°What? Not enough?¡± Shen Ron raised an eyebrow at her wickedly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not ¡­ doing that.¡± Cheng Lydia blushed and looked away.


    She looked as shy as if the two were in love for the first time, a first kiss, rather than a couple.


    It was clear ¡­ that onlyst night they had lingered deeply, held each other tightly


    Cheng Lydia looked at herself in the sses and realized that Shen Ron had not only medicated her, but had even put gauze on her, and she hadn¡¯t actually felt it herself at all. No wonder he¡¯d mistakenly thought he was inviting him for a kiss.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go to work if you¡¯re so ugly posted.¡± Shen Ron said as he surveyed her in the mirror.


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve been off for two days.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the child¡¯s family will besiege you again?¡± Shen Ron is worried about that.


    Cheng Lydia, however, doesn¡¯t think so; if they¡¯re intent on getting at her, they¡¯lle out to get back at her just the same, even if she hides at home until next month and then goes out.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll walk you.¡± Shen Ron got up from his chair.


    For several days in a row, Shen Ron was the one who transported Cheng Lydia to and from work. Everything was safe for the two days and the child¡¯s family did not reappear in person.


    When Shen Ron picked up Cheng Lydia from work at the hospital today, Cheng Lydia was in Cheng Lena¡¯s hospital room getting her a massage and asked him to wait downstairs.


    Shen Ron waited for a moment and stepped out of the carriage, heading upstairs to the VIP floor.


    He went to see Yang June and left her ward after a brief stay in her room.


    Cheng Lydia walked out of her mother¡¯s hospital room with a hot water bottle and caught a glimpse of Shen Ron¡¯s figure walking out of Yang June¡¯s bedroom, her steps paused and she looked at him with a calm face.


    ¡°Is it ready?¡± Shen Ron asked as he stood in front of her.


    ¡°Not yet, but it¡¯s getting close.¡± Cheng Lydia finished walking past him in the direction of the nurse¡¯s desk.


    She returned from fetching hot water, and seeing Shen Ron still standing at the door of her mother¡¯s ward, said to him as she did, ¡°Go ahead and wait downstairs, I¡¯ll be ready in a minute.¡±


    Cheng Lydia pushed open the door panel of the hospital room and walked in, backhanding the door with the intention of closing it, when Shen Ron held the door panel with one palm, staring at her and asking, ¡°May Ie in?¡±


    It was the first time in their long marriage that Shen Ron had asked to go in and see her mother, something he had never done before. Apart from an unintentional meeting when they first met, Shen Ron had never met Cheng Lena either.


    Although he and Cheng Lydia were only married by agreement, Cheng Lena was after all his mother-inw, and he should havee to meet her long ago.


    ¡°Come on in.¡± Cheng Lydia stepped to the side, and Shen Ron stepped in.


    He came to the end of Cheng Lena¡¯s bed and took a closer look at Cheng Lena in her bed, her thin face, her eyes tightly closed, he couldn¡¯t quite make out her face, but he had a vague sense of familiarity.


    Shen Ron took a step forward, trying to get a better look, but couldn¡¯t remember if he¡¯d seen her before or where, except for a few hints of familiarity.


    ¡°Mom, Ron is here to see you.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled as she caressed her mother¡¯s thin face, ¡°This is the first time Ron has visited you, isn¡¯t it touching?¡±


    Cheng Lena slumbered quietly, naturally unable to answer her question.


    Shen Ron owed Cheng Lena a slight bow, his face slightly apologetic, ¡°Mom, I should havee to see you sooner.¡±


    He had spent so little time in peace with Cheng Lydia these past few months, and so much had happened, that it had never urred to him toe and see his mother-inw.


    Of course he knew it was inappropriate to do so, which is why he was apologetic.


    ¡°My mom must be happy to know you¡¯reing.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°Let¡¯s hope she¡¯s really happy.¡± He took her shoulder and smiled lightly.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    The two walked out of Cheng Lena¡¯s ward together, and as they turned to leave, Shen Ron couldn¡¯t help but cast his eyes towards Yang June¡¯s ward on the other side of the corridor.


    That gaze, it was clear that there was reluctance.


    It wasn¡¯t that Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t feel it, she just didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t know what to say. She walked in the direction of the elevator, and Shen Ron took a step to follow.


    In the morning, Shen Ron was fixing his clothes in the dressing mirror while telling Cheng Lydia, ¡°Why don¡¯t you skip the office today and take a couple of days off.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was pulling her hair back and said without looking back, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m bored being alone anyway.¡±


    Shen Ron gave her a sideways nce, buttoned thest button and stepped over, smiling as he stuck the hairpin in her hair, ¡°Are you ming me for not having time for you?¡±


    ¡°Which there is.¡± Cheng Lydia nced at him in the mirror.


    It was Wednesday, Shen Ron¡¯s work day, and she certainly didn¡¯t dare expect him to drop work to spend time with her, not even on the weekend, ah.


    ¡°I¡¯ve been busy with a project there in the west side of towntely, so I¡¯ll make time for you when I¡¯m done with it.¡± Shen Ron kissed the top of her head.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Cheng Lydia agreed casually.


    The lot on the west side of town ¡­


    If Shen Ron insisted on building it into a yground, it would be a massive project for years, could she wait?


    Three yearster she and he wondered what they would be like, and if they were still together?


    Because of the same road, Cheng Lydia did not drive to Shen, but took Shen Ron¡¯s car to go with her.


    As soon as they stepped into thepany, Assistant Peng greeted them anxiously and said, ¡°CEO Shen, there is something going on in the west side of the city, the residents there are looking for death and threatening to see you, do you think you should go over there.¡±


    ¡°Such a trivial matter has made you so anxious?¡± Shen Muran scowled at him with a lightly knitted brow.


    Assistant Peng was momentarily speechless.


    Is this just a little thing? Why would he think it¡¯s an in thing? People are moring for suicide, how many suicides over demolition havee out in the news these days.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Just see to it that you handle it yourself.¡± Shen Ron indifferently crossed over to him and walked briskly toward his office.


    Assistant Peng raised his voice from the back and said, ¡°But CEO Shen, they said they won¡¯t go home until they see you.¡±


    ¡°Then let them all not return.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The office door was mmed shut, leaving a helpless Assistant Peng behind.


    Assistant Peng turned around and found Cheng Lydia still standing behind her, shrugging at her with a helpless look before leaving Shen Ron¡¯s office door.


    Anyone who knows CEO Shen¡¯s personality will never bow to the forces of evil.


    But Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t know that, and after a slight hesitation she knocked on the door and walked in, saying to Shen Ron behind his desk, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go over there and check it out?¡±


    ¡°What? You¡¯re still worried about them noting home?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so cold, and it looks like it¡¯s going to rain.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, a few drops of rain wille down and they¡¯ll head for home and hide faster than rabbits.¡± Shen Ron looked unconcerned.


    ¡°As far as I know, they¡¯ve been standing guard there all day and night, just waiting for you to show up.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? Go over and check it out, of course.¡± Cheng Lydia walked over and stared at him, ¡°I¡¯ll go over there with you.¡±


    Shen Ron frowned, a slight look of displeasure on his face, ¡°Ms Cheng, can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡±


    ¡°No amount of busyness is more important than human life.¡± Cheng Lydia said stubbornly.


    However, Shen Ron had more principles of his own than she did, and looked at her askance with a serious face, ¡°Secretary Cheng, have you written the minutes of the meeting in a moment, please?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was speechless, she had just joined thepany, right?


    ¡°I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± She finished the sentence through gritted teeth and turned to walk out of Shen Ron¡¯s office.


    After a two-hour meeting in the morning, Cheng Lydia took note of the window when she came out of the conference room and found that it was indeed raining outside. It wasn¡¯t raining much, but the feeling was extremely cold.


    In the afternoon she learned from Assistant Peng that there was still a disturbance on the west side of town, and instead of simply drifting a few drops of rain and running home as Shen Ron thought, she had been crouching in the rain waiting for Shen Ron to show himself.

 Chapter 77

    Cheng Lydia knocked on the door and walked into Shen Ron¡¯s office, who was just shutting down hisputer to get ready for work, and when he saw Cheng Lydia he smiled lightly at her and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat tonight? It¡¯s on me.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you can eat that?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°That old man west of town is still standing guard in the rain waiting for you to show yourself, and you¡¯re in the mood to eat?¡±


    ¡°What else? No dinner?¡± The smile on his face faded.


    ¡°Dinner, of course, but you have to make a trip to the west side of town first.¡± Cheng Lydia came around from her desk to him and dragged his hand over, ¡°Go, now.¡±


    ¡°I said I wouldn¡¯t go.¡± Shen Ron didn¡¯t have a good time.


    ¡°You have to go!¡± Cheng Lydia insisted.


    ¡°Cheng Lydia!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron!¡± said Cheng Lydia, imitating his tone and ring at him with a serious look on her face, ¡°I¡¯ll haunt you to death if you don¡¯t make a trip to the west side of town tonight.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s me! More annoying than chewing gum to me!¡±


    Shen Ron grimaced and said, ¡°Do you know what I represent with this going? Giving in to their problems and spoiling them.¡±


    ¡°All I know is that if you don¡¯t go over there tonight, you¡¯re probably going to be collecting bodies for people tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re quite the white angel!¡± Shen Ron gritted his teeth in exasperation and spat this out in annoyance as he stared at her before copying the keys from the desk and walking quickly towards the door.


    Cheng Lydia wondered if he would go or not, as it were, and picked up the pace to follow, squeezing in just as the elevator doors were about to close and going down with him.


    Shen Ron went straight down to the negative parking lot, found his Bentley, and Cheng Lydia pulled open the passenger door with a quick eye and got in.


    The carriage was quiet, she couldn¡¯t tell Shen Ron¡¯s likes or dislikes or where he was going next, but stayed quietly to one side.


    The car pulled slowly out of the parking lot, rain pattering on the windowpanes, a little heavier than it had just been.


    As the car drove down the road, Cheng Lydia surreptitiously scanned the outside and noticed that the road Shen Ron was taking wasn¡¯t home or heading downtown for dinner; it looked like it was leading west of the city instead.


    Was she finally convinced to head west of the city?


    She hadn¡¯t expected to be able to talk him down with her powers, something Cheng Lydia hadn¡¯t expected, and she sighed with relief, sweeping a sideways nce at the taut side of his face with a vague flood of gratitude.


    It wasn¡¯t quite dark when the two reached the west side of town, and Shen Ron pulled over to the side of the road.


    Through the ss car window, a bunch of people could be seen from afar gathered around an excavator, which must be the ce of dispute as Assistant Peng said.


    Spotting Shen Ron¡¯s car, Assistant Peng scrambled over and put the big ck umbre in his hand over Shen Ron¡¯s side of the car window. The window slowlynded and Assistant Peng asked with a surprised look on his face, ¡°CEO Shen what brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Asked toe under duress.¡± Shen Ron finished lightly, swept a nce in the direction of where the crowd was and asked, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°All the other vigers were persuaded to go back, leaving this old man surnamed Zhong, who is really harder than a stone in a thatch pit, and how to persuade him is not moving.¡±


    ¡°Did he say what he wanted?¡±


    ¡°Just say that you want to see you, CEO Shen.¡± Assistant Peng paused and added, ¡°CEO Shen you wait for a moment, I¡¯ll go get him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± Shen Ron pushed open the car door.


    ¡°CEO Shen, it¡¯s raining and it¡¯s dirty and cold outside.¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t stop moving out of the car at Assistant Peng¡¯s words, turning back to Cheng Lydia in the carriage before flinging the door shut and saying ndly, ¡°You wait for me in the car.¡±


    Shen Ron walks towards the crowd apanied by Assistant Peng.


    ck stand-up cor coat, nky high-grade leather shoes, tall and fit body ¡­ like a king.


    Shen Ron¡¯s aura has always been very strong, just by looking at it from afar, it can give people a sense of shock, at this time walking under arge ck umbre, it is even more intimidating to look at.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s body jolted, finding it hard to believe she had the nerve to mess with him and force him toe here.


    Thete winter rain was extremely cold, and Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but shiver from the cold just from the small amount of time the windows were open. She rubbed her arms with both hands, while looking at Shen Ron through the car window.


    Most of the crowd were Shen¡¯s employees, and there were a few police officers who were already almost worn out of patience. When they saw Shen Roning, the crowd consciously made ane to the side and greeted him politely, ¡°Ron.¡±


    In the middle of the crowd, an old man, soaked to the skin and shivering, sat snugly on a b of rock with his digger, his face ironically blue from the cold.


    A small folding umbre covered the top of his head, given to him by Shen¡¯s employees.


    Hearing the crowd call out ¡®Ron¡¯, the old man who had been sitting rigidly raised his head in a ghostly manner, his cloudy gaze falling on Shen Ron¡¯s face. With that, tears spread out of his eyes and slid down the edges of those old, whitened cheeks.


    Shen Ron looked at him askance, his tone no warmer than the icy rain outside his umbre, ¡°Baron you wanted to see me?¡±


    Baron shakily propped himself up and fell on his knees before him with his knees bent, even his voice trembling, ¡°Ron, please give a way ¡­ to live, for the sake of our having known each other once.¡±


    Shen Ron frowned, it wasn¡¯t that he was distressed that the old man would hurt himself kneeling on the ground, but he didn¡¯t want to be told by the people next to him that he was cold-blooded and bullying the weak.


    ¡°So?¡± He shot a wink at a few of Shen¡¯s security personnel, who immediately stepped forward and lifted him off the ground despite the old man¡¯s resistance.


    ¡°Please Ron keep the house for my grandchildren ¡­¡± Baron old tears, trembling pleading: ¡°My two young grandchildren lost their parents early, rely on me alone to support, I am a handful of years old, can not find a job, even the children¡¯s food and clothing are difficult to solve, if even the house is also taken away by Ron, our grandchildren are really desperate ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Baron you are naive for your age, I paid hundreds of millions for thisnd and you want me to put the whole project on hold for you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a big house, it doesn¡¯t take up much space ¡­¡±


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t say yes?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll just sit here and not leave until Ron gets a conscience.¡± Baron gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Conscience?¡± Shen Ron sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t you know, Uncle? Businessmen have no conscience.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Baron looked up and stared at him hatefully, his heart bleak, not expecting that after only a decade or so of not seeing him, the sunny, happy and polite shy boy back then would be so cold-blooded and heartless. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Then I will die here!¡±


    When he finished, he headbutted the excavator next to him.


    The crowd on the sidelines instinctively let out a low cry, all stunned by his actions.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron flicks his eyebrows, and the moment Baron ms into the digger his hand quickly yanks him by the cor of his back and ms him to the ground.


    Baron¡¯s clothes were dirty and wet, and Shen Ron¡¯s white palm was stained with a smear of mud, which Assistant Peng immediately took out a handkerchief from his pocket to help him wipe up.


    Shen Ron did not soften his attitude, instead he looked down more coldly at Baron at his feet and said coldly, ¡°Baron if you think that by bumping into me I will help you raise your two grandchildren and will leave you the house, then you are naive. There¡¯s nothing I hate more in life than being threatened, so if you must bump, then please do it after I¡¯m gone, thanks.¡±


    Shen Ron threw that out and turned to walk out of the crowd.


    Outside the crowd, Cheng Lydia watched him walk out of the crowd with a small flowered umbre in her hand, her eyes full of iprehension and incredulity for him.


    She saw that Shen Ron¡¯s hair and clothes were covered with rainwater, and his shiny leather shoes were dirty with yellow mud, but this did not affect his nobility and coolness.


    She had never felt that Shen Ron was an evil person, Shen had his own charity and Shen Ron had his own love, especially the one for Yang June, which, to exaggerate, was absolutely unmatched by the world.


    A man who can go on loving so deeply should be loving to others too, shouldn¡¯t he?


    But just now, was the ¡­ she met really the Shen Ron she knew?


    Shen Ron was stunned when he saw her, then stepped over and stared at her ndly, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to wait in the car?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at him, then at Baron, who had fallen to the floor and was howling, and stepped past him, walking over to Baron and crouching down, her fingers brushing the nape of his neck, which was scarily hot.


    How can you spend so much time in the freezing rain and not have a fever?


    As soon as she saw his face and pupils just now, she knew he must be burning up.


    She patted Baron¡¯s shoulder and said soothingly, ¡°There¡¯s not just one solution to everything, so go back and change, take a hot bath, take some cold medicine, and wait until you¡¯re better, okay?¡±


    ¡°Let me die, let me die ¡­¡± Baron broke down and cried, his body that hadn¡¯t stopped shaking curled up on the floor.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Shen will definitely arrange a ce for you to stay, hurry up and get up.¡±


    ¡°No, Shen Ron he¡¯s cold-blooded and heartless, he¡¯ll get hiseuppance ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you see if this is okay.¡± Cheng Lydia thought about it, ¡°Shen¡¯s Wangye Mansion is going to open next month, it¡¯s near the west of the city, you can pick a t at your leisure, in addition, Shen can also arrange a job for you as a housekeeper, what do you think?¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s already cold and handsome face became even more gloomy as he looked at Cheng Lydia with annoyance.


    What does this woman want? Doesn¡¯t she know that the price of the smallest home in Wangye Mansion costs $2 million a set and thergest home costs $6 million a set?


    ¡°Shen Ron wouldn¡¯t agree to that, no ¡­¡± Baron muttered, shaking his head.


    ¡°It counts when I say so.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t believe ¡­¡±


    ¡°You look up at me, read it and believe it.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a smile.


    Baron quieted down a little and lifted his old tear-wet face, and was instantly convinced when he saw Cheng Lydia¡¯s face.


    A woman that Shen Ron is willing to buy all the dogs in his house for her and install a full security system for him has to be something else!


    Looking at the sincerity in Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes, Baron was somewhat moved.


    In fact, right now he had no other choice but to trust Cheng Lydia, and he couldn¡¯t really leave his two young grandchildren to die.


    He nodded heavily, grateful.


    Cheng Lydia saw that he had finallypromised and said at the two security officers, ¡°Get him inside.¡±


    Baron was escorted inside and Cheng Lydia rose from the floor, she didn¡¯t have to turn around to feel how cold Shen Ron¡¯s gaze was locked on her. She took a light breath and turned to face him.

 Chapter 78

    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re doing the right thing?¡± Shen Ron looked at her askance.


    ¡°All I know is that the old man will either die of cold or disease if he keeps this up.¡± Cheng Lydia spoke with a serious look on her face.


    ¡°Heh, I forgot, you¡¯re a white angel.¡± Shen Ron sneered as he tossed that off and turned in the direction of the car.


    Shen Ron drove off in his Bentley.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s mouth dropped open as she watched his car quickly disappear into the twilight. What did he mean by that? Leaving her here?


    This man, even if she had done something to displease him, he didn¡¯t have to be so desperate as to leave her here, did he?


    ¡°Secretary Cheng, let me take you home.¡± Assistant Peng walked over to her.


    Cheng Lydia nodded and got into his car.


    Pulling up her seat belt, Cheng Lydia looked at the stony-faced Assistant Peng and asked, ¡°Do you also think I did wrong?¡±


    Assistant Peng smiled lightly.


    Cheng Lydia followed up with a question like, ¡°Or do you think CEO Shen was right to do that?¡±


    Assistant Peng swept her head, still smiling lightly, ¡°CEO Shen has his own principles and thorough consideration, you will understand in a couple of days.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not clear with you.¡± Assistant Peng asked, ¡°CEO Shen is going back to Shen Mansion tonight to report to the olddy about her work, what about you? Which way do you n to go back?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was slightly surprised, sizing him up, he already knew about her rtionship with Shen Ron?


    It wasn¡¯t really surprising, he and Shen Ron were together every day, sooner orter he would have picked up on some clues.


    ¡°Go back to Shen Mansion.¡± She said.


    She made this decision on impulse, of course, she also had to make a report to the olddy, after all, Shen¡¯s was not hers, she was not yet qualified to make any decision rted to thepany¡¯s interests in private.


    No sooner had Shen Ron arrived than Cheng Lydia followed him back to Shen Mansion.


    The olddy looked at the two people getting out of the car, one after the other, and asked suspiciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you work together at thepany today? Why did you go back separately?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m wondering about that too.¡± Cheng Lydia said as she stared at Shen Ron.


    Shen Ron looked at her askance, so angry he wanted to swallow her in one gulp, but had to blossom into a smile and walk over to take her hand, ¡°I thought you said you weren¡¯ting back this way? Howe you¡¯re back?¡±


    ¡°Whichever way you go back, of course I¡¯ll go back too.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled at him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, husband and wife, inseparable.¡± The olddy smiled and took the two men¡¯s hands, ¡°Come in, we¡¯re waiting for you to eat.¡±


    The dinner was cooked to perfection, and it looked like it had been specially prepared.


    Shen Belle smiled as she surveyed Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia and asked, ¡°What? Not having a good time in the two person world?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled at her, ¡°Your brother has work to report to Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯d say so.¡± Shen Belle smiled and bowed her head to eat.


    Shen Ron was just about to speak when Mrs. Shen interrupted him, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about workter, you¡¯ll stay here tonight.¡±


    ¡°Is there a problem?¡± The old woman asked afterwards as she surveyed the pair.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°Of course the question.¡±Content ? N?velDrama.Org 2024.


    ¡°Ron what about you?¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m certainly fine with that.¡± Shen Ron looked up and smiled at her.


    When he returned to his bedroom after dinner, Shen Ron casually tossed his coat onto the couch, turned on the TV with the crank, then sat down on the couch andzily nestled in. He didn¡¯t look at the TV screen, but closed his eyes and rxed.


    Cheng Lydia walked over to him and stood in front of him, staring down at him with a condescending stare, ¡°Shen Ron, what do you mean by that?¡±


    It¡¯s okay to leave her over on the west side of town and put such a baggy face on her, what the hell did she do wrong? That Baron was obviously very sick and she was saving lives!


    ¡°I¡¯m trying hard to think of a remedy for that.¡± Shen Ron¡¯s eyes opened abruptly to stare at her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cheng Lydia sat down heavily on the couch across from him, ¡°That Baron is so old and his two grandchildren are so young, where are you going to let him stay when you tten his house? Give him a suite to live in, consider it a kindness, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s a big deal to you.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you already promise someone? There¡¯s no point in saying anything, shut up.¡±


    ¡°Look at the way you just treated Baron, what an unsympathetic, cold-blooded animal!¡±


    ¡°So what? It doesn¡¯t matter how cold-blooded I am, if I¡¯m bad for the whole world, as long as my heart is hot for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d rather you be good to the world and bad to me alone.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Shen Ron gasped, ¡°If everyone was forced to die to get their way, then how else would Shen develop the project, it would have been shut down long ago.¡±


    ¡°Baron¡¯s situation is different.¡±


    ¡°Which of the people who would upy the state capital Toby in the west of the city to secretly build dwellings are not poor families? Twenty years ago they circled and built indiscriminately, trying to take statend for themselves. Today, twenty yearster, they are asking for money in the form ofnd sovereignty, thepany is distributing three hundred thousand dors per household out of humanitarianism, they are too small, then I will not give a single cent, see what they can do with me¡± Shen Ron smiled coldly: ¡°In two years, the yground will definitely be built as nned.¡±


    It turns out he was in such a hurry to develop the project to get the yground built in two years, to get it done before Yang June left ¡­


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath and said, ¡°Baron¡¯s house was partly built by you to help him, with fond memories of you and Ms. Yang, and for that alone you should help his ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, leave me alone.¡± Shen Ron interrupted her.


    Cheng Lydia scanned around the bedroom, ¡°The bedroom is only so big, where do you want me to stay?¡±


    Shen Ron was on fire, getting up from the couch and quickly striding towards her, picking her up across the room and heading in the direction of the king-size bed.


    Cheng Lydia whimpered and yelled in an emotional manner, ¡°Shen Ron what are you doing? Are you trying to use force again ¡­?¡±


    With a ¡®bang¡¯, before she could finish the words that came out of her mouth, Shen Ron had already unceremoniously thrown her inside the king-size bed, and pulled the covers over her with his hands, leaning down, bracing his hands on the bed on either side of her body to gaze at her and grit his teeth, ¡°If I could, I¡¯d like to strangle You¡¯d be done.¡±


    With that, he stood up straight and turned toward the bedroom door.


    Cheng Lydia sat up from inside the covers and stared at his back calling out, ¡°Shen Ron where are you going?¡±


    Shen Ron turned back and looked at her with a cold sneer, ¡°Reporting to Grandma, what? You want to report together?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was dumbfounded.


    She really should have gone to report to the olddy about her work, just ¡­


    ¡°Why don¡¯t ¡­ you just talk to Grandma for me.¡± She reallycked some courage to go, for fear that the olddy would be as angry with her as Shen Ron was.


    ¡°I will.¡± Shen Ron tugged at the corners of his lips impishly and turned to leave the bedroom.

 Chapter 79

    Shen Ron arrived in the second floor sitting room just as Zhang Jane came in with a pot of fine floral tea.


    The olddy smiled and pointed to the flower tea on the table, ¡°This is the tea Gu Andrew had sent over just today, ask Lydia toe over and taste it with her.¡±


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t know much about tea.¡± Shen Ron walked over to the couch across from the olddy and sat down, picking up the cup of tea and sniffing it, unimpressed, ¡°That¡¯s all it is.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re prejudiced against Gu William.¡± The olddy gave him a cross look and took a light sip of her flower tea, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what kind of grudge you two have built up in your past lives to be so at odds in this one.¡±


    ¡°Guess it¡¯s a father-killer.¡± Shen Ron joked.


    ¡°Howe, we The Shen Family and the Gu Family are family friends, I never thought that this rtionship would be broken at the hands of you and Gu William.¡± Old Mrs. Shen took another sip of her flower tea and changed her tone, ¡°How is the trouble over in the west side of the city being handled?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s basically panned out.¡±


    ¡°What about the household surnamed Chung?¡±


    ¡°Settled in, too.¡±


    ¡°How did it settle?¡±


    ¡°Gave him a house in Wangye Park.¡± Shen Ron lowered his eyelids, not daring to look the old woman in the eye.


    The olddy, who had been holding her tea at her mouth and blowing on it, heard his words and, as he had expected, moved with a start, her eyelids lifting upwards like a fan, and looked at him with astonishment.


    She looked at him as if he was a stranger she had seen for the first time, not her own grandson.


    ¡°That¡¯s not your style of doing things.¡± The old woman put the cup back on the table and scowled at him, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s really appropriate to do this? Have you thought about the consequences? My little ancestor!¡±


    ¡°I thought about it as a way to get a good mouthful of beer for thepany.¡±


    ¡°Spending $50 million to buy a spit for thepany? Did I hear you wrong or did you say it wrong?¡±


    ¡°You heard me right, Grandma, and I didn¡¯t say anything wrong.¡± Shen Ron inhaled softly, the urge to strangle Cheng Lydia flooding his heart again.


    It¡¯s all because of this ignorant and idiotic woman who got him into trouble!


    He steadied himself and said, ¡°The people who live there are poor people, and if they leave the vige, they will have no ce to live¡­ Grandma always advocates doing good deeds, so consider it a good deed.¡±


    It was a line given to him by Cheng Lydia, and he now said it to the olddy.


    ¡°But that¡¯s too big a price to pay, it¡¯s so out of character for you.¡± The old woman shook her head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯ve grown to understand you less and less, Shen Ron!¡±


    I¡¯m losing track of myself too, Shen Ron sighed mentally.


    Why was he helping that idiot take the me for such a ck eye? Wouldn¡¯t it be nice to let her talk to the olddy herself and give her a lecture on how much of a mess she¡¯d made?


    Originally he had already upset the olddy by insisting that the ce be a yground, and now ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandma, you¡¯ll earn this money back soon.¡± He smiled and reassured.


    The olddy gave him a sidelong nce and said without good courage, ¡°What can I do if I¡¯m not at ease? Is there any room for maneuvering?¡±


    ¡°Guess not, those guys are really taking lives to spend with us, persistent as hell.¡±


    ¡°Next time youe across something like this say hello to me in advance.¡± The olddy picked up her cup of tea and put it down again, her interest in drinking tea all but gone.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Shen Ron looked at the old woman and smiled, ¡°I wonder how you would have handled this in your ce, Grandma?¡±


    ¡°Being merciful in the mall will only kill thepany faster, I certainly supported what you did before, I¡¯ve really wasted all these years teaching you.¡±


    Yeah, if you keep being so kind, you¡¯ll only make thepany interfere faster!


    Shen Ron sighed helplessly, his mind going back to the way Cheng Lydia had looked when she had called him cold-blooded and heartless, that contemptuous.


    He shook his head hard, thinking how awful it was that he was being swayed in his mind by a woman.


    After they finished talking about work, Shen Ron raised his wrist to check his watch, it was almost ten o¡¯clock, he said to the olddy, ¡°Grandma, you should rest early, I¡¯ll go to my room first.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The older woman called out to Shen Ron who was about to get up from the couch.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    ¡°Asking you something personal.¡±


    A sh of bad premonition hit him, and Shen Ron waited patiently for the old woman to speak.


    The olddy didn¡¯t bother to be polite with him and got right to the point: ¡°Have you and Lydia been messing around at nighttely?¡±


    Shen Ron was speechless, and sure enough, he was asking about this shit again.


    ¡°Grandma, can you be subtle?¡± He didn¡¯t have the heart to roll his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry. How can I be subtle? Is it or isn¡¯t it? Are you ying surface love with me again?¡± The olddy purposely raised her face.


    ¡°Haunted haunted.¡± Shen Ron nodded his head as if he were a man.


    ¡°So is Lydia pregnant yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Did you ask her? She¡¯s on her period again this month?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Could it be that she¡¯s pregnant and didn¡¯t tell you?¡±


    ¡°No way.¡± Shen Ron couldn¡¯t help but be confused along with him as he answered this, he remembered Cheng Lydia arriving on the seventh ofst month and now it was the seventeenth, he had been making out with her for the past few days.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You need to get on board, it¡¯s been so long.¡± The old woman couldn¡¯t help but get nagging again.


    ¡°Got it.¡± Shen Ron casually agreed, getting up from the couch and leaving the sitting room.


    The next day, Shen Ron went to work early.


    Cheng Lydia knew he was angry with himself and didn¡¯t dare to mess with him, asking Tom for a car and driving out on her own.


    She didn¡¯t really know what she was supposed to do without going to work, Chung Grace was busy filming a movie and was rarely free, and her other colleagues didn¡¯t have a close rtionship they didn¡¯t want to find.


    Eventually, she drove the car towards the Hing Tai residence.


    As the car turned into the garden and waited for its card, Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes identally caught a familiar figure, Ho Gina, through the car window.


    She froze, how did Ho Gina end up here?


    At that moment Ho Gina was walking in the direction of the side gate of the garden while talking on the phone, at a brisk and natural pace, not in a hurry.


    A car was honking behind her and Cheng Lydia was busy taking her card and tapping the elerator to drive the car away from the barrier. By the time she looked over there again, Ho Gina had lost sight of her.


    Since the poisoning incident when she and Shen Ron moved out of Shen Mansion, she and Ho Gina rarely saw each other and had no conflicts, and were ostensibly at peace with each other.


    She wasn¡¯t sure if Ho Gina knew that she had moved to Tai An Residence with Shen Ron, but given Ho Gina¡¯s feelings for Shen Ron, there was no way she wouldn¡¯t have inquired about it.


    So is it a coincidence that she¡¯s here today? Or was it deliberate?


    Cheng Lydia parked her car in the ground floor garage and took the elevator upstairs.


    The password of the gate is a series of birthday numbers, which is said to be Yang June¡¯s birthday. Cheng Lydia has not changed it because she does not want to conflict with Shen Ron on this trivial matter. She knew in her heart that even if she changed the password and poisoned Yang June, it would still shake her position in Shen Ron¡¯s heart.


    The house was exactly as she had left it yesterday morning, with not the slightest sign that it had been entered.


    Maybe Ho Gina¡¯s arrival here was just a coincidence and had nothing to do with herself, she thought to herself.


    But whether or not Ho Gina¡¯s purpose for being in Taianju was here or not, Cheng Lydia felt the need to reset her password.


    She would have liked to set the password to her birthday, except ¡­ she couldn¡¯t remember her birthday early on, and a car ident made her forget everything.


    She suddenly thought of Aunt Helen, wasn¡¯t Aunt Helen her Godmother? She should know her birthday, right?


    Aunt Helen¡¯s smiling voice came through, ¡°Lydia, I was just about to call you, but I didn¡¯t expect you to call first.¡±


    ¡°Did Godmother want to see me for something?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just haven¡¯t called you in a few days and wanted to see how you were doing.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Godmother for your concern, I¡¯m doing well.¡± Cheng Lydia was a little ashamed because she had never thought to call Aunt Helen to say hello.


    Although Aunt Helen imed to be her Godmother, perhaps because of her memory loss, she did not feel the slightest sense of affection or familiarity from Aunt Helen, and even had an extraordinarily strange feeling. Therefore, she had never been able to get close to Aunt Helen in these days, nor had she thought of calling her, because she didn¡¯t know what to say even if she did.


    ¡°How about you Godmother, how have you been?¡± She asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m the same as always, nothing wrong with that.¡± Aunt Helen turned to ask, ¡°How are you getting ready for your mother¡¯s surgery?¡±


    ¡°The program has not been finalized and will be observed for some time.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine, so it¡¯ll wait, by the way, did you call me for something?¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I wanted to ask Godmother to see if she remembered my birthday.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Aunt Helen on the other end of the line was visibly stunned, and only half-questioningly asked, ¡°Of course I remember, why are you asking about that all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it just urred to me when I was setting the password that everyone else likes to use their birthdays instead, and I wanted to do the same.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Aunt Helen smiled.


    Cheng Lydia was surprised to find that the birthday Aunt Helen had told her was actually in the same year as Yang June, just a different month. So all she had to do was change thest four digits.

 Chapter 80

    In the evening Cheng Lydia was cooking in the kitchen when she heard a movement at the door, and as she wiped the water droplets from her hands went out and opened the door.


    Outside the door, Shen Ron was still pressing the code over and over again, and when he saw here out, he stared up at her and asked, ¡°Why won¡¯t the door open?¡±


    His tone was cold, a tired look on his face.


    ¡°I reset my password and forgot to send you a message to let you know.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°Why do you want to reset.¡± His brow saw cold.


    ¡°No reason, it¡¯s just that previous password has been used for so long that I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not secure.¡±


    Shen Ron wasn¡¯t saying anything and crossed past her into the house.


    Cheng Lydia followed behind, reporting the newly set password.


    Shen Ron paused in the act of taking off his shoes and looked up at her askance.


    ¡°It¡¯s my birthday.¡± Cheng Lydia annotated, receiving a snort from him in return.


    What does he mean by that? Think she¡¯s switching Yang June¡¯s birthday down on purpose? Thought she was jealous? Well, as a wife, there¡¯s nothing wrong with being jealous of your husband¡¯s beloved, so let him misunderstand.


    Cheng Lydia went back to the kitchen and made him a cup of floral tea, which the olddy had asked her to bring back this morning, and it was fragrant and clear in colour, a good tea indeed!


    She ced the tealight in front of Shen Ron, ¡°This is the flower tea from Shen Mansion.¡±


    ¡°The ones from Gu William?¡± Shen Ron asked with a raised eyebrow.


    Cheng Lydia looked up at him breathlessly, ¡°It¡¯s from Uncle Gu Andrew.¡±


    She really wondered how this man had the heart to carry this inexplicable bar with her when he was so obviously tired.


    Cheng Lydia ignored him again and turned back to the kitchen to continue preparing dinner.


    Dinner was cooked rather simply, and Shen Ron was used to it, keeping his head down and stifling his stomach.


    At night, Cheng Lydiay on the side of the bed with her back to Shen Ron and swiped the news on her phone. Shen Ron scanned the TV station without seeing anything of interest and casually pressed the off button.


    He craned his head to look at Cheng Lydia, wanting to say something.


    Cheng Lydia felt his gaze and tossed him a ¡°Say what you have to say, don¡¯t act all lusty.¡± without looking back.


    Shen Ron¡¯s handsome face sank and he shot her an unpleasant re, his exit tone still mild, ¡°You haven¡¯t had your period this month?¡±


    His words made Cheng Lydia flinch, her eyes instantly pulling away from the phone screen and twisting her head to look at him. Yeah heh, if he hadn¡¯t mentioned it, she hadn¡¯t really thought about it, her period had been dyed by eleven days this month.


    Could it be ¡­


    ¡°Not yet.¡± She said.


    ¡°And did you get it checked out?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head a little and stared at him in bewilderment, ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant, am I?¡±


    Was this good news? Why did she feel a sense of sadness at the same time as she was happy? Was this what Shen Ron had set out to do by marrying her, and now it was finally going to work?


    She looked at Shen Ron and did not see the joy on his face, perhaps he was as torn as she was, wanting a child and not wanting a woman other than Yang June to give birth to it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go check it out tomorrow.¡± Shen Ron said, pulling up the covers and lying down under them.


    Is this his attitude? Cheng Lydia stared at him breathlessly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want a baby?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Of course I want to.¡± He said sullenly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what we¡¯ve been trying to do?¡±


    Yeah, that was what they¡¯d been working towards for months, and her heart sank hard every time she saw herself on her period because it meant a failed pregnancy.


    Now that it was finally going to work, she should feel happy.


    Shen Ron is acting so t, it must be because he¡¯s been mad at her for thest few days, it must be!


    With this mixture of anticipation and fear, Cheng Lydia drifted off to dreand.


    In her dream, she saw her belly bulging a little bit, and she saw that she had a beautiful son, almost a likeness of Shen Ron. She and Shen Ron held his little hand together and went to the yground, to the food, to the kindergarten ¡­


    The picture is harmonious and beautiful, no nasty Ho Gina, no Yang June who steadily points Shen Ron¡¯s heart, just the three of them ¡­


    However, the dream was abruptly interrupted before she could feel the bliss, and a tingling sensation came faintly from the small of her back.


    Cheng Lydia woke up with pain and sat up from her covers with difficulty, holding back, feeling something wrong she scrambled out of bed and rushed to the bathroom.


    Dreams really are just dreams, they¡¯ll nevere true!


    Her heart was instantly filled with a pang of disappointment when she saw the ssh of bright red.


    Another failure this month, she sighed helplessly, opening a small locker to the side before remembering that she had moved herest after herst period and hadn¡¯t purchased any tampons at all. She banged her head with her fist in chagrin, what to do? Was she just going to run out and buy tampons?


    If only it was at Shen Mansion, she could still make an inside call and ask Amy to send her a packet, but right now ¡­


    She moved to the door and cautiously pulled a crack to look out, only to be startled by the sudden appearance of a handsome face; when had Shen Ron been standing in the bathroom doorway?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Shen Ron asked as he stared at her with only one face poking out.


    Cheng Lydia had just woken him up earlier when she was woken up in pain, and seeing as she had run into the bathroom for so long without moving, he decided toe over and check it out, not realizing that the door was open at that moment.


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia opened her mouth with a small blush of embarrassment and said, ¡°I¡¯m on my period.¡±


    Shen Ron froze slightly, then gave a soft ¡®oh¡¯ as if to reassure her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, just try again next month.¡±


    With that said, Shen Ron turned around and headed for the main direction of the closet.


    Seeing him turn to leave, Cheng Lydia was busy calling out to him, ¡°That ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron turned back and looked at her askance, ¡°Which one?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ forgot to buy sanitary pads when I was buying daily necessities earlier, can ¡­ you help me buy a pack ¡­ of them from the supermarket downstairs. ¡± Cheng Lydia almost bit her tongue when she said this.


    She knew it was very wrong to ask a man to buy such things, especially to ask a golden young master and big president like Shen Ron to go, but right now she had no one else to ask but him.


    Sure enough, Shen Ron¡¯s already not-so-sunny face instantly sank and he fingered himself with a dark look on his face, ¡°You¡¯re asking me to go buy tampons for you for women?¡±


    ¡°Please.¡± Cheng Lydia gave him a rare look of begging.


    ¡°What if I don¡¯t help?¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll sit on the toilet until you help-.¡± Cheng Lydia threatened, word for word.


    What kind of man wouldn¡¯t even do that little favor? Could he bear to let her stay in the toilet all the time?


    Well, she admitted that this little favor was really not a good one.


    Shen Ron had just asked that question to make sure there was no other way to make it work besides sending him to the mall to buy tampons, but Cheng Lydia¡¯s answer had shown that was the only way.


    His heart had a thousand reluctances to go, but he couldn¡¯t really let Cheng Lydia squat inside the toilet all the time.


    After changing his clothes, taking a pair of sunsses from inside the drawer and hanging them on his face, and finding a hat from inside the closet and putting it on his head, Shen Ron went out the door, and Cheng Lydia raised her voice at his back and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be mistaken for a mugger like that.¡±


    Shen Ron paused breathlessly and walked over to the mirror in the foyer, realizing that he really did look like a mugger, and it would be bad to walk into someone¡¯s store dressed like that and get put down with a stick by security.


    He had to remove all of his equipment for the sake of his own life.


    The good thing was that he usually drove in and out, and never shopped at the supermarket downstairs, and the attendant inside didn¡¯t know him.


    As soon as Shen Ron stepped inside, a mboyant waitress immediately greeted him and asked with a smile, ¡°Sir, what can I get you?¡±


    Shen Ron coughed ufortably softly and nced around the room before making his way to the hygiene products section.


    Watching Shen Ron head in the direction of diapers, the nymphomaniac followed and asked thoughtfully, ¡°Excuse me, sir, do you want to buy diapers?¡±


    Diapers are further up the list of female tampons, and of course, no one would believe that such a handsome brother would be reduced to buying tampons for women.


    Shen Ron¡¯s face changed, he just wanted to hurry up and get his stuff and leave, as it were, he quickened his pace and walked to the feminine goods counter, swept the various brands on it, casually took a packet down on it and turned to leave.


    The female service opened her mouth wide in surprise, obviously not expecting him to be running for feminine products ¡­


    ¡°That ¡­ sir.¡± The attendant stopped his way with open arms and smiled cheerfully, ¡°The brand you took is the worst selling one in our store and ready to be taken off the shelves, may I ask if you want night or day use? Do you want cotton or? Do you want the extra long ones or the shorter ones.¡±


    Shen Ron frowned at how there was so much more to tell ¡­


    He tugged his lips and cast a charming smile at the waitress, ¡°May I ask what you usually use, miss?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­?¡± The waitress smiled shyly.


    ¡°Just get me whatever you use, and just pick the best brand.¡± Shen Ron added.


    The waitress nodded with an ambiguous look on her face, ¡°Okay.¡±


    The waitress helped him get two packs of the better brand and handed them to him in a ck bag, Shen Ron paid for them and turned to walk out of the mall. Behind him, the waitresses¡¯ murmurs reached his ears impartially, ¡°I bet he¡¯s a duck, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t the property¡¯s little g say that anyone who can afford to live in an upscale apartment like the Taian Residence is either a duck or ady.¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°But the man is so handsome, he must not be cheap.¡±


    ¡°The woman who bagged him is so happy.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The waitresses¡¯ murmurs faded away, and Shen Ron could no longer use words to describe his heart¡¯s grief and anger, these eyeless ones, which point did he look like a duck?


    Is a man who is good looking and lives in a thaumaturgical home a man who is bagged by a woman? What logic!


    When Cheng Lydia took the tampon from Shen Ron, it was obvious that he had an unpleasant feeling in his heart, as he said with a grateful face, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ron hmmed faintly.


    It was the first time in his life that he had been treated like a duck, and no amount of ¡®thank you¡¯s¡¯ could make up for the trauma in his heart at this point.


    He wrapped his arms around his chest, leaned diagonally against the wall of the bathroom doorway, and said to Cheng Lydia through the door panel, ¡°Let¡¯s stay somewhere else.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too small for what was supposed to be a bachelor pad.¡±


    ¡°A smaller house looks cozy, and besides, I don¡¯t feel small at all.¡± A hundred and thirty square meters of bachelor apartment, where is it small?


    ¡°They say that the people who live here are eitherdies or ducks, aren¡¯t you afraid of being mistaken for ady?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of, being righteous.¡± Cheng Lydia pulled open the door panel of the hand washing sheep and scowled at him as she wiped her hands on a towel, ¡°Is it hard to believe you¡¯re often taken for a duck?¡±


    ¡°How is that possible? I look like I¡¯ve been raised by a woman, what part of me looks like I¡¯ve been raised by a woman?¡± Shen Ron rolled his eyes at her disdainfully and turned away.


    Just after arriving at the hospital today, Cheng Lydia received a call from Assistant Peng saying that something had happened to Shen and a group of vigers from the west of the city were causing trouble in front of Shen¡¯s building.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, she didn¡¯t know what Assistant Peng was calling her for.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± She asked in a rush.


    ¡°The vigers all already know that Baron got Wangye¡¯s property and demanded Shen to give them the same treatment chant, as it is they all ran to Shen to make trouble.¡± Assistant Peng sighed impatiently, ¡°Secretary Cheng, now you understand why CEO Shen won¡¯t agree to Baron¡¯s request, right?¡±


    It turns out that Assistant Peng called her in order to make her realize her mistake, and it¡¯s clear that she did make a not-so-subtle one.


    Based on the smallest size of a property in Wangye, one household is two million. And there were a total of twenty-two households living in the city, so Shen would have to lose at least forty million if he agreed.


    Forty million or so, that¡¯s quite a lot of money!


    She only thought of the Baron family at that time, but did not take into ount the thoughts of the other 20 or so, it was really too wrong, no wonder Shen Ron was so angry that he ignored her for a few days. No wonder Shen Ron was so angry that he ignored her for a few days.


    Cheng Lydia hangs up the phone and after a slight hesitation decides that she¡¯d better go to Shen¡¯s to check it out.


    She took her leave from the director, took the elevator down to the parking nt on the negative floor, and drove quickly to Shen¡¯s.


    When Cheng Lydia arrived, arge circle of people had already gathered at Shen¡¯s front door, each pointing and shouting in the direction of Shen¡¯s front door.


    And next to Shen¡¯s gate, only a few Shen executives were dealing with the crowd, and there was no Shen Ron in sight.


    The crowd was separated from the door by security personnel who couldn¡¯t get in, and emotions were growing, rising to the point of wanting to vandalize thepany building.


    Cheng Lydia squeezed into the crowd and made her way over to Assistant Peng.


    When Assistant Peng saw her, he pulled her to his side and asked in a low voice, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not toe here? Why did you stille?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure and wanted toe over and check it out.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    How could she stay in the hospital by herself and be a coward when she was the one who caused the trouble?


    ¡°What can you do if you¡¯re not sure? It¡¯s not like you can help.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this.¡± Cheng Lydia apologized.


    Assistant Peng waved his hand a bit, ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to say sorry to me.¡±


    She was the current president¡¯s wife, it was her freedom to do whatever she wanted, how dare he, a small assistant, ept her three words of sorry!


    ¡°What are they going to do now?¡± Cheng Lydia said with a worried look as she scanned the agitated crowd.


    She had only just finished asking, and immediately a sharp-eyed member of the crowd recognized her as the person who had promised Baron the house that night, and Baron had now managed to get it, so it seemed her words had indeed worked.


    After waiting all morning for Shen Ron to show up, they seemed to see hope and pushed their way to the front, yelling, ¡°Ms Cheng! It¡¯s not fair!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We want the house in Wangye Mansion too, we want it too!¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the menacing crowd and was really afraid they would rush past the security officers and pounce on them.


    She shook her head apologetically and rushed the group, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just a secretary, I don¡¯t get to say anything.¡±

 Chapter 81

    ¡°You obviously called the shots, weren¡¯t you the one who promised Baron the house the other night?¡±


    ¡°That was me seeing Baron poorly.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re pitiful too, my family has an old man and a young woman, and if the house is pushed by Shen we don¡¯t even have a ce to live.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Shen who caused us to have no ce to live!¡±


    There was a mor from the crowd.


    Cheng Lydia was at a loss as to what to do when a long, lifted figure suddenly stepped out of the door and she looked back to see Shen Ron, dressed in ck, appearing in front of her.


    ¡°It¡¯s Shen Ron!¡± someone in the crowd shouted, and the crowd boiled up even more, yelling for Shen Ron to pay for their financial losses and to get the same house as Baron in Wantage.


    ¡°Do you guys want topare yourselves to Baron?¡± Shen Ron swept the crowd with a cold nce, his tone devoid of warmth.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The reply came in unison.


    Shen Ron gave a ghost of a smile, ¡°Baron sat in the rain all day the other day and almost died of cold and a fever, why don¡¯t you guys follow his example?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron! Don¡¯t you go too far!¡±


    ¡°Who is really more over the top than who? Do you not know in your hearts?¡±


    Annoyed, a man standing at the front of the crowd turned his head and yelled at the group, ¡°We don¡¯t give a shit about this cold-blooded Shen Ron, we want to talk to Secretary Cheng!¡±


    Shen Ron smiled coldly, ¡°Secretary Cheng doesn¡¯t have thest word every time, so I advise you to go back and stop wasting your breath.¡±


    Assistant Peng leaned over Cheng Lydia¡¯s ear and urged, ¡°Secretary Cheng, you go into the building first, just leave this to CEO Shen.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia scanned the excited crowd, what about Shen Ron when she was gone? She was the one the gang was looking for now.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, CEO Shen ¡­¡± Assistant Peng¡¯s words were stilling out of his mouth when the crowd suddenly broke through the interception of the security personnel towards the location where Cheng Lydia was.


    Cheng Lydia was terrified and instinctively crouched on the ground holding her head.


    At one point, the building¡¯s security and the crowd pushed and tangled together, and some of the copycat crowd got pissed off and started getting real, smashing people on sight.


    Crouching on the ground, Cheng Lydia only felt her body being bumped around constantly. She remembered that she couldn¡¯t get up and couldn¡¯t get away even if she wanted to. Just when she didn¡¯t know what to do, her arm was suddenly sped by arge palm, pulling her up from the crowd.


    ¡°Come with me.¡± Shen Ron took her into his arms as soon as he could and swept her up to retreat inside the building.


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them go!¡± A shout rang out from the crowd and Cheng Lydia just turned her head, but saw a brawny man raise a brick in his hand and smash it at her head.


    She was so startled that she forgot to move her feet ¡­ for a moment.


    Then she felt her head being shielded into Shen Ron¡¯s arms and ¡®bang¡¯ as the brick hit the bowl of Shen Ron¡¯s hand. She heard Shen Ron¡¯s muffled grunt from the pain and felt his body shake, his hand must be hurting, she thought.


    ¡°Shen Ron ¡­ are you hurt?¡± Cheng Lydia asked with concern as she looked up from his arms.


    Shen Ron¡¯s face was grim and ugly as he threw her two words in a cold voice: ¡°Get out of here.¡±


    Covered by security, the two men managed to retreat back into the building and step into the elevator leading to the top floor.


    As soon as he entered the elevator, Cheng Lydia immediately backed out of Shen Ron¡¯s arms, her gaze sweeping over him for a week before finallynding on his left wrist that was dripping blood.


    Because the crowd just smashed the brick with too much force, and Shen Ron was using his hand to protect the top of Cheng Lydia¡¯s head, the special head just smashed on his wrist. At this time, his wrist is already bloody ¡­


    ¡°Your hand ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia reached to cup his wrist and was shrugged off coldly.


    The elevator ¡®dings¡¯ to a stop on the top floor and Shen Ron walks out first.


    The staff members who were huddled by the window to look down at the fun saw Shen Ron enter and immediately went back to their respective positions with a whoop, especially when they saw Shen Ron¡¯s cold face and bleeding left hand, they were all too scared to breathe.


    ¡°Is everyone idle?¡± Shen Ron swept the crowd, his tone and face equally icy.


    No one dared to speak up, each with their heads buried in ¡®serious¡¯ work.


    Shen Ron went back to his office.


    Cheng Lydia quickly retrieved the medical kit from her locker and made her way to Shen Ron¡¯s office, who was washing the blood from his hands with cold water in the bathroom when she walked in. Perhaps because of the pain and the cold, his brow was slightly furrowed.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t wash with cold water.¡± Cheng Lydia scrambled to save his hands from under the cold water.


    The tap water was cold and biting, and Cheng Lydia unconsciously cringed.


    She forcibly pulled him from the bathroom to sit on the couch in her office, opened her medicine cab, and pulled antiseptic drops and anti-inmmatory powder from it. She got down on one knee and carefully cleaned his wound.


    The wound was not deep, but it wasrge and bled quite a bit.


    The back of her wrist was a new injury, and the inside of her wrist was that long old scar, and looking at the old and new scars on it, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but start to feel distressed.


    She stole a nce up at him and found that he was not gazing at his wounds, but was gazing unfocusedly in the direction of the window, wondering what he was thinking.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at her apologetically and rushed out those three words.


    It was all her fault, she was the one who thought things were too simple, too easy.


    Shen Ron is right, when ites to favors at the mall, it¡¯s a total loss.


    He was cold blooded and heartless, he had no sympathy, and he watched Baron curled up in a ball in the icy rain with a high fever without even blinking ¡­ his eyes. In doing so, he preserved Shen¡¯s interests and upheld his principles as a human being. It did seem hateful on the surface, but that was the way it was at the mall, and if he wasn t hateful, the other side would be hateful, as did the popce downstairs.


    She didn¡¯t know if Baron would have really died of cold in the rain if she hadn¡¯t promised Baron Wangye¡¯s house that night, but one thing was certain, and that was that the group of people downstairs, who had begun to give up, wouldn¡¯t have gathered on Shen¡¯s floor to demand that Shen give away Wangye¡¯s house to them.


    Shen doesn¡¯t have to lose $40 million or so, and Shen Ron won¡¯t be hurt ¡­


    ¡°Don¡¯t you always think you¡¯re so reasonable?¡± Shen Ron looked at her with a mocking expression.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it would be like this.¡± Cheng Lydia lowered her head not daring to look him in the eye, ¡°I was the one who thought too well and too easily of the human heart, I was just afraid Baron would die of cold and wanted to help him.¡±


    If the incident were to repeat itself, she would still help, as it was her principle of being human and her professional instincts. But she would be thoughtful and would do it differently.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been a good man for a while, and you¡¯re relieved.¡± Heughed, a helpless and annoyedugh.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m just such a person who always likes to y the role of savior when there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡± Cheng Lydia cupped his hand and gently wrapped a bandage around it, ¡°That¡¯s annoying for me isn¡¯t it? Having to take your back for getting into trouble and costing you such arge sum of money. And I can¡¯t do anything, I can¡¯t help anything, and I¡¯m even always angry with you these days.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shen, are you having a confessional meeting with me?¡± Shen Ron snorted coldly.


    ¡°Sort of, I dare not ask you to forgive me, but please don¡¯t take it out on your own hands.¡± Cheng Lydia tied a delicate bow around the bandaged bandage.


    In the end, they are professionals, skilled and light in every detail and every step.


    Cheng Lydia was never one to show weakness, and it was rare to see her look so remorseful, and to think that if he hadn¡¯t defended her in time, she might have been lying in the hospital emergency room with her head blown off, Shen Ron¡¯s anger subsided, he withdrew his hand, got up from the couch and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Arge number of police officers hade downstairs and were sending the rowdy crowd one by one to the police car.


    ¡°What are you going to do next?¡± Cheng Lydia stood beside him, withdrawing her gaze from downstairs to the side of his handsome face.


    Shen Ron smiled coldly, ¡°What else can we do? Things have gotten so big, I guess it¡¯s the headline on the urban scene tonight.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was surprised and looked down to see a number of media personnel carrying video cameras downstairs filming the scene of the incident.


    Businesses need reputations, and after the media blitz, there will be countless eyes watching the developments, and the slightest mishandling by apany will fall on deaf ears and affect the stock market.


    So, even if it is to maintain the reputation of thepany, Shen Ron will bite the bullet and meet their request, just to take thisrge sum of money to do a positive image promotion for thepany.


    Seeing Cheng Lydia¡¯s look of shocked horror gave her a sense of pleasure after the prank.


    With a wicked grin, he turned back behind his desk and began to attend to work matters.


    Inside arge European-style vi, a news story about a sh between Shen¡¯s group and the masses was ying on the oversized screen in the living room.


    Sitting on the couch watching the news was a graceful and elegant noblewoman, the noblewoman¡¯s gorgeous eyes teased slightly at the news. She righted herself and lifted the crank to increase the volume of the TV.


    The news footage was exactly the scene of this morning¡¯s sh in front of Shen¡¯s building, the scene was noisy and chaotic, but she still saw at a nce that in the chaos Shen Ron braved the crowd and took Cheng Lydia, who was crouching on the ground, into his arms, and used his own body to protect Cheng Lydia as that crowd hit her head with a brick, taking her away from the danger.


    ¡°Aimee,¡± the noblewoman called out in a bewildered voice.


    Aimee, who had been apanying her, was busy answering, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m here.¡±


    Mrs. Yang turned her head slightly and looked at her, ¡°Did you see that? Shen Ron he was protecting Cheng Lydia with his own body.¡±


    ¡°I saw it. ¡­¡± Aimee bowed her head, a worried look on her face.


    ¡°Has he fallen in love with her already?¡± Mrs. Yang murmured lowly, then suddenly stood up from the sofa, mmed the crank in her hand on the TV screen and hissed, ¡°How could he fall in love with another woman? How can he?¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am ¡­¡± Aimee cowered back a little, not daring to move a muscle as she stood to one side.


    Mrs. Yang was so angry that she stomped around the living room, her voice still loud and sharp: ¡°He said he would love June for the rest of his life, that he would only marry her and love her alone in this life, no matter what she became! But now what? How long has it been since he took a new wife and threw June in the hospital, how could he do this to my June? How could ¡­!¡±


    Mrs. Yang was so angry that she almost lost her breath, and fell softly on the sofa and shed tears, ¡°My poor June, June ¡­¡±


    Aimee was busy stepping forward and patting her shoulder soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be like that ma¡¯am, didn¡¯t Ron say that he was forced to, he said that he would divorce this Cheng Lydia when she gave birth and stay with Miss forever.¡±


    ¡°Divorce?¡± Mrs. Yangughed bitterly and coldly, ¡°Look he would even give up his life for Cheng Lydia, how could he possibly divorce her?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry ma¡¯am, with Ron¡¯s feelings for Miss, he¡¯ll be gone by then.¡±


    Let¡¯s hope so! Mrs. Yang wiped a tear from her face.


    Inside the seaside cottage, Corrie, who was also watching the live news, used the TV function to rewind the picture, watching the same image a total of three times before turning it off with a ¡®pop¡¯.


    His eyes turned and fell sternly on Ling¡¯s body aside, ¡°Where on earth did you find someone so clumsy and clumsy?¡±


    Ling lowered her head apologetically and said, ¡°This Xu Liang guy has obviously studied martial arts, I don¡¯t know how he failed, maybe he was temporarily afraid of things.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s so useless through and through.¡±


    ¡°Excuse me, miss.¡±


    ¡°Find me an elfin spot and a mean one next time.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Ling sighed helplessly, she thought that this one called Ryo was ruthless enough, but she didn¡¯t expect it to end in failure.


    I thought I could take advantage of the chaos and let Cheng Lydia be neglected to death, but instead she escaped this¡­ what a life!


    ¡°It¡¯s really sincere, not even afraid to die to protect her.¡± Cynicism covered Ms. Ke¡¯s entire little face, just thinking of Shen Ron helping Cheng Lydia block that brick just now made her want to kill them with her mind immediately.


    Cheng Lydia thought Shen Ron wouldn¡¯t being back to Xingtai Residence, and she didn¡¯t even prepare his dinner.


    At 8 p. m., she ate her noodles while watching TV.


    A look of surprise appeared on her face when she heard the door open and saw Shen Ron walk in, her puzzled eyes ncing back and forth at him.


    Shen Ron, puzzled by her gaze, swept himself down and asked her askance, ¡°What? Got something to say to me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia withdrew her gaze and rose from her chair, ¡°I thought you weren¡¯ting back.¡±


    ¡°Why not return? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m the one who did something wrong.¡± Shen Ron changed into his slippers.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to see me and went back to Shen Mansion.¡± She asked, ¡°Have you eaten? I didn¡¯t make dinner tonight.¡±


    Shen Ron scanned the half-eaten noodles she had on the table; she was eating this junk food when he didn¡¯te back?


    ¡°Not yet.¡± He said.


    In fact he had just returned from dinner with Ye Max and was still full, he had intended to say ¡®ate¡¯ but instead the words that came out became ¡®not yet¡¯.


    Subconsciously, he was trying to get her to give up that remaining half of her junk food and eat properly.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go cook it now then.¡± Cheng Lydia did put down the half-box of dumplings and walked over to the frost to rummage for food that could be cooked.


    The fridge was poorly stocked, so she simply made a few dishes and set them on the table before finding Shen Ron struggling to type on hisptop with his injured hand.


    She was busy walking over and took his injured hand off the keyboard, saying, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, don¡¯t move around once the wound is bandaged.¡±

 Chapter 82

    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m working?¡±


    ¡°What do you want to type, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°You help me? How much can you help me? Can you help with food? Can you help with bathing?¡±


    Cheng Lydia blushed a little and nodded after a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°I¡¯ll do anything you need.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°You were hurt trying to save me, and it¡¯s my duty to do whatever I can to help you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking this.¡± Shen Ron jerked his palm hand her palm back, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to save you, I just held my hand towards your head out of instinct.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that instinct that moves me the most.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled, ¡°Actually, there are times when you¡¯re an angel in white.¡±


    Seeing Shen Ron roll his eyes breathlessly, Cheng Lydia turned around with a secret sigh of relief and headed for the restaurant.


    The fact that he was willing toe back, willing to talk so much crap to her, proved that he wasn¡¯t as angry and disgusted with her as he thought.


    If he was really angry, the air around the room would suddenly turn cold, and he would not speak, and even if he did, the words would be as cold as gold.


    Cheng Lydia filled a bowl with rice and sat down in front of him, and literally spoon fed him.


    Shen Ron swept her head up and said tly, ¡°Leave it, I¡¯ll eat it myself.¡±


    ¡°Your hands aren¡¯t handy, I¡¯ll feed you.¡± She passed the spoon to his mouth and he was forced to open his mouth to catch it. What he couldn¡¯t tell her was that he¡¯d been full for a long time and didn¡¯t even want to eat now.


    When she finished eating, Cheng Lydia cleaned up the dishes, mopped the floor, went into the bathroom and filled the bathtub with hot water, then said to Shen Ron, ¡°Come on over here, be careful not to touch the water when you take a bath.¡±


    Shen Ron looked askance at her as he used his hands to unbutton his shirt as he came inside the bathroom, ¡°You really want to help me take a shower?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d be embarrassed.¡±


    Cheng Lydia ate augh in disbelief, ¡°Mr. Shen, have you forgotten what I do? What kind of male body, tall, short, fat and thin, have I never seen?¡±


    She said this while still unable to watch the slowness with which he unbuttoned with one hand, raising her hand to take over his movements. One by one, the buttons of his shirt came off between her fingers, revealing his toned chest.


    Cheng Lydia met his displeased gaze as soon as she looked up, and she was stunned, asking in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll have to ask the dean to transfer you to OB/GYN to do that.¡± He said.


    Cheng Lydia was speechless.


    So that¡¯s what he cared about.


    In fact, she just said that to rx herself, although she had seen many men¡¯s bodies, but she had hardly ever met one as perfect as Shen Ron, so ¡­ Shen Ron still had the potential to make her heart beat faster.


    ¡°I was just kidding, you don¡¯t really want to transfer me to OB/GYN.¡± Although she had studied obstetrics and gynecology, she had never seriously studied it and never practiced it, so if she transferred there now it would be like starting all over again.


    Shen Ron suddenly took her by the waist with one hand and pressed her against him, his cold breath brushing her face, ¡°Dare you look at a man¡¯s body next time?¡±


    ¡°Try to see as little as possible.¡± She met his gaze, smiling lightly under her breath.


    She found Young Master Shen so cute when he was jealous.


    ¡°No, not once.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡±


    ¡°Just ask a colleague to see a male patient when you encounter one.¡± Shen Ron scowled at her and sneered mockingly, ¡°What? Don¡¯t want to? They¡¯re better looking than me?¡±


    ¡°Not as good looking as you.¡± That was the truth.


    ¡°That¡¯ll do, just promise to watch me alone from now on.¡± Shen Ron let go of her body and Cheng Lydia took a step back, her mouth full of promise.


    Of course, that¡¯s not possible.


    It¡¯s her job to help people with their health, unless she¡¯s actually transferred to OB/GYN.


    With her top off Shen Ron was topless and the mere fact that she was, Cheng Lydia felt a palpitation that she couldn¡¯t see straight. She looked at the motionless Shen Ron, apparently waiting for her to finish her work.


    Cheng Lydia lifted her hands to the buckle of his belt, and her fingers began to tremble slightly before they touched up, clearly wincing. Although she had been married to him for months, and it wasn¡¯t as if she hadn¡¯t made out, she was still embarrassed at the moment ¡­ under the clear re of the fluorescent lights as he watched with both eyes straight ahead.


    She shifted, mentally reminding herself to just treat him like a normal patient, there was nothing to be shy about.


    ¡°I think you should switch to men¡¯s for two years before you do.¡± Shen Ron grabbed her small, trembling hands from her waist, wrenching her shoulders in hisrge palms and sending her body out of the bathroom, closing the door panel with his backhand.


    Cheng Lydia was forcibly pushed out of the bathroom, and as soon as she turned around, the bathroom door panel had been closed.


    She stared breathlessly at the closed door in front of her, this man ¡­ really had no shame in mocking her like that?


    Half an hourter, Shen Ron emerged from the bathroom, disheveled, his hair dripping, and his wounds even more soaking wet long ago, in a good way.


    Let you make fun of me! Cheng Lydiaughed inwardly.


    But happy as she was to see his wounded water enter the water, she went up immediately to help him fasten the straps of his robe, pulled him down on the sofa again, dried his hair with a towel, and fetched the medicine chest.


    ¡°I thought I told you not to get the wound wet.¡± She whispered casually.


    Shen Ron nced up at her, ¡°Try taking a shower without getting your wrists wet for me?¡±


    ¡°In case you catch a germ, wait for your hand to be chopped off.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not your fault you couldn¡¯t help? Chopping off your hand is the big deal, you feed me.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The wound on his wrist was really blistered and white and looked horrible, and Cheng Lydia looked at him distressed and asked, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°Do you believe me when I say it doesn¡¯t hurt?¡± He rolled his eyes at her without a good look.


    Cheng Lydia was once again speechless.


    Because Shen Ron¡¯s hand was injured, Cheng Lydia decided to take him to the office herself.


    It was the first time a woman had ever had to drive herself to work, and Shen Ron feltzily leaning back in his chair, watching her skillfully maneuver the steering wheel, and suddenly asked in a nonchnt manner, ¡°Have you ever driven a car before?¡±


    ¡°When was that before?¡± Cheng Lydia swept him a sideways nce.


    ¡°Before entering Shen Mansion.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, so he was asking about the time she and Lim Toby had been together.


    She was silent for a moment before answering, ¡°Very little.¡±


    ¡°Is Lim Toby usually the one who picks up and drops off at work?¡±


    ¡°No, he¡¯s busy.¡± Too busy taking care of thepany, too busy picking up women, in fact, the main thing was that he didn¡¯t have the heart to drive her to and from work.


    Lim Toby gave Feng Ann a multi-million dor car out of the blue, but never gave her a car or cared about her travel. asionally, she would go out in Lim Mansion¡¯s spare car when the need arose.


    Looking at the bleakness in her eyes, Shen Ron smiled mockingly, ¡°Looks like you still love him.¡±


    He expected her to gnash her teeth and stink Lim Toby out, gnash her teeth and detail all the ways she was bad, but she didn¡¯t, never mentioned a word of it in front of him.


    Even after being hurt like this, she was still used to defending his image; how could she do that if she didn¡¯t love deeply?


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, I stopped loving Feng Ann the moment he picked him up from the thugs.¡± She said, ¡°Maybe we are indeed not meant for each other in this life.¡±


    ¡°A lot of what you see is just scratching the surface, maybe it¡¯s not as bad as you think.¡± In a rare moment he was exploring this with her in such a calm manner, Cheng Lydia looked at him with some surprise.


    He gestured with his jaw at the already lit green light, and Cheng Lydia tapped the elerator to start the car.


    ¡°He and Feng Ann have a baby on the way.¡± She smiled sadly.


    At one point, she had fantasized that maybe things weren¡¯t as bad as she saw them, that maybe Lim Toby still had feelings for her, and it wasn¡¯t until Feng Ann became pregnant that she finally faced reality.


    The car pulled up in front of Shen¡¯s building and Cheng Lydia pulled over to the curb to look out the front of the building, good thing the popce hadn¡¯te back to cause trouble. She turned her head to Shen Ron and said, ¡°I¡¯ll be here to pick you up from work on time tonight if nothing happens.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m spending the evening with a client for dinner.¡± Shen Ron unbuckled his seat belt.


    ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at the hotelter then.¡± Sheughs.


    Shen Ron scowled at her, ¡°What? Trying to make up for your mistake this way?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m willing to be a cow and a horse for you for the rest of my life, please reward me with a chance, Young Master Shen.¡± She lowered her head and made a requesting gesture at him.


    ¡°No way.¡± Shen Ron pushed open the car door and stepped out, turning back, throwing her a line through the window, ¡°I¡¯m going to make you owe me for the rest of your life.¡±


    With that, he turned and marched away.


    Cheng Lydia watched his back disappear into the building and let out a lowugh as she started the car and headed in the direction of the hospital.


    Then let her owe it, let her pay it back slowly, and she will pay it back properly.


    As she passes a newspaper stop, Cheng Lydia buys a copy of the LS City metropolitan newspaper and flips it open to see news about a dispute between Shen¡¯s group and the masses.


    The picture apanying the news was the very same scene from yesterday morning¡¯s most chaotic scene in front of Shen¡¯s building, where she was being shielded tightly in the crook of Shen Ron¡¯s arm, and Shen Ron¡¯s hand was bleeding.


    There are four pictures in total, big and small, and it¡¯s a good thing the crowd was so chaotic and she was being shielded in Shen Ron¡¯s arms that the pictures didn¡¯t capture her face.


    Cheng Lydia quickly scanned through the story, which stated that Shen was under pressure to settle the dispute with Wang Ye¡¯s property. The author also spends a bit of ink at the end praising Shen Ron for hispassionate and generous heart.


    Cheng Lydia tossed the paper to one side bitterly, knowing only she knew that this bravado of Shen Ron¡¯s was out of necessity.


    She took out her phone and dialed Shen Ron¡¯s number, it took a long time for the call to be answered and Shen Ron¡¯s mocking voice came through, ¡°What? Can¡¯t stand me?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was puzzled, had Shen Ron changed his nature? How could he be in the mood to joke with her?


    ¡°You¡¯ve decided to set them each up with a property in Wantage?¡± She asked cautiously.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±

 Chapter 83

    ¡°You don¡¯t feel bad about your forty million?¡±


    ¡°Heartburn.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you scold me?¡±


    ¡°Does it help to scold you?¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t feel like it when you don¡¯t scold me.¡±


    ¡°So that means I want you to owe me for the rest of your life.¡± Shen Ron smiled wickedly and hung up the phone.


    Of course he was heartbroken, of course he was tempted to scold her.


    This oue was something he had expected from a long time ago, so he had been angry with her for the past few days, but he couldn¡¯t be angry with her for the rest of his life because of it, especially after seeing how extremely remorseful she looked for her actions.


    Since the damage was unavoidable and there was no use being angry, why not just let her off the hook?


    Cheng Lydia learned from her secretary Alina about the location of the hotel where Shen Ron and the client were eating.


    After dinner and a shower in the evening, with nothing to do, she took her keys out as it were and went to the hotel where Shen Ron was staying.


    She didn¡¯t know what time Shen Ron broke up, and didn¡¯t want to bother him by phone, so she found a seat in the cafe in the first floor lobby and read a magazine.


    After sitting in the cafe for about ten minutes, she heard amotion from the elevator door and looked up, surprised to see a familiar figure.


    It¡¯s Gu William, stepping out of the elevator as he shakes hands with several men and women to say goodbye.


    After the men and women had left, Gu William was about to leave when his gaze unconsciously swept over the cafe andnded on Cheng Lydia with a noticeable lurch in his step.


    Cheng Lydia feigned ignorance as she took a sip from her coffee and looked down to flip through her magazine.


    Out of the corner of her eye she noticed that Gu William was heading her way, and knowing that there was no avoiding it, she lifted her head as it were and smiled at him with a feigned look of surprise, ¡°What are you doing here too?¡±


    ¡°I just had dinner with CEO Shen.¡± Gu William sat down on the couch across from her and surveyed her with a smile, ¡°You didn¡¯t wait here specifically for him, did you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯vee to pick him up and take him home.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s pretty thoughtful.¡± Gu William smiled a little sourly.


    Cheng Lydia exined casually, ¡°He hurt his hand and couldn¡¯t drive.¡±


    ¡°I saw the report, did he do anything to you?¡± Concern shed in his eyes.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t understand what he meant when he asked that, was he worried that Shen Ron would me her and resent her?


    Shen Ron is not unhappy, but it¡¯s all in the past.


    She shook her head a little and asked instead, ¡°By the way, why isn¡¯t he down yet?¡±


    ¡°His wound was bleeding and a female client volunteered to dress his wound.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart clenched, ¡°How did the wound bleed?¡±


    ¡°identally hit by a chair, nothing serious.¡± Gu William saw the concern in her eyes and the sourness in his heart flooded out again.


    Hearing him say that, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart settled down a little, but another question came to mind.


    A female client?


    Shen Ron was left alone in a private room with a female client at the moment?


    Just as she was still secretly specting on whether the female client was young, pretty, and for what purpose, the elevator doors opened again and Shen Ron appeared with the female client.


    When she saw the chic, round and chubby female client, who was over half a century old, the stone fell from her heart.


    Shen Ron also saw her at this time and was slightly surprised then turned back to say goodbye to his female client, ¡°Goodbye Mrs. Joe, please excuse me for not being able to see you off.¡± He intentionally raised his injured left hand to her.


    The female client smiled and waved her hand, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, my driver is at the door, why don¡¯t I give Ron a ride.¡±


    ¡°No need, I have a driver waiting too.¡± Shen Ron gave Cheng Lydia a deliberate sweeping nce.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll see you sometime, then.¡± The female client looked a little disappointed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you there.¡± Shen Ron smiled at her.


    Having easily sent the female client away, Shen Ron walked towards Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia then remembered that in William¡¯s Cun Da, as it were, twisted her head to look across the couch, and to her surprise, Gu William had lost sight of her at some point.


    I was worried that Shen Ron would think more of her when he saw her with Gu William, but I didn¡¯t expect Gu William to leave alone because he didn¡¯t want Shen Ron to misunderstand her and hurt her like he didst time?


    Ever since the incident at the Anseong Resort, Gu William had consciously distanced himself from her, never even appearing in her presence in this recent period.


    Still, Shen Ron swept a nce in the direction of the hotel¡¯s front entrance and smiled as he sat down across from her and sized her up, ¡°I thought you¡¯d have a cup of coffee with Gu William before you left.¡±


    ¡°So you knew I was waiting for you downstairs?¡±


    ¡°Guess so.¡±


    ¡°And you let a female client bandage your wounds?¡± Cheng Lydia swept a nce at the messy bandages wrapped around his wrists.


    Shen Ron¡¯s eyes sank as he looked at her askance, ¡°You did meet with Gu William.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± someone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Say, what have you been talking to him about?¡± Shen Ron leaned over and moved the ss of lemonade Gu William had been drinking in his hand to the side, eyeing her unpleasantly.


    Cheng Lydia opened her mouth, to be so serious ¡­


    ¡°Nothing, just said hello and greeted each other, and how long you were with your female client is how long I was with him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t block me with female clients.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    ¡°That better be true.¡± He took a sip from her ss of water, a dangerous glint in his eyes.


    Cheng Lydia scowled at him, ¡°And what about you? What else did you do in the private room with the female client alone but bandage the wound?¡±


    Shen Ron rolled her eyes breathlessly, ¡°And kissed and made love, what? Got a problem with that?¡±


    Shen Ron was exasperated by the brain-deadness of the woman in front of him, was he that horny in her eyes? Not to mention that Mrs. Qiao¡¯s body looks, he can¡¯t do it just because of her fucking age.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t expect him to answer himself like that and was as speechless as he was.


    Of course she knew that Shen Ron couldn¡¯t have gone too far with that female client, and that question just now was just out of vindictiveness.


    Right now, she didn¡¯t really know how to respond to him for a moment.


    She tugged at her lips, smiling lightly as she changed her tone, ¡°The wound is tied too tightly, let me re-do it for you.¡±


    When she finished, she walked over and sat down beside him, gently picking up his injured hand.


    Instead, Shen Ron smoothly looped his arm around her shoulders and brought her into his arms when she wasn¡¯t expecting it, lowering his head to kiss her punishingly on the lips.


    Cheng Lydia was startled by him, and her body stiffened, This is a public ce ¡­This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron wrapped his arms around her who tried to struggle for a long moment before moving his red lips away from hers to between her ears and spoke warningly, ¡°Next time you question me, you will not be spared.¡±


    ¡°You were the one who questioned me first.¡± Cheng Lydia defied.


    Even though she had a point, she meekly shut up when she saw Shen Ron¡¯s re re.


    Not to be the object of continued spectatorship, Cheng Lydia backed out of his arms and gently warned, ¡°Hurry up and put your hands out, it¡¯ste.¡±


    ¡°Say you¡¯re wrong.¡± A certain man demanded dominantly.


    ¡°I was wrong.¡± A certain someone looked like he wasn¡¯t going to get along with him.


    Reasoning with Young Master Shen? You¡¯ll always be unreasonable!


    Shen Ron finally handed her the injured hand.


    When Mrs. Jo had just helped him to bandage it up, he had felt that it was tied too tightly, so tightly that the wound was raw and unbearable, except that he hadn¡¯t brought it up in order to get rid of Mrs. Jo as soon as possible.


    There was no denying that it was Cheng Lydia who was more to his liking when it came to things like treating wounds.


    At night, Cheng Lydia received a tweet from Chung Grace saying that she just came back from Thand, she hasn¡¯t had hotpot for a long time, and she wants to have hotpot together tomorrow.


    Cheng Lydia naturally agreed without saying a word, asking in passing: Did you bring me a present?


    A minuteter, Chung Grace came back with a message: brought you a human demon, definitely can rece Shen Ron¡¯s demon down.


    Cheng Lydiaughed.


    The next moment, her phone was snatched away from her by Shen Ron.


    Cheng Lydia froze and instinctively lunged to grab it, ¡°Give me back my phone!¡±


    Shen Ron avoided her palm and lifted his hand above his head, ¡°Sending letters to and from in the middle of the night, who knows if you¡¯re flirting with a man, I have the right to censor.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s the man, it¡¯s Chung Grace.¡± Cheng Lydia grabbed it in a rush, thinking that she couldn¡¯t let Shen Ron see Chung Grace¡¯s text message, or else ¡­


    Unfortunately, before she could finish her thought, Shen Ron¡¯s face had clouded over and his superb gaze was staring at her phone screen.


    Cheng Lydia unconsciously gave up her snatch and backed her body up to the edge of the bed, looking at him with a heated, dry smile.


    Shen Ron stretched the screen of his phone out in front of her and said in an unpleasant tone, ¡°Is this how you guys usually discuss me?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head.


    ¡°You want to switch me down that badly?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Keep shaking your head.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see what I, the demon, can do to you!¡± Shen Ron threw down his phone and hisnky body quickly lunged at her.


    Cheng Lydia had nowhere to hide and was pressed up against him, so she could only push and hit him while reminding him with a cheeky smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you move around, be careful of touching the wound, I won¡¯t bandage you if it bleeds again ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what you just threatened me with.¡± Shen Ron said.


    She had also threatened to not bandage his hand if he hurt it when he had just tried to make out with her, but she hadn¡¯t dutifully re-bandaged it for him afterwards.


    So, he wasn t worried ¡­ at all.

 Chapter 84

    At noon Cheng Lydia and Chung Grace were scheduled to meet inside a hot pot restaurant downtown.


    Cheng Lydia surveyed a fully clothed Chung Grace and smiled, ¡°Your fans would be disappointed in you if they saw you crammed into a restaurant like this for hot pot, right?¡±


    ¡°So I don¡¯t have to let them recognize me.¡± Chung Grace hooked a finger at her, ¡°Come on, I hit the booths.¡±


    As the two sat down and ordered their food, Chung Grace scanned Cheng Lydia and said, ¡°I see you¡¯re in a good mood today, getting along well with Shen Ron?¡±


    ¡°Make do.¡± Cheng Lydia took a sip from her cup of tea.


    ¡°Just getting by?¡±


    ¡°Or else.¡±


    ¡°And yes, men who have their first love hanging on to their hearts are the most annoying.¡± Chung Grace sighed disdainfully.


    Cheng Lydia looked at her and mentally wondered what she meant by that, and whether she knew that a woman named Yang June also lived in Gu William¡¯s heart.


    She really wanted to tell her that fact if she could, but would she back down from it? Surely not.


    She asked casually, ¡°What about you and Gu William? How are things going?¡±


    ¡°Pretty good.¡± Chung Grace smiled, ¡°Men, sometimes they have to earn it, Gu William has a lot of women around him, but I will try to be the closest one to him.¡±


    ¡°How do I fight for it?¡± Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t understand this.


    ¡°Like being a little more proactive and positive yourself.¡± Chung Grace suddenly looked at her and asked, ¡°By the way, they¡¯re having a reunion tomorrow night, are you going?¡±


    ¡°A reunion? I didn¡¯t hear Ron say that.¡± Cheng Lydia said in surprise.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t seem like he wants to take you.¡± Chung Grace sighed, ¡°See, this is the time to test his sincerity, if he truly loves you, of course he¡¯ll take you everywhere.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart sank, straight is that so ¡­?


    ¡°Maybe ¡­ he just wanted to talk to his old ssmates himself.¡±


    ¡°NO, every single one of them will be there with a partner.¡± Chung Grace gave her a piece of meat, and her heart grew sad for her.


    ¡°Gu William is going to take you there?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Not going to, but I softly asked to go with him.¡±


    A soft touch? Is this what she meant by taking the initiative? Would that work? Would it backfire?


    Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t know, because she¡¯s never tried to actively pursue a man.


    ¡°Honey, you asked Ron to take you with him, to get his heart you first have to break into his camp and master his connections. You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for Yang June, since she¡¯ll never wake up and doesn¡¯t have a few years to live, let her be quietly a thing of the past.¡±


    When she didn¡¯t say anything, Chung Grace added, ¡°Have you read a foreign novel called Butterfly Dreams, in which the main character is like you, living in the shadow of the hero¡¯s dead ex-wife all the time, tossing himself into the ground, it¡¯s so unworthy.¡±


    In the evening, Cheng Lydia helped Shen Ron change the medicine and bandage the wound before slowly and methodically packing the medicine box. She hesitated for a long time before looking up and staring at Shen Ron and asking, ¡°I heard you have a reunion tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t be back for dinner tomorrow night.¡± Shen Ron replied casually as he flicked the TV on with the crank.


    ¡°How many people went?¡±


    ¡°Not many, some out of town that couldn¡¯t make it, plus family members about fifty or so.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to bring family?¡±


    Shen Ron finally turned his attention to her, sizing her up, ¡°Who do you think I should take with me?¡±


    Cheng Lydia stared at him with a straight face and pointed a finger at herself.


    Shen Ron grew more and more astonished, his puzzled eyes still surveying her.


    Did he hear it right? Cheng Lydia, who never liked to attend events, especially not with him, actually volunteered to go to the reunion with him this time?


    He¡¯d seen it thest time he was in Japan; these kinds of parties were simply torture for her.


    There was another point, the reunion would definitely be without Gu William, and he didn¡¯t want Cheng Lydia to meet up with Gu William. Of course there is the most important point, if she goes, she will only be treated as Yang June, which is the most repulsive thing to her.


    It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t want to bring her present, he just didn¡¯t want to make her feel bad about it.


    ¡°What? No?¡± A hint of disappointment crossed Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes.


    Shen Ron closed his gaze on her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care, it¡¯s because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll feel embarrassed, after all ¡­ you know, every one of them thinks you¡¯re June.¡±


    Yes, it was the hardest thing for her to ept, she felt extremely ufortable whenever she thought about that party in Japan, and she really didn¡¯t want to go through it again.


    But Chung Grace is right, she wants to get into his heart by first getting into his circle of life.


    What does a hard night matter if it brings you closer to him as a result?


    ¡°It¡¯s okay with me.¡± She said.


    Her gaze was determined, not at all like she was joking.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron looked at her for a moment of hesitation before asking, ¡°Why do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to do after work anyway, go have some fun.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I pick you up.¡± Cheng Lydia gestured to his injured wrist.


    The venue for the reunion was set at the Star Hyatt.


    Starjoy, the ce where Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia first met.


    As she stepped into the hotel lobby, Cheng Lydia was still blushing a little, and she stole a sideways nce at Shen Ron, and found him with an elegant face and a light smile, as if he hadpletely forgotten the old affair.


    She took a deep breath and tightened her small hand around his arm, forcing herself to learn his submissiveness.


    That incident was so long ago that it really shouldn¡¯t be remembered or cared about anymore.


    Not to let Shen Ron lose face at the reunion, Cheng Lydia used the afternoon to go shopping with Chung Grace to pick up this chic, drop-dead gorgeouske colored dress.


    Her hair was lightly pulled back, and her crystal earrings and ne were not extravagant or shy, but they matched the dress she was wearing.


    The floor was booked in the revolving restaurant on the top floor and the two arrived at the elevator room just in time to run into Gu William and Chung Grace who were preparing to go upstairs.


    The two young men looked at each other, and after greeting each other with a leathery smile, they stopped looking at each other.


    It was Chung Grace who, after greeting the two with a smile when she saw them enter, dropped her gaze on Shen Ron and joked, ¡°Ron is extra handsome today, like an honored prince.¡±


    ¡°Is it? Are you sure it¡¯s not a demon?¡± Shen Ron raised a slight eyebrow at her, displeasure evident under his eyes.


    Chung Grace opened her mouth, slightly confused for a moment.


    She looked over at Cheng Lydia, who pursed her lips to hold back a smile.


    The elevator door opened and Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron stepped in first.


    Chung Grace, who finally got the message, went in after her, jumping to her feet and hissing at Cheng Lydia, ¡°Cheng Lydia you heartless, how dare you show our private messages to your husband?¡±


    In between yelling, he even used his hands to choke Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia said innocently while dodging her clutches, ¡°Ron was the one who grabbed it to look at it.¡±


    Chung Grace as it were turned to Shen Ron who shrugged his shoulders at her in disbelief and said, ¡°It¡¯s called no secrets between a couple.¡±


    ¡°Tch, I didn¡¯t realize you guys were this close to each other.¡± Chung Grace mockingly swept the duo and took a step back to wrap her arm around Gu William, filling the room withughter, ¡°It¡¯s better for my Master Gu to never look at my phone.¡±


    Gu William swept her head sideways, stroking the back of her hand, smiling a little in a trance.


    The elevator soon reached the top floor, the entire restaurant was wrapped up for the night, and by the time the four stepped into the restaurant, the people inside had pretty much arrived.


    From a distance, Cheng Lydia saw Duan Hannah in a floor-length dress talking to somedies about life in Japan, while her husband, Mr. Yamamoto, sat quietly in the corner, intentionally tasting the food.


    At the sight of her, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart involuntarily tightened; although this Duan Hannah was married, she had had feelings for both Shen Ron and Gu William, and had attacked her unkindly and unobtrusively thest time they had met, so I wondered if there would be a repeat of old times tonight.


    Duan Hannah saw the four enter and immediately greeted them with a smile, ¡°Yo, didn¡¯t Ron say that Ms. Yang wasn¡¯t avable toe, I thought she really couldn¡¯te.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­ and this is ¡­¡± Duan Hannah turned to Chung Grace and sized her up, ¡°Miss Shih, the popr star, wow, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯m face to face with a star, it feels like a dream.¡±


    The body turned again and punched the smiling Gu William in the chest: ¡°Tsk ¡­ Master Gu you bad guy, do you have a unique hobby for female celebrities? This year¡¯s neers are popr one to pick up one, and are not afraid to owe a sinful debt next life can not be beyond life.¡±


    Gu William smiled and put his arm around Chung Grace¡¯s shoulders and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, my girlfriend will get jealous.¡±


    ¡°Howe? I don¡¯t see Miss Shi as being that petty, right Miss Shi.¡±


    ¡°A man is not a bad man, a woman is not a woman.¡± Chung Grace smiled.


    ¡°See, I told you Miss Shi wouldn¡¯t mind¡± Duan Hannah turned to say, ¡°By the way, Miss Muzi asked me to bring you a good word that she¡¯ll being to China in a few days and to get you ready to receive her.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Gu William was still smiling with a wabi-sabi face, and Chung Grace¡¯s face, however, was paling little by little.


    Cheng Lydia came over and took Chung Grace¡¯s arm smiling lightly, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get something to eat first.¡±


    Looks like Duan Hannah¡¯s target tonight is not her, but Chung Grace.


    With Chung Grace¡¯s personality, Cheng Lydia was really afraid that she would sulk and make a scene.


    Last night Shen Ron said some people who were out of town would not be attending the reunion and she took it for granted that Duan Hannah, who was far away in Japan, would not be attending for sure, to her surprise ¡­


    Had she known that, she should have advised Chung Grace not toe yesterday instead of listening to Chung Grace¡¯s advice and begging Shen Ron to bring herself along.


    Chung Grace held back and was about to leave with Cheng Lydia when Duan Hannah called out to her with a big smile, ¡°Wait a minute, Miss Shi, I haven¡¯t taken a picture with a celebrity yet, can you take a picture?¡±


    Duan Hannah said already pulling her phone out of her handbag and pulling up the photo function.


    Chung Grace looked at her and curved her lips into a smile, ¡°A star is just a normal person, what¡¯s there to take a picture of, why don¡¯t I take a picture of you with Master Gu, to keep as a reminder for the future, it¡¯s not in vain that you¡¯ve been secretly thinking about Master Gu for so many years.¡±


    While speaking, Chung Grace had grabbed her phone and pushed her towards Master Gu¡¯s arms, Duan Hannah was pushed and stumbled, falling unceremoniously into Gu William¡¯s arms.


    With a ¡®click¡¯, an intimate group photo was instantly created.


    Ignoring Duan Hannah¡¯s grimace, Chung Grace turned to Yamamoto and handed the phone towards him, ¡°Not bad for my care skills, Mr. Yamamoto, huh?¡±


    Yamamoto-san¡¯s face, too, was ugly as hell for a moment.

 Chapter 85

    Duan Hannah, who had been an arrogant and oppressive person since she was a child, had never been popr with her ssmates, and it was a pleasure to see her being attacked in return.


    Cheng Lydia knew Chung Grace wasn¡¯t one to be bullied, but she didn¡¯t expect her to be so well thought out and had obviously done her homework in advance beforeing here. How else would she know that Duan Hannah had chased after Gu William, and how else would she know that Duan Hannah was Yamamoto¡¯s wife.


    The smile on this man¡¯s face seemed to be fixed, not increasing or decreasing, elegant and charming. As if the open battle between the two women had nothing to do with him, as if Chung Grace was not the femalepanion he brought, as if ¡­ had just watched a joke that had nothing to do with himself.


    ¡°I think this BFF of yours is the one who¡¯s a little demon.¡± Shen Ron leaned over and smiled lightly in Cheng Lydia¡¯s ear, ¡°You should take a lesson from her.¡±


    Cheng Lydia also leaned her mouth over his ear and said, ¡°Would you like it if I went up and pped Miss Duan twice right now?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Cheng Lydia gave him a look.


    But any man who wants to save face will not allow his woman to behave like a shrew in public.


    Gu William is not angry because he does not have Chung Grace in his heart at all; perhaps in his heart, Chung Grace, like Duan Hannah, is just a small flower that he keeps in his bower, among a hundred flowers.


    Despite Chung Grace¡¯s victory over Duan Hannah, Cheng Lydia is not happy for her at all, but feels sad for her in her heart.


    When will this silly girl wake up from thisyer of illusory love!


    A young woman with a kind face came over and looked at Cheng Lydia with a smile, ¡°Ron, back then I only heard that you got married and married the girl you loved, but I never saw you bring your wife out, but when I saw her today, she is really a good-looking man and a good-looking woman.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, how can you snow people for so long when they¡¯re such beautiful wives?¡± Another male student chimed in.


    Shen Ron gave Cheng Lydia a sideways nce and said with a smile, ¡°Mydy is naturally shy and doesn¡¯t like to participate in group activities.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shen, you are indeed naturally beautiful.¡± Another young woman dressed stylishly smiled and handed her a business card, ¡°This is the address of the Celebrity Club run by ourpany, remember toe around more often in the future.¡±


    The young woman just pped her palm down, ¡°Chen Qianqian! You really don¡¯t forget to sell your business wherever you go!¡±


    Chen Qianqian was not convinced: ¡°Can¡¯t I sell my business? Anyway, Mrs. Shen usually needs beauty and rxation, this is called fatty water not flowing out of the field! Besides, people Ron are fine with it, why do you care so much, right, Ron.¡±


    Chen Qianqian turned to Shen Ron and asked with a salivating smile.


    Shen Ron¡¯s eyebrows rxed and he smiled lightly as he took the card from her hand and turned it to Cheng Lydia, saying softly, ¡°Keep it, thispany has a pretty good reputation.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took the card and nodded politely, ¡°I¡¯ll be there sometime.¡±


    ¡°Thank you! Mrs. Shen is really generous and decent, and Ron really has a good eye!¡± Chen Qianqian raised an eyebrow at the young woman just now, and turned around and walked away proudly.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Watching their departing backs, Cheng Lydia looked up to Shen Ron and said, ¡°It seems not everyone is that difficult to get along with.¡±


    ¡°Of course, you think all my ssmates are the mean type?¡± Shen Ron raised an eyebrow.


    Cheng Lydiaughed embarrassed, ¡°Got a phobia from a Miss Duan.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡±


    During the meal, although the status of each person is different, but the conversation is quite warm, some lively and cheerful old ssmatespete for a toast to persuade wine.


    Duan Hannah had been suppressed by Chung Grace and was less talkative. On the contrary, Chung Grace and the group had a great time chatting, and also took photos and signed autographs at the request of some people.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu William watched over her with a light smile like a guardian, and drank in her ce.


    During the dinner, there was a toast to Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia. Cheng Lydia did not dare to drink more because she had to work tomorrow, but seeing that Shen Ron had an injury on his hand, she could not bear to let him drink for her, so she had to drink a few sses.


    At the end of the day, the men chatted about the economy, and Cheng Lydia and a few women dropped by the window to watch the night.


    The night scene here was naturally not as pretty as in Tokyo, but she liked it anyway, and she preferred the feeling of being high up and looking down.


    ¡°I wish I could jump from here.¡± The shallow voice of Chung Grace suddenly came to his ears.


    Cheng Lydia turned back in surprise and looked at her, ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t scare me.¡±


    ¡°Just kidding with you, why so serious.¡± Chung Grace nced at her with a smile and turned to leave.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of heights.¡±


    ¡°Heh.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to the bathroom with me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Cheng Lydia knew she had just had a little too much to drink and was worried about her falling, as she did, leaving the window to walk with her in the direction of the bathroom.


    The two stood in front of the sink mirror to touch up their makeup, and Cheng Lydia swept a nce at her in the mirror to remind her, ¡°Don¡¯t be so feisty sometimes, save face for the men.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t help myself.¡±


    ¡°Why lower yourself to pick up on the kind of woman who poses no threat to you?¡±


    ¡°Ugh. ¡­¡± Chung Grace let out a sultry, mncholy sigh.


    She also wanted to be the kind of woman that all men had their hearts set on, but unfortunately it was always the opposite of what she wanted.


    ¡°What do you know about Master Gu¡¯s past?¡±


    ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Chung Grace swept her off her feet.


    ¡°I just thought it was curious that you would know someone like Duan Hannah.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s always a good idea to do your homework before joining apletely new circle.¡± Chung Grace closed her handbag, contentedly spinning around in front of the mirror to look at herself.


    ¡°Looks like you didn¡¯t do your homework deep enough.¡± A mocking female voice came from the toilet cubicle, followed by the sound of the toilet flushing and the door opening.


    Duan Hannah¡¯s figure stepped out and the two at the sink froze, ncing at each other before ncing at Duan Hannah, whose face was covered in sarcasm. They didn¡¯t know anything about it!


    It¡¯s never a good thing to talk behind people¡¯s backs, but Chung Grace didn¡¯t look guilty and met her with a mocking look, ¡°Is Miss Duan going to tell me about Miss Muzi and the actresses and models?¡±


    ¡°It does seem you¡¯ve done a little homework on Gu William¡¯s past.¡±


    ¡°Master Gu is an amorous man, it¡¯s normal to have a few more women.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong.¡± Duan Hannah curled her lips into a smile and swept Cheng Lydia with a deliberate nce, ¡°Master Gu is a dedicated man.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? You¡¯re not trying to tell me that Master Gu specializes in you, Duan Beauty, are you?¡±


    ¡°Guess again.¡±


    ¡°Boring.¡± Chung Grace¡¯s patience waspletely worn out and pulled Cheng Lydia, whose face had turned white, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart ¡®thumped¡¯ as she dragged her along.


    It was not that she did not feel the nce that Duan Hannah had just given her, nor did she not understand the meaning of it. She could not imagine how Chung Grace would react if this secret, which had been hidden in her heart, was said by Duan Hannah¡¯s mouth at this moment.


    Cheng Lydia prayed in her heart that Duan Hannah would shut up and not tell Chung Grace the secret that even she could not bear to tell her. But Duan Hannah said as Chung Grace pulled open the bathroom door panel, ¡°Master Gu¡¯s dedicated love is in your hands right now.¡±


    Chung Grace gave a lurch and twisted her head.


    Duan Hannah smiled wickedly, ¡°Isn¡¯t that surprising?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chung Grace nced down at her palm, and the person she was holding ¡­ was her best friend, someone who was not even close to Gu William.


    The blood was finally gone from Cheng Lydia¡¯s face, and even her palms felt a chill as she pulled her palms back from Chung Grace¡¯s and opened her mouth to say, ¡°Grace, there¡¯s a misunderstanding, it¡¯s better if I talk to you when we get back.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s exnation made Chung Grace¡¯s heart sink¡­ Isn¡¯t an exnation a cover-up?


    ¡°So, you and Master Gu are really rted?¡± Chung Grace looked at her askance.


    ¡°It was a misunderstanding. ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better if you talk to me.¡± Chung Grace turned to Duan Hannah.


    Duan Hannah, however, just snorted coldly and crossed over to the side of the two men and raised off.


    Just as Duan Hannah left, Chung Grace¡¯s phone rang with a ¡®beep¡¯ of iing MMS messages, she took her phone out from inside her handbag and tapped her inbox and intimate photos of Cheng Lydia and Gu William at the Anseong Resort came flooding in.


    Little by little, Chung Grace¡¯s face stiffened, little by little, the expression sank colder.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart shifted with the expression on her face.


    She didn¡¯t know what text message Chung Grace had received on her phone, but she knew it had to be something bad. It wasn¡¯t until Chung Grace handed her the screen of her phone to her that she knew the reason for her pale face.


    These photos were on Shen Ron¡¯s phone and today they are on Chung Grace¡¯s phone. She is sure that this time it must be Duan Hannah, what about thest time? Was it Duan Hannah¡¯s fault too?


    She¡¯d always thought it was Ho Gina, but there seemed ¡­ to be no possible connection between Ho Gina and Duan Hannah.


    ¡°Xiao Yi listen to me.¡± Cheng Lydia reached out and grabbed her phone and pushed the picture off the screen, ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Gu William loves Yang June and as you know, everyone here tonight thought I was Yang June too ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you dare tell me that¡¯s Yang June in the picture too?¡± Chung Grace interrupted her with a low growl.


    ¡°That¡¯s me in the picture. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Even if Gu William loves Yang June and thinks of you as Yang June, what about you? Do you think you¡¯re Yang June too? You¡¯re addicted to being Yang June, aren¡¯t you? So you went on vacation with Gu William without telling me?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not true. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± Chung Grace lost her smile bitterly and shook off her grip on the palm of her handing up to stare at her coldly, ¡°Cheng Lydia I¡¯m telling you, I can tolerate him dating both Miss Muzzy and the actress and model, but I can¡¯t tolerate him having an affair with my best friend, it makes me feel sick and squirmy.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have the kind of rtionship with him that you think I do.¡± Cheng Lydia promised with a firm face, ¡°There never was and there never will be!¡±


    ¡°If that¡¯s the case, why did you go on vacation with him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia opened her mouth, but stopped it.


    What did she have to say to make Chung Grace feel better? Should she tell her that her outing with Gu William was just a deal? If she knew that Gu William was willing to give up thend in the west of the city for her, she would be even more upset, right?

 Chapter 86

    ¡°Can¡¯t say it out loud? If you can¡¯t say it, don¡¯t say it!¡± Chung Grace pulled the door panel open and walked out quickly.


    Cheng Lydia followed him out with the intention of continuing to exin, but with so many people outside, it was not good to make a lot of noise, so she gave up exining for now.


    Chung Grace walked out and Gu William came up and said, ¡°Where have you been? I¡¯ve been looking all over for you.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Are you sure it¡¯s me you¡¯re looking for?¡± Chung Grace looked at him askance, her gaze as cold as it had ever been.


    She had always been the weaker one in front of Gu William, never daring to give him a look like she did at this moment. If she hadn¡¯t been so angry, she wouldn¡¯t have had the guts to do it at all.


    With that out of the way, Chung Grace took off in the direction of the elevator.


    Cheng Lydia followed quickly, tossing him a breezy, ¡°Just have me watch her,¡± as she passed Gu William.


    The two of them stepped into the elevator one after the other, and there were quite a few people inside the elevator, neither of them spoke. It was only when they stepped out of the elevator that Cheng Lydia tugged on Chung Grace¡¯s wrist and said to her, ¡°Now that we¡¯ve talked about it, let¡¯s talk about it.¡±


    Chung Grace turned back and looked at her askance, ¡°Sure, let¡¯s talk about the basic virtues of being a human being.¡±


    ¡°I said it was you who misunderstood, Gu William loves Yang June, he also took me for Yang June that day, I have no feelings for him in that way.¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s expression changed and became serious, ¡°Be that as it may, I never supported you to be with Gu William, not in the past and not now. As you said yesterday, a man who has his first love in his heart is very scary, Gu William has Yang June in his heart and a young and beautiful actress and model in his arms, he can¡¯t find a ce for you from the inside out. If you don¡¯t want to be hurt by him, then get out while you can still let go.¡±


    ¡°From the very beginning, you have been persuading me to let go of him, while you yourself sneaked off to go on holiday with him, that¡¯s what you persuaded me to let go of, right?¡± Chung Grace took a self-deprecating breath,: ¡°No wonder you get restless and fidgety every time you see Gu William, there¡¯s a reason for that, I¡¯m only to me for being too stupid and foolish to trust you, I didn¡¯t see any of those clues between you two, and always foolishly created opportunities that would allow you to meet. ¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lydia, if I could, I¡¯d rather not have known you in my life!¡± Chung Grace threw that down and turned to walk away quickly.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart, however, ached at herst sentence.


    I¡¯d rather not have known you in this life ¡­ What a decisive announcement!


    Once, Chung Gracey in a bed with her, looking at the ceilingmp and smiling, ¡°Lydia, I¡¯m so d I met you in this life, and the light is proof that we¡¯re going to be good for the rest of our lives.¡±


    A lifetime, since it¡¯s only a few short years?


    Chung Grace has been a part of her life for so long that it would be a bloodbath to part with it!


    She crouched on the floor, tears streaming down her face, her heart twisting like a knife.


    Never thought that my rtionship with Chung Grace would be cut short at the hands of a man¡­ what a shame!


    ¡°Is crying going to solve anything?¡± Behind him, Shen Ron¡¯s voice seethed with a bit of mockery.


    Cheng Lydia buried her face deeper, she knew it was useless, but the tears just couldn¡¯t be controlled.


    In this life, she was not afraid of beatings, not afraid of scolding, not afraid of suffering, but afraid that her beloved would suddenly be stripped from her heart, and this was the most unbearable pain she could bear!


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back.¡± Shen Ron pulled her up off the floor.


    In the car, Shen Ron looked at her with tears in her eyes and sounded slightly annoyed, ¡°Told you not to get too close to Gu William.¡±


    How could he not be annoyed to the core about her rtionship with Gu William?


    He knew there was nothing going on with her and Gu William, but there wasn¡¯t a grain of sand in a lover¡¯s eye, and every time he saw them together, he felt extra solid.


    Cheng Lydia knows Chung Grace¡¯s personality, and whoever pisses her off, she is absolutely capable of doing so without forgiveness for the rest of her life.


    The next day, when she called Chung Grace¡¯s number, she found that her number had been cklisted by her.


    All day long Cheng Lydia was busy with work, and it wasn¡¯t until her brain finally emptied after work that she started to obsess about herself and Chung Grace again.


    She remembered that Chung Grace had a night scene to be shot at the Star Hyatt Penthouse Restaurant in the evening and drove to the Star Hyatt Hotel as she did.


    The penthouse of the Starplex was contracted by the crew, so naturally Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t go up there, and she parked her car in the underground garage to wait for Chung Grace to wrap up her work.


    While waiting, Cheng Lydia suddenly felt two beams of light shing across the room, and she closed her eyes at the sting of the light, then squinted her eyes over.


    She couldn¡¯t quite make out the figure in the oppositepartment, but she could tell at a nce that it was Gu William¡¯s car.


    Her heart froze slightly, she didn¡¯t expect to see Gu William instead of Chung Grace when she ran here. How could he be here? Was he here to pick up Chung Grace? When she and Chung Grace had already fallen out because of him, he was still living his life in style as if nothing had happened?


    Cheng Lydia sat motionless in the carriage, with no intention of getting out.


    It would be too much for Chung Grace if she still meets with Gu William at this time.


    Cheng Lydia noticed that his steps were a little misced and his face was slightly flushed and he looked drunk.


    Gu William came this way after steadying himself with one hand on the roof of the car.


    Cheng Lydia locked the car door in an attempt to iste him.


    Gu William pulled on the door and failed to pull it open, pping the window instead, then switching to his fist ¡­


    He¡¯s really drunk, so drunk he¡¯s unclear!


    There was nothing she could do but start the engine and flee.


    As soon as the car started, Gu William¡¯s athletic body instantly scurried to the front of the car and snapped his palms on the front hood of her car, blocking her way in an extremely dominant position.


    Cheng Lydia mmed her foot on the brake and stared in horror at the man who wasn¡¯t afraid to die; it was a good thing she hadn¡¯t just mmed her foot down on the elerator, or he¡¯d probably be on the ground by now.


    Their eyes locked through the windshield of the car, and Cheng Lydia could clearly see his eyes were bloodshot and filled with anger aroused by her.


    It didn¡¯t look like he was going to let himself out of here until he opened the car door.


    As soon as Cheng Lydia unlocked the door, Gu William pulled the door open from the passenger side and got in, apanied by a faint scent of whiskey.


    He wasn¡¯t very drunk, because he could still look at her with annoyance and still call her name clearly, ¡°Cheng Lydia!¡±


    Only there was a gnashing of teeth in the tone of voice when her name was called.


    Then he put his long, slender arms around her shoulders and closed them with such force that her body fell into his arms as if she had lost her weight. It was followed by the fall of his lips, scented with wine and tinged with anger ¡­


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s body stiffened and she stared at his handsome face close at hand with a look of horror for a long time before realizing something serious ¨C he was kissing her.


    How could he kiss her? How could ¡­?


    Or for the first time, he kissed her, kissed her with such heat and force.


    She tried to struggle and he held tighter, she tried to back away and he kissed deeper.


    Desperate, she picked at the back of his neck with her long fingernails and soon felt a warmth that was blood. It was clearly injected with blood, but he continued his invasion of her as if he didn¡¯t feel any pain.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    By the time he released herpletely, Cheng Lydia had gritted her teeth in anger and raised her hand to fling a p at his handsome face.


    She wiped her lips fiercely with the back of her hand and stared at him coldly, ¡°Gu William! Are you really happy doing this?¡±


    Gu William, who had been pped by her, did not fight back, the irritation in his eyes still exuberant, the blood-red liquid Toby sliding across his sexy neckline and over his corbone like a dark plum in a snowy night.


    ¡°Do I annoy you that much? Every time you see me you do nothing but hide or duck?¡± He looked at her with annoyance.


    Cheng Lydia nodded and replied wordily, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± His eyes darkened.


    ¡°Because you suck at intercourse.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron doesn¡¯t suck at sex because his beloved is always by his side.¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re heartless.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m heartless because I¡¯ve delivered all my feelings to someone who always treats me with disdain.¡±


    ¡°You hurt my best friend.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s to me!¡±


    Cheng Lydia drew back her breath in an exasperated knot and stared at him, ¡°I could loathe you for the rest of my life for that one sentence.¡±


    Gu William looked away, refusing to see the hatred in her eyes as his tone grew sad, ¡°I¡¯ve never promised a future to any woman but you, and that includes her.¡±


    ¡°I have long begged you to let her go if you don¡¯t love her, and not to hurt her.¡±


    ¡°I also told you a long time ago that she was the one who volunteered.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t lust after her beauty, you wouldn¡¯t have touched her even if she¡¯d taken the initiative to climb into your bed.¡±


    ¡°Why did I move her? Do you want to know why I moved her?¡± Gu William grabbed her arm with such force that she frowned in embarrassment, ¡°She deliberately got me drunk at a party in America and deliberately took me to a hotel suite for a night of stalking. She and I were just meeting for the first time, and all she loved was my money, when in fact I could have used it to get rid of her like I did with other women. But I identally saw a picture of you two together in her purse, she said you were her best friend, she said you had been living in LS City, and when she told me you were married to Lim Toby, my heart wrenched, and when she told me your marriage to Lim Toby was famously in jeopardy, I decided to go back home and take you away from him. As it was I went back home, only to find out on my return that you had remarried Shen Ron within a very short period of time. If I hadn¡¯t stayed in the States for an extra month to hand over my work, if I hade back a little earlier, maybe things wouldn¡¯t have turned out the way they did. Shen Ron was right, I showed up toote.¡±


    Cheng Lydia s one little face nched a little ¡­ at the words he uttered.


    How could Chung Grace have gotten him drunk on purpose, as he imed? Chung Grace is not such a vain woman!

 Chapter 87

    Gu William¡¯s words continued to ring in her ears, ¡°I did use Chung Grace, used her to get to you. But it was a consensual use, she knew I had more than one woman with me and knew I would never fall in love with her in my life. All I can give her is the car and house and career she¡¯s always wanted, that¡¯s the rules of the game between us, and if she can¡¯t do that, then I can let her go anytime I want and never force it.¡±


    He let go of her shoulders and let her slump limply against the back of the chair as if her bones had been jerked out of her.


    She didn¡¯t expect Chung Grace¡¯s romantic love at first sight to hide such a cruel truth.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Gu William toe back from America especially for her, and that he would have such deep feelings for her.


    No, I should say that he actually has such deep feelings for Yang June that he doesn¡¯t lose out to Shen Ron in any way.


    Yang June ¡­ Cheng Lydia never understood what kind of magic she had in her that could captivate these two wonderful men at the same time.


    ¡°Chung Grace is true to you.¡± Ryoga uttered this softly before she did.


    Gu William, however, just smiled to himself, ¡°Every woman around me ims to be true to me except you, and I don¡¯t doubt their feelings for me, but I¡¯ll never ept them either.¡±


    ¡°Chung Grace isn¡¯t as vain as you think.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him, trying to get him to really understand Chung Grace, ¡°She grew up in a single-parent family, with a mother who gambled for a living and a younger brother who was still young, she had to pay for everything for her mother and brother, and was always being chased around by casino owners who were chasing her for debts. She may have approached you for the money, but she definitely wasn¡¯t greedy for her own enjoyment either.¡±


    ¡°And?¡± He looked at her faintly.


    Cheng Lydia inhaled bitterly, ¡°Since we¡¯re out of the picture, get to know her, treat her well, and don¡¯t let her down on her feelings for you.¡±


    ¡°Do you know why I¡¯m here today?¡±


    ¡°Why.¡±


    ¡°Tell her it¡¯s time for the game to end.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Cheng Lydia excitedly grabbed him by the sleeve, ¡°Please don¡¯t be so cruel to her, give each other a little more time and maybe you¡¯ll find that she¡¯s still worthy of love.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how sad and upset Chung Grace would be if he announced his breakup to her at this time.


    Something came off in her palm, cold and icy, and Cheng Lydia looked down only to realize she had ripped his cufflinks off. Stunned, she was busy lowering her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    With one hand holding only the cufflinks, she lifted his wrist with one hand, intending to help him snap the sleeves back on.


    His palms were white and slender, as beautiful as jade, but Cheng Lydia had no desire to admire them, and carefully fastened the ck jeweled cufflinks back on his sleeve.


    She buttoned her cufflinks, and only when she looked up did she find Gu William staring fixedly at her, the scarlet of his face dissipated, the wine much sobered, and those bloodshot eyes no longer full of rage.


    She let go of his hand, but he moved up a notch, his thumb brushing her lips gently, and as soon as his fingertips touched them, Cheng Lydia immediately flinched back.


    His palm froze in mid-air, his expression lost in a mixture of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that just now, I wasn¡¯t in control.¡±


    He had always kept himself under control so as not to cause her any trouble, except for today, when he couldn¡¯t resist kissing her after a few too many drinks.


    Kissing her was something he had always wanted to do, and when he finally got his wish today, there was no half-joy in his heart because it was just his wishful kiss, a kiss that she desperately rejected.


    ¡°I¡¯ll forgive you if you promise to give Chung Grace a little more of a chance.¡± Cheng Lydia said as she stared at him.


    Gu Williamughed, an extremely bitterugh, ¡°You really are her best friend, but that¡¯s not going to help her.¡±


    ¡°Try it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you, get to know her well and get to know her again.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia stared at him gratefully, ¡°I can only feel more secure if she¡¯s well.¡±


    He doesn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± This time it was her turn to say the words.


    She fingered his bleeding neck, ¡°It hurts, doesn¡¯t it, let me help you with that.¡±


    ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± He refused.


    It wasn¡¯t that it didn¡¯t hurt, but it hurt, a fiery pain. But he was grateful for the pain, it was what masked the knife-like ache in his heart at the moment.


    There was no medical kit in the car, but Cheng Lydia still took a wet paper towel from inside the cupboard to wipe the blood stain from his corbone and briefly treated the nail marks on the back of his neck with a hemostat.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± She said.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± He nodded, reluctantly, but got out of the car.


    Cheng Lydia warned concernedly at his back, ¡°Don¡¯t drive when you¡¯ve been drinking, it¡¯s dangerous, let Yoshi drive.¡±


    Gu William turned around and yelled one word at her in annoyance, ¡°Get out-!¡±


    Cheng Lydia parked her car downstairs and stepped into the elevator.


    Her figure was reflected within the mirror inside the elevator, and she gazed silently at her slightly dulled self in the mirror, lifting her finger and brushing her lips.


    Just now, her red lips had been kissed so deeply by Gu William that she could no longer remember his scent his taste, remembering only the shock and anger she felt at the time.


    She dreaded to think how Shen Ron would react if he knew that she had just been kissed by Gu William, he would be furious, right?


    The elevator ¡®dinged¡¯ and stopped at the floor she had pressed, stepping out of it and standing in front of the cryptograph at her door, but she didn¡¯t immediately open the door and go inside.


    I wish Shen Ron hadn¡¯te back yet and left her alone until she fell asleep!


    Unfortunately, Shen Ron was already in the house when she pushed the door in.


    At that moment Shen Ron waszily nestled on the couch watching TV and eating a snack, when he heard the door open he turned his head sideways, looked swept her up and said, ¡°Back.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheng Lydia responded softly and wearily, walking over to sit next to him and surveying the snack in his hand, the potato chips she¡¯d bought back the other day.


    Shen Ron is never a snacker, especially this junk food.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t eaten?¡± She asked


    ¡°Can¡¯t cook.¡±


    ¡°You could have ordered take-out.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t call.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really ¡­ something.¡± Cheng Lydia stood up from her seat on the couch, ¡°Let me go order you a bowl of noodles.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s toote, don¡¯t toss and turn.¡± Shen Ron lifted his hand and took her wrist, pulling her back to the couch.


    ¡°How can we not eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve had my fill.¡± Shen Ron gestured to the two empty bags on the table. Seeing her look of bemusement, he asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t see Miss Shih? Or did you have a bad chat?


    Cheng Lydia twisted her head to look at him and replied casually, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen her.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, some other time.¡± Shen Ron put his arm around her shoulders and lowered his head to kiss her, but Cheng Lydia, like an electric shock, busied herself by backing out of his arms and taking a seat to the side.


    Shen Ron wasn¡¯t expecting such a reaction from her and was both taken aback by her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He scowled at her in disbelief.


    He never saw such a strong reaction from her when he tried to kiss her on a normal day.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia lowered her instinctive palm over her mouth and got up, ufortable, ¡°I¡¯ve been exposed to contagious patients today, so I¡¯m going to take a shower first.¡±


    With that, she turned and walked quickly to her closet to find a sleeping set and hide in the bathroom.


    In the bathroom, she turned on the tap and took warm water in her hands to blossom and scrub her lips until she felt Gu William¡¯s breath no longer linger.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was disgusted by Gu William¡¯s scent, she just couldn¡¯t manage to be intimate with Shen Ron after kissing him, and if Shen Ron knew that, he would be unable to ept it.


    After showering and changing, Cheng Lydia took a deep breath in the mirror before stepping out of the shower.


    Shen Ron had left the couch and was standing in front of the patio with a cup of tea in one hand and a file in the other looking intently at it.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s footsteps stopped slightly and she looked steadily at the side of his face.


    Soft daylight enveloped his body and between his brows, spreading a dark silhouette that looked mysterious and seductive from her side of the room.


    Cheng Lydia took small, gentle steps to his heels and raised her hand to take the teacup in his palm to a low table to the side.


    ¡°Washed up.¡± He asked casually, still looking intently at the new file Assistant Peng had sent over.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t say a word and without a word, she sent herself into his arms and held him tightly.


    She had never been that active, especially in front of Shen Ron, who did not love her, but at this moment she wanted to do so, wanted to hug him properly and kiss him ¡­


    Is it because there is guilt in his heart for him? He was so resistant to seeing himself and Gu William and he kissed Gu William himself.


    Or was it because of what Gu William had just said that had touched her so much? That she never wanted to cherish the person on her pillow more than ever?


    She didn¡¯t know, only that her troubled heart really needed an embrace to calm it down.

 Chapter 88

    Shen Ron was stunned by her sudden behavior and looked down, staring at her small face with closed eyes and a sad face. Such an active her was unfamiliar to him.


    A vague sh of pain rose in his heart as he kissed the top of her head and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Just wanted to hug you.¡± She replied.


    He put the file down and wrapped his arms around her slim body, not mincing his embrace.


    ¡°Still upset about Miss Shih?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± She nodded copiously. She couldn¡¯t tell him that she was more because of Gu William¡¯s confession and kiss, and her sympathy for Gu William¡¯s obsession.


    ¡°Couples can fight in bed and make up, so after all those years of bromance, can it really be over when it¡¯s all said and done?¡± Shen Ron lost his smile and soothed in her ear, ¡°It always passes.¡±


    ¡°Gu William says he likes me and got together with Chung Grace to get close to me, but I know he loves June and he always thinks of me as June and feels so innocent, sometimes I hate myself for having this face.¡±


    He was silent and she continued, ¡°Can¡¯t he see that? June and I are not the same, and I could never be that lover he had in mind.¡±


    She closed her eyes as teardrops rolled down her face.


    After mutual silence, Shen Ron sighed quietly and said, ¡°I can¡¯t me him, a lot of times I feel like you¡¯re June too, the woman I love.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Cheng Lydia blinked away the teardrops on her eyshes, a slight betrayal seeping into her tone, ¡°I¡¯m stubborn, fiery, headstrong, and I don¡¯t please men.¡±


    Shen Ron is speechless ¡­


    She still remembers thement she gave her in the first ce!


    ¡°June can be stubborn, fiery, and headstrong at times.¡± Heughs.


    ¡°Do you?¡± Cheng Lydia asked, tilting her small face up and staring at his smiling face with a serious expression, ¡°Do you not believe in the rtionship between Gu William and me either?¡±


    ¡°Seriously, not really convinced.¡± He replied.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s little face fell, she knew Shen Ron didn¡¯t believe her either, no wonder Chung Grace didn¡¯t believe her.


    ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t trust Gu William, and I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t be able to resist his powerful seduction and fall in love with him.¡±


    Rumor has it that Gu William has never failed to chase the woman he wants, so he has always forbidden Cheng Lydia to get too close to him, even this reunion, partly to avoid her meeting with Gu William, so he did not n to bring her to the reunion.


    ¡°I won¡¯t, as much as I¡¯m short of money, I have my principles.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a solemn face.


    Gu William is not only rich, but he also has the talent, the looks and the masculinity to drive women crazy, a fact that Shen Ron has to admit.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re already in love with me?¡± Heughs.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes darkened, could she? Could she love him?


    Because she couldn¡¯t, she never bothered to confront the issue, and that verbal divorce deal was as much a thorn in her side as Yang June, a constant reminder that there was hardly a future between herself and Shen Ron.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to put that pressure on you, don¡¯t worry.¡± She said.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± His long, slender fingers slid over her chin and gently teased upward, lowering his head to kiss her on the lips.


    How is he not putting pressure on her? He forbids her from dating Gu William while he is deeply in love with another woman. Sometimes, he would be confused and would confuse her with Yang June, not being able to tell who is who.


    But there was always that belief in his heart that he loved June, that it was always her.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s body throbbed slightly as his lips came down in a kiss, perhaps still recovering from Gu William¡¯s deep kiss, and being exposed to Shen Ron¡¯s breath again inevitably made her feel ufortable.


    Shen Ron¡¯s scent, smell, body, and even body heat were extraordinarily familiar to her, so it didn¡¯t take her long to throb and slowly adjust, eventually sinking into his tenderness.


    The moon is bright and soft, softly through the floor-to-ceiling windows scattered on the two people in a sizzling kiss, obviously wonderfully moving, but with their own hearts ¡­


    The colleagues in the office were discussing the meteor shower forecast released by the weather forecast this morning, Doctor Song said with a smile while refreshing the news on his phone, ¡°It is said that tonight¡¯s meteor shower will be a once in fifty years spectacr yeah, should we go to the observation deck of the Tiandu Building to watch it?¡±


    ¡°I guess the Tiandu Building will be crowded tonight.¡± Dr. Qin said.


    ¡°Just squeeze a little, as long as you can see the sky.¡± Ann was all giddy.


    ¡°I¡¯m going too.¡± Wendy raised her hand.


    ¡°Anyone else going, we¡¯ll buy group tickets together.¡± Doctor Song turned to Cheng Lydia: ¡°Doctor Cheng are you going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Doctor Cheng who¡¯s not interested in meteor showers and says they¡¯re sweepers.¡± Ann rolled her eyes.


    Cheng Lydia swept her off her feet with a smile, ¡°It would have been.¡±


    But while she didn¡¯t like it, Chung Grace was a big fan of and believer in the Legend of the Meteor Shower. She said to Doctor Song, ¡°Hold on, I¡¯ll make a phone call.¡±


    She took her cell phone and called Chung Grace¡¯s number, it was still unavable and it seemed that Chung Grace had not yet pulled her out of the cklist.


    ¡°Let me use your phone.¡± She took Wendy¡¯s phone and redialed Chung Grace¡¯s number; the call went through, but Chung Grace hung up as soon as she heard her voice.


    Listening to the beeping sounding from the phone, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart was disappointed, and she sent a message instead: there is a meteor shower tonight, we will go to see ¡­ it together.


    After the message was sent and no reply was received for a long time, Cheng Lydia sighed helplessly, it seemed that Chung Grace was determined to ignore her.


    ¡°Ah, Tendo is already packed!¡± Doctor Song, who was about to use his phone to group tickets, suddenly eximed strangely.


    ¡°Who is it? Who¡¯s that big of a deal?¡± Ann came up to her face, ¡°So wouldn¡¯t we even have a chance to squeeze?¡±


    ¡°Looks like we¡¯ll just have to go to the river to see it for free.¡± Doctor Song sighed and couldn¡¯t help but chastise, ¡°Who¡¯s so hical as to pick a time like this to pack the venue?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just some officials and bosses who want to take their little secretaries and are afraid of being bumped into.¡±


    ¡°What a happy woman.¡± Ann sighed with envy on her face, ¡°Being a little secretary to such an extent, I would like to be in her ce.¡±


    ¡°No good.¡± The crowd spat in unison.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the riverfront.¡± Dr. Qin counted the time, ¡°The meteor shower starts at nine in the evening, right? Let¡¯s go to the usual ce for dinner together after work, and it¡¯s almost enough to walk there after dinner.¡±


    ¡°Oye! I love that hotpot!¡± Doctor Song cheered gleefully and turned each Cheng Lydia once again, ¡°How¡¯s that? No date, right? Hang out with us if you don¡¯t have one.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, no problem.¡± Cheng Lydia handed the phone back to Wendy, and it looked like Chung Grace was going to ignore her.


    Just as the group finished turning in their shifts and were about to head to the ¡®usual ce¡¯, Cheng Lydia¡¯s cell phone rang and she took it out to see that it was Shen Ron calling.


    She remembered that Shen Ron had a client appointment tonight, so why would he call her at this time?


    Shen Ron¡¯s bright voice came, ¡°Off duty yet?¡±


    ¡°Got off, was nning to go to hotpot with my coworkers and watch the meteor shower on the way.¡± Cheng Lydia swept a nce at the cadre of colleagues who were looking at her with ambiguous faces and quietly turned away.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I thought you would need mypany, and it seems I made a fool of myself.¡± Shen Ron grinned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you have clients to spend time with?¡±


    ¡°How about this, you meet with me with a client first, and then I¡¯ll walk you to the meteor shower.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve got an appointment with a colleague.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll understand.¡±


    ¡°Then ¡­ I¡¯ll ask them.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Cheng Lydia hung up the phone, mentally weighing what to tell her colleagues, who would surely think she was a big fan of sex if she just left the team, right?


    She turned around hesitantly, only to find that it was empty behind her, and that her colleagues who had been waiting for her were gone.


    She dialed Doctor Song as it were, who said with a smile, ¡°Dr. Qin just got a text message telling us to go eat hot pot by ourselves and he¡¯s paying.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Lydia wondered.


    Doctor Song smiled ambiguously and said triflingly, ¡°We just arrived downstairs and saw Ron¡¯s Bentley car, so hurry up ande down, don¡¯t keep people waiting.¡±


    Doctor Song hung up the phone with a smile after saying this.


    Cheng Lydia had a moment of confusion¡­ Shen Ron was already downstairs? And had sent a message to Dr. Qin? Howe she never knew Shen Ron was that fast and efficient? And knew her colleagues around her so well that he even had the phone number.


    She snapped out of it, put her phone away and walked quickly to the elevator and pressed the down button.


    When she got down to the first floor, Shen Ron was indeed already waiting at the door and saw here out, smiling lightly and waving at her.


    Cheng Lydia walked over to the passenger side and pulled the door open to get in, surveying the lightly smiling man, ¡°Why did youe over here without telling me?¡±


    ¡°A surprise for you, and a surprise check to see if you¡¯ll be asked out on such a nice night by some handsome guy.¡± Shen Ron started the engine and turned the car around and drove off in the direction of the hospital entrance.


    Cheng Lydia looked at him with a smile and asked, ¡°How did it turn out? It didn¡¯t disappoint you, did it?¡±


    ¡°Fairly satisfactory.¡±


    It was quite satisfactory, except that she preferred to apany things rather than to apany him.


    ¡°How did you remember my colleague¡¯s cell phone number?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a must.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the side of his handsome face, she didn¡¯t actually expect to spend the night with Shen Ron, that¡¯s why she agreed to spend it with her colleagues. She knew Shen Ron had to spend time with his clients tonight, and even if he didn¡¯t have to spend time with them, he still had his June to spend time with, didn¡¯t he?


    But he didn¡¯t. He didn¡¯t even go into Yang June¡¯s ward.


    Looks like he¡¯s really trying hard to fall in love with her!


    She took a light breath, sizing him up in casual attire and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be with a client? Why are you dressed like that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s pushed to tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not to watch a meteor shower with me, is it?¡±


    ¡°What if I said yes?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was dumbfounded and surprised at the same time once again.


    He put off a meeting with a client to watch a meteor shower with her?


    Actually, it really doesn¡¯t have to be this way ¡­


    ¡°Moved?¡± Shen Ron swept her up with a sideways grin.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be moved.¡±


    Doesn¡¯t love grow from being touched over and over again?


    When he saw the weather forecast this morning that there was a meteor shower tonight, he immediately asked his secretary to put off his social engagements for the night. He didn¡¯t know if Cheng Lydia liked meteor showers, but he¡¯d seen the girls in the secretary¡¯s group looking forward to the night all day. He figured the girls would like it.


    He knew that Cheng Lydia had been in a bad mood for the past two days because of Chung Grace, and it was hard for him to watch her when she was in a bad mood, so he hoped that this act of his would make her happy again.


    Cheng Lydia looked out the window again when she noticed the car was parked in front of the Tiandu Building.


    She turned to Shen Ron and said, ¡°I heard Doctor Song say that the observation deck at Tendou is packed tonight and you can¡¯t get in.¡±


    Shen Ron, however, didn¡¯t stop at turning the car off and locking it, and even held the seat belt open for her, helping her with the door, hisrge, warm palm reaching for her, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked up at him, surprised for the millionth time tonight, ¡°You¡¯re not the one who wrapped the show, are you?¡±


    ¡°Or what?¡± He raised an eyebrow at her.


    ¡°Oh my God. ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia held back her heartfelt surprise and said, ¡°Do you know you¡¯ve caused public outrage?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s your fault, too.¡± He reached out and led her out of the carriage.


    ¡°How is it my fault?¡± Cheng Lydia demurred.


    ¡°Because I¡¯m packing the venue to please you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    The Tiandu Building was built three years ago and has attracted many domestic and international sightseeing visitors over the past three years, while Cheng Lydia, who is a local, has never set foot on it.


    The observation deck on the top floor has a Western restaurant that is so incredibly expensive that Cheng Lydia can barely stand to look at the price list on the menu.


    Shen Ron, seeming to see her hesitation, took the liberty of ordering her steak and dessert and juice, and handed the menu back to the waiter after ordering a simple meal all for himself.


    Cheng Lydia looked at the departing waiter and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me what I wanted to eat?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll order a fried rice and get it over with, and it¡¯s dynamite and spicy, and then stuff it in your mouth with a snotty nose.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face flushed slightly, he actually remembered that time.


    It was her second meeting with him, and she ate the powerful spicy stir-fry Lim Toby had ordered for her, tears and snot dripping down her nose at the same time. So wretched, so humiliating ¡­


    ¡°That time, did you think I was ridiculous?¡±


    ¡°It does seem a bit ridiculous.¡± Shen Ron said.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s little face fell, did he pay sky-high prices to charter the observation deck just to make fun of her?


    Shen Ron handed her the juice the waiter had brought up and smiled lightly at the difort on her face.


    That day he had seen the whole process of Lim Toby and Feng Annbining to insult her, and instead of feeling ridiculous at all, he unconsciously rose up with a pang of pity for her. At that time, he was thinking that if it was his June being bullied like that, he would have beaten the other party until they were crippled.


    He reached out and gently stroked the top of her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you get a chance to eat chili fried rice.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia picked up the wine the waiter brought up and raised her ss at him, ¡°Thank you for chartering the observation deck for me.¡±


    Shen Ron lifted his ss and clinked it with her, ¡°Don¡¯t you like to see the night view, you can see the whole LS City from here.¡±


    ¡°Save it for when I¡¯ve had my fill.¡±


    ¡°It seems you really haven¡¯t been here.¡±


    ¡°Fruitful? You heard that from someone?¡±


    ¡°No, guess.¡±


    Yes, guess, this ce was built only three years ago, and she had just married Lim Toby three years ago and started her miserable life. He guessed that Lim Toby would never have brought her here, and she herself would be even less likely to part with hundreds of dors for a ticket to the observation deck.


    Sure enough, she never arrived.


    After eating thest piece of dessert, Cheng Lydia realized that she had eaten a little too much. It was the first time she had eaten in front of Shen Ron in such an unconventional and disrespectful manner.


    me it on the fact that the desserts here are so good and the varieties Shen Ron ordered all happened to be to her liking.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be eating?¡± Cheng Lydia surveyed the dry, clean forked spoon in front of him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like anything too sweet.¡± Shen Ron reached out, gently wiping a hint of cream from the corner of her mouth with a napkin, ¡°Want more? Can order more.¡±


    ¡°Do you make fun of me in your mind for being able to eat?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±

 Chapter 89

    ¡°Then give me another mango vored ice cream ball.¡± She hedged, gesturing to the cup holding the ice cream ball in front of her.


    Shen Ron raised his hand and beckoned the waiter to order her an ice cream ball.


    Cheng Lydia nced at the time, 8:40, it was almost time for the meteor shower to arrive. She got up from her chair and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling window.


    Looking out from this angle and height, you can see the whole LS City and the night view is not worse than Tokyo¡¯s.


    The stars were bright, the night was dazzling, and instead of getting drunk on the two sses of wine, she looked like she was about to get drunk on the beauty of it all.


    ¡°Your ice cream ball.¡± Shen Ron took his ce at her side and handed her the cup with the ice cream ball in his hand.


    Cheng Lydia took the ice cream ball, scooped it up with a small spoon and handed it to his mouth with a smile, ¡°Try it, it¡¯s delicious.¡±


    Shen Ron ducked to the side and didn¡¯t avoid it, so he had to open his mouth and take it.


    It was fragrant and soft, not as sweet as one would expect, but once it was in his mouth he knew it was a taste a girl would love, he smiled, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°Take another bite.¡± Cheng Lydia gave him another scoop.


    ¡°You eat it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve just eaten so much already.¡± Cheng Lydia said this but still sent a spoonful into her mouth.


    At this moment, they were like a normal couple of lovers, sharing the same ice cream while watching the night scene hand in hand. Every action was carried out so naturally and so rightfully.


    Cheng Lydia even put the finished ice cream cup into his hands and went off to watch the night.


    Shen Ron beckoned the waiter to remove the cups and listened as she pointed here and there with an excited look on her face and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that Yarn Hospital over there? It looks so close, and we just took so long to walk.¡±


    ¡°Stand tall and see far.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s Taian Residence over there, right?¡± Cheng Lydia pointed to the piece of property in the distance.


    Shen Ron nodded patiently, ¡°Yes, where you live every day.¡±


    ¡°And there¡¯s Shen Mansion, it looks and feels so small from here, and over there ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s voice lightened as her fingers paused, ¡± ¡­ is The Lim Family vi.¡±


    The Lim Family ¡­ She hasn¡¯t been there in a while.


    ¡°And over there, it¡¯s the Gu family¡¯s century-old mansion.¡± Shen Ron pointed to a mansion on the edge of another area, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯ve been there?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, not understanding if he meant to or not.


    A shooting star streaked across the sky and fleetingly started the night with a shooting star.


    ¡°The meteors areing.¡± Cheng Lydia murmured softly as she tilted her small face slightly and gazed at the night sky that had regained its tranquility.


    They stood tall, so they could naturally see clearly and far, and Shen Ron nced in the direction where the meteor had disappeared, surveying Cheng Lydia, who had a calm face.


    He thought she would be like the other girls who saw a shooting star and started to cheer and make a wish, even the waitress who had a job couldn¡¯t help but cheer and make a wish secretly, but she was extraordinarily calm.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a wish?¡± He asked suspiciously.


    Cheng Lydia smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t believe that shooting stars can really make wishese true.¡±


    ¡°Of course you can¡¯t, but don¡¯t girls believe in it.¡±


    ¡°I only believe it¡¯s the sweeping star that brings bad luck.¡± A gloomy look filled her eyes as she whispered, ¡°The night I woke up from the hospital five years ago, it was also raining meteors outside my window, and I was so ted that I made the same wish countless times to the shooting star, hoping it would help me regain my memory, but until today, I couldn¡¯t remember a single moment of the past, instead I received the news that my mother was critically ill the next day.¡±


    Shen Ron looked at the side of her face shrouded in sadness; he rarely heard her talk about the past and rarely asked her about it. Because he knew her past had never been associated with happiness and couldn¡¯t bear to let her look back on it.


    ¡°Not every time is that tragic, maybe this one wille true?¡± He smiled, hoping she would move on from the sadness of her past.


    Cheng Lydia looked up at him, didn¡¯t he not believe in meteors either?


    ¡°Try it?¡± He encouraged.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Countless shooting stars streaked across the sky and Cheng Lydia closed her eyes.


    She had so many wishes she wanted to fulfill, she wanted her mother¡¯s surgery to be sessful, she wanted Chung Grace to forgive her, she wanted her pregnancy to be sessful, and she wanted ¡­ herself to be with Shen Ron for the rest of her life.


    All these wishes are too hard to grant, and since they are too hard, how about an easier one!


    I hope I wake up tomorrow morning with Shen Ron by my side. That¡¯s not too hard to wish for, is it? I¡¯m sure it wille true, right?


    She dropped her praying hands and watched more shooting stars cross the sky.


    His soft voice inquired in his ear, ¡°What did you wish for?¡±


    ¡°Not telling you.¡± She said.


    ¡°Does it have something to do with me?¡±


    She only smiled, not saying anything.


    Her whole life was already tied to him, wasn¡¯t it?


    On the riverfront.


    Countless young men and women cheered at the meteor showers that crossed the sky from time to time.


    As Shen Ron said, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s real or not and if it can help grant wishes, as long as it¡¯s a girl almost always likes it.


    Chung Grace was one of these girls, standing on the riverfront, the cold wind brushing her hair on her face, but she didn¡¯t feel the cold.


    Hands closed solidly, eyes dozing shut, she wished for just as much a bit more.


    Beside her, the quiet-faced Gu William¡¯s handsome face was slightly tilted up, watching the asional shooting star passing across the sky.


    The figure was elegant, dressed in high-ss designer clothes, and the crowd silently showed off its nobility, and from time to time, girls passing by cast fascinated nces at him.


    A man so perfect that once upon a time he lived only in the depths of their dreams, untouchable.


    Chung Grace dropped her hands and turned to look at Gu William with a smile, ¡°Do you want to know what I wished for?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He withdrew his gaze, cast far into the sky, to Chung Grace¡¯s bright face.


    ¡°Do you really want to know?¡±


    He smiled, ¡°I heard that wishes don¡¯t work when you say them.¡±


    ¡°My wish is simple, I hope you¡¯ll still be with me for the next meteor shower.¡± She said twisting her head around and asking, ¡°Do you think it wille true?¡±


    He knew then that her wish must have something to do with him.


    After a pause, she replied, ¡°Who knows? Only time will tell what will happenter.¡±


    ¡°Says so.¡± Chung Grace turned back around.


    Gu William had been surprised and content to apany her to the crowded riverfront to watch the meteor shower.


    She thought she would spend the night alone, nestled in her house alone looking through the pictures of Gu William and Cheng Lydia on her phone, she received calls and texts from Cheng Lydia, but ignored them all.


    She knew Cheng Lydia was innocent and believed she had no intentions towards Gu William, but subconsciously she just didn¡¯t want to talk to her, didn¡¯t want to see her. Was it avoidance? Maybe, she couldn¡¯t even tell if she resented Gu William or Cheng Lydia anymore.


    When Gu William called tonight and asked if she wanted to see a meteor shower, she could hardly believe her ears. Gu William, who hadn¡¯t contacted her since the reunion broke up, suddenly offered to apany her to the river to see the meteor shower? It was such a big surprise that she agreed to it without even thinking about it.


    It¡¯s her dream to keep this man!


    Across the river, the top floor of the Tiandu Building is lit up and towers above the clouds.


    ¡°It is said that the Tiandu Mansion is being packed tonight.¡± Chung Grace gazed at the penthouse of the building with an envious face, ¡°I wonder which girl is so happy and so lucky?¡±


    ¡°You want to know who it is?¡±


    ¡°Kind of want to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s your best friend.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡± Stunned, Chung Grace looked at him in surprise and asked, ¡°Lydia?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Gu William looked out with her to the top floor of the Skydome. There, there was the woman he liked spending quality time with other men.


    It was a fact he didn¡¯t want to face, but had to.


    ¡°I thought Shen Ron didn¡¯t have Lydia in mind,¡± Chung Gracemented.


    It seems she was the one who misunderstood, thanks to the fact that she was always urging Lydia to leave Shen Ron before.


    ¡°I¡¯m for no, too.¡± He smiled bitterly.


    ¡°So what? You¡¯ll make them whole?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of not being whole?¡± He shrugged helplessly.


    He originally intended to snatch Cheng Lydia from Shen Ron¡¯s hands, but after the incident at An Cheng Resort, he realized once and for all that Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia were husband and wife in name only, and his meddling would only cause Cheng Lydia to suffer Shen Ron¡¯s misunderstanding and punishment.


    Fearing that Cheng Lydia will be abused by Shen Ron because of himself, he has to let go of the pain and try to fall in love with another woman and stay away from her.


    Now it seems she¡¯s starting to move towards happiness and he can let go of her for good.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve decided to let go, why can¡¯t you open your heart and try to love me?¡± She stared at him, her eyes all thick with anticipation.


    ¡°I thought I was trying.¡± Gu William gave her a clear smile.


    Why hadn¡¯t he tried? He thought Chung Grace was Cheng Lydia¡¯s best friend and that he would feel differently about her than other women and would slowly fall in love with her.


    But that realization proved to be wrong, and he couldn¡¯t love her at all.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m that unappealing?¡± She turned around to face him, her slender arms hooked around his neck, closing the distance between her and him, ¡°All this time, wherever Lydia and I went, men¡¯s eyes would always fall on me first, only you. Why? Is it because she has the same face as Yang June ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Nothing to do with Yang June.¡± He shook his head a little.


    ¡°Is that so? So you truly love her?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Gu William, will you stop being so honest?¡± Chung Grace puffed up her little mouth and red at him, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that women need to be coaxed by lies?¡±

 Chapter 90

    ¡°I just want you to know that it was my wishful thinking that made me love Lydia, that Lydia doesn¡¯t love me, and that the person you have to hate should be me not her.¡± He looped his arm gently around her waist, her waist was slim, her body was hot and her face was exquisite, indeed much more perfect than Cheng Lydia.


    Men liked her, a statement he didn¡¯t dispute.


    ¡°Of course I hate you, and potentially for the rest of my life?¡± Chung Grace said sardonically, tracing her fingertips across his exquisite jaw as she stood on tiptoe and initiated a kiss on his lips.


    Her face was close at hand, so beautiful, so charming, what could he possibly have to pick on?


    Tightening his arms around her waist, he changed from passive to active and kissed her ¡­ deeply.


    It was twelve o¡¯clock in the night when we came down from the Tiandu Building.


    Sitting in the carriage, Cheng Lydia remembered that she had promised to apany the olddy to lunch tomorrow, and said to Shen Ron as she did, ¡°Go to Shen Mansion.¡±


    Shen Ron twisted his head to look at the small, slightly flushed face and asked, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like going over there?¡±


    She had just had a few sses of red wine, and at this moment her face was as red as a peach, which was very pretty.


    ¡°Grandma called me at lunch today and asked us to go back for lunch tomorrow, and I couldn¡¯t find a reason to say no.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯ll hound you about the pregnancy again?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid, so you¡¯re going to help me.¡±


    ¡°How am I supposed to help you? By saying I¡¯m not trying hard enough myself?¡±


    Cheng Lydia darted him an embarrassed look, ¡°You could have been more tactful.¡±


    ¡°How do you euphemize that? How about you teach me?¡± Heughs.


    ¡°I thought you always imed to be smarter than me, so why are you asking me.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t I also always advocated that great talent cannot be used in small ways?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia rolled her eyes breathlessly, it looked like she was going to have to figure out how to deal with the olddy on her own.


    When the two of them returned to Shen Mansion, the olddy had already gone to bed and the servants had gone back to their own rest.


    The two looked at each other and gingerly made their way upstairs to their bedrooms. Cheng Lydia asked Shen Ron, ¡°Do you want to wash first?¡±


    ¡°After you, I have an urgent email to receive.¡± Shen Ron walked over to hisputer and pressed the on button.


    The servants were all asleep, so Cheng Lydia went downstairs to make herself two cups of tea, and when she came out of the kitchen, she ¡®coincidentally¡¯ met Ho Gina, who was in her pajamas with a cup in her hand.


    Cheng Lydia was taken aback and stopped to survey her.


    What¡¯s she doing here thiste at night?


    ¡°Does Tendou look good at night?¡± Ho Gina looked at her mockingly and smiled.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be a coincidence, but a deliberate vigil on He Li¡¯s part, and Cheng Lydia¡¯s fingers tightened as she stood with her teacup, smiling, ¡°Not bad.¡±


    ¡°You do look pretty good.¡± Ho Gina nodded and stepped inside the kitchen, stopping abruptly as she passed Cheng Lydia, staring at her sideways and saying, ¡°By the way, please tell the youngest master that his mother-inw called tonight and asked why he wasn¡¯t watching the meteor shower with the youngdy.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was slightly surprised, her puzzled gaze falling on her face.


    Shen Ron¡¯s mother-inw? Yang June¡¯s mother? She never seemed to have heard of this person¡¯s existence.


    ¡°Mrs. Yang is very upset, so you can leave the youngest to his own devices.¡± Ho Gina finished the sentence word for word before turning around and walking into the kitchen.


    For a few moments she stood frozen in ce before Cheng Lydia took a step towards the stairs.


    Inside the house, Shen Ron was reading papers with his brow knitted, so serious that he didn¡¯t even feel her ce the cup of tea on the table.


    He looked so intently that Cheng Lydia could not even bear to disturb him, and she was torn as to whether she should stand to pass on Ho Gina¡¯s ill-intentioned delivery to him, or not.


    Shen Ron finally sensed her presence and took a sip from his cup of tea, looking up to say at her, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Problems at work?¡± Cheng Lydia asked as she scanned hisputer screen.


    ¡°No, just return an email.¡± Shen Ron set his ss down and smoothly put his arm around her waist, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go take a shower?¡±


    ¡°Here goes.¡± Cheng Lydia backed out of the crook of his arm and turned toward the bathroom.


    Standing in front of the bathroom mirror, Cheng Lydia breathed softly to herself, the happiness she had stored in the Tiandu Building was draining away little by little at Ho Gina¡¯s words.


    Ho Gina does have a knack for torturing her, always snapping her back to reality with ease at the very moment she feels like she¡¯s about to float up into the clouds.


    If you are confident enough, how can you always be influenced by just one word from Ho Gina?


    It¡¯s just that confidence is something that ultimately depends on Shen Ron giving a little to get a little.


    She finished her shower and stepped out of the shower, and Shen Ron was already sitting on the couch with hisputer closed and his phone in his hand, looking at it with a stony look on his face.


    Who¡¯s affecting him thiste at night? Is it Yang June¡¯s mother? ming him for not being with the people he should be with on this meteoric night?


    If it wasn¡¯t for those two words from Ho Gina just now, she would have never thought of this character.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Lydia walked over and sat down next to him.


    Shen Ron snapped back to the table after putting his phone on the ck screen, ¡°Nothing, done washing?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go wash up then.¡± Shen Ron stood up from the couch and headed in the direction of the bathroom.


    Cheng Lydia gazed at the unmoving ck phone on her desk, curiosity building up in her mind; she wasn¡¯t one to pry into people¡¯s privacy. Even when Lim Toby was a womanizer, she had never thought to check his phone.


    Twisting her head in the direction of the bathroom, the door panel faintly revealing Shen Ron in the shower, she reached out her palm¡¯s as it were, hesitantly taking the phone from the tabletop into her hands.


    Only, the hurdle in her heart never passed, and after a long hesitation she put the phone back in its ce.


    She got up from the couch, intending to go to bed, but at that moment there were two ¡®ticks¡¯ from her phone and the screen lit up with a short message leaping on top of it.


    Mother-inw: Come early tomorrow.


    Sure enough, Shen Ron just lost his concentration because of Yang June¡¯s mother, his mother-inw!


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s family took a deep breath, not really understanding why a sh of guilt was welling up inside her, as if her date with Shen Ron tonight had been an immoral affair.


    Shouldn¡¯t she listen to Chung Grace and face up to the fact that she is Shen Ron¡¯s rightful wife, face up to the fact that Yang June is a thing of the past and not let herself live in Yang June¡¯s shadow.


    The ¡®ttering¡¯ inside the bathroom stopped abruptly, and Cheng Lydia¡¯s feet turned, walking quickly in the direction of the king-size bed. She still couldn¡¯t face up to it, couldn¡¯t force herself to fight for the happiness that was rightfully hers.


    I don t know if it was because it was toote and too sleepy, or for some other reason, lying in the bed, Shen Ron did not embrace her tightly or kiss her ¡­ as he usually did.


    His eyes were closed, but he had no intention of sleeping.


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but move her body into his arms, offering to wrap her arms around his waist.


    Did he regret it? Regrets chartering the venue to take her to see the shooting star? Regret not being by Yang June¡¯s side?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron turned around and embraced her tightly.

 Chapter 91

    When Cheng Lydia woke up the next day, Shen Ron was no longer there.


    She turned a little, gazing at the empty seat next to her pillow, remembering the text she¡¯d received on Shen Ron¡¯s phone, his mother-inw asking him toe over early today.


    Is he going to his mother-inw¡¯s house to apologize and give her an exnation?


    Cheng Lydia sat up from her bed and scanned the time on the wall, it was just before 8 o¡¯clock.


    Downstairs, Amy was cleaning the house and when she saw hering down she called out respectfully, ¡°Good morning, youngdy.¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± She asked, ¡°Did the youngest go out early?¡±


    ¡°The youngest went out at seven o¡¯clock, and told me to tell you he would be back in time for noon dinner.¡±


    ¡°Well, where¡¯s the olddy?¡± She swept around and didn¡¯t see the olddy.


    ¡°The olddy is walking in the garden.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded and took a step inside the garden.


    From a distance, Cheng Lydia could see the olddy twisting and dancing with Ho Gina, talking andughing as she danced.


    Cheng Lydia had long heard that Ho Gina was a great crowd pleaser for olddies, and it seemed to be true.


    Instead of stopping her writhing when she saw Cheng Lydia, the old woman waved at Cheng Lydia, ¡°Lydia,e and exercise with us.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled and shook her head as she walked over to a chair next to her and sat down, taking a sip from the floral tea the maid handed up.


    Ho Gina¡¯s extremely unfriendly eyes were cast, but Cheng Lydia only smiled and tasted the flower tea in her cup, unconcerned.


    After dancing a bit, the olddy came over and sat down on a chair opposite Cheng Lydia, who thoughtfully handed her a towel and smiled, ¡°Grandma is so energetic.¡±


    ¡°I have Gina to thank for practicing with my section every morning.¡± The olddy waved at Ho Gina, ¡°Gina,e and sit down.¡±


    ¡°No, I have to go to school to get my thesis.¡± Ho Gina nodded at the pair, ¡°Let the youngdy apany you for tea.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, you go ahead.¡±


    ¡°Goodbye, olddy and youngdy.¡± Ho Gina turned to leave the garden.


    After watching Ho Gina¡¯s back disappear, the old woman twisted back around and smiled at Cheng Lydia, ¡°If the child has any faults, it¡¯s because she loves Ron too much, forgive her.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t mean to be hateful to her.¡± Cheng Lydia refilled the old woman¡¯s cup with hot tea.


    All this time, it was Ho Gina who was hating on her and rejecting her.


    The poisoning incident had passed, but she knew in her heart that Shen Ron was not fully convinced that Ho Gina had done the poisoning, nor was she fully convinced that she was innocent.


    Shen Ron simplifies things by simply saying he trusts her.


    Sometimes when I think about it, my heart is really wrong and depressed, but the olddy has Ho Gina in her heart, and Shen Ron also has some love for Ho Gina, so what else can she do but tolerate it without evidence?


    The olddy took a sip of her flower tea and asked her, ¡°By the way, where¡¯s Ron been so early in the morning?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at her and eventually just yed dumb, ¡°He didn¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°That boy, he hasn¡¯t been back for two days, and he doesn¡¯t know to take time for me, an old man.¡±


    ¡°Guess something¡¯s up, he said he¡¯d be back in time to join us for lunch.¡±


    Returning from the yard, Cheng Lydia apanied the olddy to breakfast before returning to her bedroom to watch TV alone.


    Near noon, Shen Ron returned.


    For the first time, he marched into the bedroom with a bouquet of flowers in his hand, and they were bright roses. When he entered, Cheng Lydia was sitting draped in a nket on the couch watching an idiotic romance show that had just reached the scene where the hero and heroine had a painful breakup.


    Upon entering the door and seeing her eyes red, Shen Ron was stunned and ced the bouquet of roses on the table, crouched down in front of her and looked at her very nervously and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you upset?¡±


    Cheng Lydia stares down at him, and he gets nervous about whether she¡¯s happy or not? Would worry that she was angry with him? As in he had broken the rules and bought her roses?


    Should she be happy to have his attention?


    ¡°I¡¯m watching a Korean drama where the female lead has leukemia.¡± She said as she wiped a handful of her dense eyes.


    Shen Ron sighed in relief, and with his opposite hand, he copied the remote control on the table and pressed the off button, and the TV went ck. He looked relieved and snapped, ¡°Don¡¯t watch this kind of undernourishing romantic drama, it¡¯s scary.¡±


    As far as he knew, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t like romantic dramas, she always said that they were fast food dramas that only little girls and older women loved to watch. She had never thought that today she would watch a romantic drama and shed tears over it.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Shen Ron said with a light smile as he held the bouquet of roses on the table in front of her.


    ¡°Why did you suddenly think of giving me flowers?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at the bouquet of roses in front of her, not nine, not eleven, but ten.


    Did he pick this number with intent? Or was it unintentional?


    ¡°I just walked by the florist and remembered I never gave you roses, so I bought them.¡± He smiled, ¡°What? Don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I like it.¡± Cheng Lydia reached out to take the rose, surveyed him and asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Didn¡¯t he get a lecture from his mother-inw? Why does he still have the heart to send her flowers? Could it be ¡­ a kind ofpensation? The thing that Young Master Shen loved to do was to give her materialpensation when he felt sorry for her.


    Her question caused the smile to fade from Shen Ron¡¯s lips, she knew? And how did she know?


    Ryoga nodded his head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded and got up to the window, carefully removing the confetti from the bouquet of roses with scissors and inserting them, one by one, into the ss vase.


    The vase had been a mere decoration since she married in, and today it finally came in handy.


    The crystal clear bottle is enhanced by the rose petals.


    She didn¡¯t ask Shen Ron for details because she didn¡¯t feel the need to touch his heart. And Shen Ron had no intention of telling her either, likewise feeling no need to burden her heart.


    At lunchtime, Cheng Lydia drank the bowl of tonic soup that the olddy had deliberately prepared for her as good as usual, and though she did not think it was useful, she never resisted the olddy in such trifles.


    It was Shen Ron who protested, ¡°Grandma, you don¡¯t want Lydia to have this soup, Lydia doesn¡¯t like it.¡±


    Hearing his words, instead of being offended, the olddy moved her gaze joyfully to Cheng Lydia¡¯s belly and said, ¡°Lydia isn¡¯t pregnant, is she?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face was instantly tinged with a touch of difort, and she stole a nce at Shen Ron.


    ¡°No yet, Grandma.¡± She volunteered to confide.


    She saw a clear sh of disappointment on the old woman¡¯s face, and the guilt in her heart deepened.


    She knew that the olddy was expecting news from her belly day and night, but unfortunately things were not as they should be, she and Shen Ron had been married for more than four months, but there was no news from her belly, no wonder the olddy was so disappointed.


    Even though she had been prepared to be hounded about her children when she arrived, she still didn¡¯t know what to do at this point that would be a little more appropriate.


    Soothe the olddy, don¡¯t worry, maybe next month she¡¯ll get pregnant? But what if she doesn¡¯t get pregnant again next month?


    Her fingers tightened with her chopsticks, and she bowed her head and ate in silence.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron, seeing how cold the scene was, reached out with his chopsticks and gave the olddy a piece of fish and smiled lightly, ¡°Grandma, do you know why Lydia hasn¡¯t been able to get pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because you¡¯re putting too much pressure on you.¡±


    ¡°Bullshit.¡±


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t Grandma ever heard of that? It takes time and ce to get pregnant.¡±


    ¡°So ¡­ which one of these things are you missing in time and ce?¡± The old woman scanned the pair back and forth.


    ¡°Lack of a rxed state of mind.¡±


    The olddy said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just rxing? Give you a month off to go out and travel for a break, just to make up for the missed honeymoon between you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron were slightly surprised at the same time, looking up at the olddy who was giving a big grace¡­ a month¡¯s leave? That was a bit long.


    Of course, Cheng Lydia herself is not any dissent, she is worried about Shen Ron. sneak a nce at Shen Ron, sure enough, he found a difficult look on his face.


    It¡¯s true, he couldn¡¯t see Yang June for a long month, how could he let go of it? Even if he could, there was no way to deal with the Yang family!


    ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Shen Ron asked Cheng Lydia after a moment of silence and then twisted his head around.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia thought hesitantly and finally uttered, ¡°My mom has been doing pre-op conditioning for the past few months and I want to spend more time with her.¡±


    In fact, her mother¡¯s side is so well taken care of by the hospital now that she doesn¡¯t need her at all, but she still took this out as an excuse because she didn¡¯t want Shen Ron to be embarrassed.


    Shen Ron looked at her with some slight movement on his face.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t notice, turning to the olddy and smiling at her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandma, I¡¯ll work hard and try to get you your grandson as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°I knew our Lydia was the most understanding.¡± The older woman patted the back of her hand in praise.


    How could she not see what was in the young couple¡¯s minds?


    After the meal, the two of them apanied the olddy for a while to drink tea, and she imed to be going back to her room for a nap.


    Before going back to the room, he asked the two of them to stay here for dinner as well, and naturally Cheng Lydia agreed to do so.


    Stepping into the bedroom, Shen Ron suddenly grabbed Cheng Lydia¡¯s wrist, stood in front of her and gazed at her and said, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Lydia yed dumb.


    ¡°You gave up the trip because you were worried I wouldn¡¯t be able to answer to the Youngs, right?¡±


    ¡°Not ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s arms folded and brought her into his arms before her words of denial could exit, lowering his head to kiss her on the lips.


    No need for her to deny it, he understood.


    Today when Mrs. Yang called him over, she questioned him with a snotty nose and tears if he had changed his heart and if he was in love with another woman. He firmly dered that he loved Yang June and always had.


    Mrs. Young was uneasy and asked him to swear and to give his word, which he did one by one, almost without even thinking about it.


    Yes, he loved Yang June, for Cheng Lydia, he never dared to face whether that kind of feeling was love or not, but one thing he knew in his heart was that if there was no Yang June, he would have fallen in love with her.


    So the only thing he owed was guilt.


    That¡¯s why he bought the bouquet of roses when he passed by the florist, it was a kind ofpensation for his soul, he didn¡¯t know if it would work, but it was all he could do.


    Even the kiss ¡­ at hand was bestowed on her at a deficit.


    Cheng Lydia quietly parted her small face to avoid his lips.


    He was stunned and looked at her ask, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°My phone is ringing.¡± Cheng Lydia said softly, pulling her phone from inside her pocket.


    She was still grateful for the call, otherwise she didn¡¯t really know how she would have responded to Shen Ron. it was hard to ept a kiss with apensatory nature inside her.


    The call came from the hospital¡¯s main desk, asking her to get to the hospital immediately because a female patient she had operated on the other day had a rpse and her life was on the line.


    Cheng Lydia walked to her closet almost without thinking and pulled out her coat and put it on, and took her handbag off the coat rack with an air of haste.


    Shen Ron followed her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Oh, nothing, a patient at the hospital had a sudden emergency and needed me toe over.¡± Cheng Lydia pulled open the carved wooden door.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll just drive there myself.¡±


    ¡°The car keys are in the first cab in the living room.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s words trailed off as she disappeared down the hallway.


    The Shen Family had two spare cars, a Mercedes that Tom usually drove and a Porsche, and Tom left for lunch to run some errands.


    Cheng Lydia pulled open the first cab inside the living room and caught a glimpse of the Porsche car keys, which she took and headed to the garage.


    Driving the Porsche for the first time, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t feel rusty, but rather light and fast.


    Right in front of the Shen Mansion is a long downhill road, not steep, but rather long.


    As the car approached the gate, security had thoughtfully opened the automatic gate, but despite this, Cheng Lydia slowed down out of habit. She pointed her toe on the brake, but the car didn¡¯t slow down at all.


    Was it because the brake pedal was too high? Puzzled, she increased the power on her toes, and the car continued unabated.


    After a handful of hours of avoiding the obstructionist on either side of the gate, the car exited the mansion and began to make its way downhill.


    The car was picking up speed, faster and faster, and Cheng Lydia got anxious and put all her strength on the brake pedal.


    However, the car acted as if it was out of control and wentpletely against its owner¡¯s wishes.


    Before owning an Audi, Cheng Lydia seldom drove, and her driving skills were not that proficient, so when she encountered such an unexpected situation, she was in a panic.


    The mind keeps asking: How could this happen? How could this happen?


    There was a small moderate turn ahead and panic set in and she couldn¡¯t even control the steering wheel.


    A terrified scream broke from his throat, followed by a loud ¡®bang¡¯ as the car mmed into a 100 year old tree, tilted, and after two big 360 degree flips in a row, was stopped by anotherrge tree.


    It was on all four wheels and the body was badly deformed.


    Cheng Lydia could no longer tell whether she was frightened or eaten up by the tremendous pain in her forehead, her mind went nk, and little by little her consciousness drew ¡­ away.


    She eventually passed out.


    The security staff, who had been puzzled by Cheng Lydia¡¯s erratic behavior when she left the house, ran out immediately after hearing the loud bang to find out what was going on.


    Also running out was Shen Ron, who had been standing on thending to watch Cheng Lydia leave.

 Chapter 92

    From a distance, they could smell a pungent smell of gas and oil, and the two security guards ran forward to take a look and were instantly stunned that the car was showing signs of being ready to catch fire, and the youngdy was still inside the car.


    In such a situation, the car is highly likely to explode, and no one with any sense would be foolish enough to run to the rescue.


    But right now, Shen Ron was the most irrational one when he saw the car tumbling down a small slope, the pungent gas oil was flowing out and the front of the car was smoking. The only thing he could think of was that Cheng Lydia would die if he didn¡¯t get her out of the driver¡¯s seat as soon as possible.


    ¡°Young master, you can¡¯t go!¡± The security guard, who was calling the police, yanked Shen Ron, who was about to rush down to save him, and pulled him back, saying in an emergency, ¡°The car is likely to explode, it¡¯s dangerous!¡±


    Shen Ron twisted his head to re at him and ordered in a knot of anger, ¡°Let go!¡±


    ¡°No. ¡­ We¡¯ve called the police, let the police handle it.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Shen Ron swung up and mmed a heavy fist into his opponent¡¯s face, finally free.


    He practically stumbled to the side of the car, and it took him a lot of effort to pull the driver¡¯s door open as the car was crushed out of shape.


    Inside the carriage, Cheng Lydia is squeezed and blood is TobyToby dripping continuously from her forehead.


    The two security guards who were watching were not good enough to remain bystanders, as they did, and joined the rescue effort, working with Shen Ron to get the injured Cheng Lydia out of the carriage.


    Moving Cheng Lydia to a safe position, Shen Ron removes the silk scarf from around her neck andpresses the wound on her forehead for her.


    He lifted his head in anger and yelled at the two security guards, ¡°What are you still doing? Go drive!¡±


    ¡°Young master, I¡¯ve called an ambnce.¡± One of the security guards said.


    Soon, the ambnce arrived and Shen Ron helped the paramedics get Cheng Lydia into the ambnce and followed it to the hospital.


    After the ambnce left in a hurry, one of the security guards said to the other, ¡°Let¡¯s go back and move the fire extinguisher to prevent the car from burning up.¡±


    The two men headed in the direction of the mansion, and the security guard walking behind them took a look at the one in front of him and secretly lit the pre-prepared alcohol ball under the front cover of the car while he was not looking.


    When the emergency doctor came out of the emergency room and told Shen RonCheng Lydia¡¯s injuries weren¡¯t too serious, Shen Ron¡¯s heart, which had been hanging in the air, finally fell.


    After he sighed in relief, he was busy pulling the doctor back and asking after him, ¡°And how exactly is she hurt?¡±


    The doctor said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a moderate concussion in the head, plus four stitches, and a cut on the left leg and a disced kneecap, these aren¡¯t life-threatening injuries, they¡¯ll heal after treatment.¡±


    ¡°Thank you doctor.¡± Shen Ron was relieved but still frowned from it, it sounded like it hurt, Cheng Lydia must not be able to tolerate it.


    Ten minutester, Cheng Lydia was wheeled out of the emergency room and transferred to the general ward.


    She was still unconscious, the wounds on her forehead and leg were treated and the doctor said she would wake up soon.


    Gazing at her frowning even as she drifted off to sleep, Shen Ron was a little distressed and murmured in his heart, Fortunately, you are fine, otherwise ¡­


    What else would he do? Pained? Upset for the rest of his life? Or will he die of grief?


    Could it possibly be thetter? He did not know.


    He took a light breath and dragged a chair to sit down in front of her hospital bed, watching over her as she woke up.


    The phone rang and it was Assistant Peng, Shen Ron went to the balcony to answer it. assistant Peng told him that the car had been burnt and would be sent to the vehicle identification centre to determine the cause of the ident when it had cooled downpletely.


    Shen Ron let out a soft ¡®hmm¡¯ and hung up the phone.


    He was also puzzled as to why Cheng Lydia had been in the ident, as Cheng Lydia had always been a more careful and calm person.


    Of course, he would never have guessed that the car was vandalized in any way.


    Inside the fire escape on the top floor of the hospital, Ho Gina mustered up enough courage to dial the familiar number.


    The phone rang twice before Ko¡¯s impatient voice came, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡±


    Ho Gina opened her mouth, unable to spit out the words for a long time.


    Cor¡¯s voice became sharp, ¡°You¡¯re not going to tell me that you failed again this time, are you?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Cheng Lydia only has a non-life-threatening injury to her forehead and disced bone in her left leg.¡± Ho Gina swallowed unconsciously.


    ¡°What the hell?¡± Corgo was annoyed.


    Ho Gina was busy saying, ¡°Ms. Ke, I did what you told me to do, Ah Hai he used to be a gas car mechanic and was particrly familiar with the car¡¯s parts, he told me that he applied lubricant on every brake pad and also dripped gas oil inside the front end of the car. Who knew Cheng Lydia¡¯s life was so great that the car didn¡¯t burn up right from the start.¡±


    The brake pads are coated with lubricant, which can cause brake failure, but only for a short period of time, the lubricant will lose its effect after a long time of baking in the heat. That¡¯s why she had the audacity to do it at The Shen Family mansion by sending Tom away and having someone call Cheng Lydia posing as a hospital, as it were, as soon as Cheng Lydia started the car and hit a downhill section, a long one at that.


    She really should have found a more suitable spot for her to collide with another vehicle as soon as she started the car.


    ¡°Count on her life!¡± Ke gritted his teeth.


    ¡°It was the youngest who fought to the death to save her.¡±


    ¡°Fighting to the death?¡± That¡¯s what Cor hated the most, how Shen Ron had fought so hard to help her deflect the brickst time, and this time to get her out of the carriage for her sake.


    Cole turned to ask, ¡°Did Ron get suspicious?¡±


    ¡°No, I did everything you told me to do and had Hai burn the car down to just a frame, so I¡¯m sure there will be no trace left, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    ¡°It better be, or you¡¯re the one who dies, not me.¡±


    Ko¡¯s words made Ho Gina¡¯s heart tremble, of course she knew that the one who died would be herself, but it still sent chills down her spine to hear such a cold sentence from Ko.


    ¡°I got it, Ms. Ke bye.¡± She said.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Cor called out to her.


    Ho Gina¡¯s heart went cold again and her scalp tingled as she asked, ¡°What else is going on with Ms. Ke?¡±


    Things hade to this point, Ho Gina was already riding a tiger, and her greatest fear was receiving orders from Ko, especially on an errand like today¡¯s with the purpose of taking someone¡¯s life.


    Hopefully Coe¡¯s next step won¡¯t be to ask her toe up with a new move while Cheng Lydia is in aa, then she¡¯ll really crack up!


    ¡°Since she¡¯s so fated, let¡¯s change the scenario.¡±


    ¡°What program?¡± Ho Gina asked mechanically.


    ¡°It¡¯s time to let old Mrs. Shen and Shen Ron know about her ¡®stolen¡¯ birth control pills.¡±


    Ho Gina sighed in relief, as long as she wasn¡¯t asked to kill someone. She thought about it and spoke again in confusion, ¡°Ms. Ke, if Cheng Lydia is allowed to learn the secret herself, won¡¯t this method not work against her in the future?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s highly likely that the olddy, given her character, will throw her out of The Shen Family? Won¡¯t she ¡­ be unable to conceive even if she wants to by then?¡±


    ¡°Oh, I see.¡±


    ¡°Give me some flexibility.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Hanging up the phone, Ho Gina breathed a sigh of relief.


    When she closes her eyes, Shen Ron¡¯s handsome facees to mind, and she will get rid of all those women who are lucky enough to have that face!


    The anesthetic passed and Cheng Lydia woke up with pain in her head and legs.


    She opened her eyes in a ghostly way, a misty white, confusing white before her eyes.


    Is this heaven? She really can¡¯t escape the trick of fate and leave the colorful world of people early?


    To her surprise, she saw Chung Grace in the nk white before her, the same Chung Grace who loved to wear pretty dresses and delicate light make-up and who cared for her all the time, and even now, her delicate face was still flooded with heartache for her.


    ¡°Grace, how did you get here too?¡± She asked with difficulty.


    How did Chung Grace end up in heaven with her too? She didn¡¯t want her toe, and she didn¡¯t need herpany. She should have stayed on the good earth and tried to pursue the happy life she wanted.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of the pain or because she was moved, Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes were heavy with emotion. She closed her eyes and when she opened them again, Chung Grace¡¯s figure was no longer there.


    Unable to see her, Cheng Lydia instead panicked again, rubbing her dazed eyes as she struggled to sit up, the pain in her leg hit her instantly, forcing her to lie back down on the hospital bed after a shriek of pain.


    As soon as Shen Ron returned from paying the bill outside, he saw her moaning in pain on the hospital bed.


    Cheng Lydia was also stunned to see Shen Ron, sizing him up in surprise, then nced around to see that she was not in heaven, but lying in a hospital room.


    So she¡¯s not dead? You¡¯re not dead?


    When the car hit a tree pole and tumbled down a small slope, she thought she was dead for sure this time, not ¡­ expecting it.


    ¡°I¡¯m not dead?¡± She murmured as she gazed at Shen Ron not daring to to believe.


    Shen Ronughed, ¡°How can you die that easily?¡±


    ¡°Just now I thought I had gone up to heaven.¡± Cheng Lydia thought of that image just now, of the blinking Chung Grace, and was busy asking again, ¡°I think I just saw Chung Grace, did shee to see me?¡±


    Shen Ron shook his head a little, ¡°Not yet, but I¡¯ve told her you were in a car ident and I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle see you.¡±


    Since Cheng Lydia had been moved to the ward, he had been at her bedside all the time except for one visit to pay the bill. And it had taken less than ten minutes in total to pay the fee.


    His answer stained Cheng Lydia¡¯s pale little face with a touch of disappointment; she had thought Chung Grace had forgiven her and hade to see her in the hospital.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? The wound hurts?¡± Shen Ron asked as he surveyed her with a lost look on his face.


    ¡°It hurts, but I can bear it.¡± Cheng Lydia asked, ¡°Who got me out? And who brought me to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me and Ahai and Hang and the others.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Say what you will or won¡¯t, it¡¯s good to have people around.¡±


    ¡°Why were you so careless?¡± Shen Ron asked distraught, the crash was more heartbreaking and frightening to him than it was to her, especially when security told him the car had been burned down to an empty shell.


    He was thinking that if he hadn¡¯t happened to stay at Shen Mansion, if he hadn¡¯t rushed over there, the two security guards would not have been able to risk their lives to get her out of the carriage.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.

 Chapter 93

    ¡°I don¡¯t know, it felt like I couldn¡¯t get the brakes on and I panicked and hit the tree.¡± Cheng Lydia looks back on the scene before the ident and still can¡¯t figure out what caused it.


    ¡°Did you mistake the elerator for the brakes? That¡¯s the mostmon mistake women make.¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s all in the past, let¡¯s not think about the uselessness of it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia let out a ¡®hmm¡¯ and tried to turn around when the sharp pain in her leg returned and she drew in a breath as her brow knitted. You have a wound in your leg.¡±


    ¡°Is it badly hurt?¡± Cheng Lydia asked with both eyes, ¡°Is it going to be disabled?¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to live the rest of her life in a wheelchair.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a disced leg bone, it¡¯ll get better.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cheng Lydia breathed a sigh of relief.


    Shen Ron leaned over and tenderly stroked away a sui of broken hair from her forehead and asked, ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll go buy you something.¡±


    The tender Shen Ron is so charming that Cheng Lydia looks at him and suddenly has the illusion that she is the Yang June he has been longing for, and that the tenderness he bestows on heres from the deepest part of her heart.


    No Cheng Lydia, no stand-ins, nopensation with apologies.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    She gazed at him steadily, afraid that if she blinked her eyes, he would disappear, just as Chung Grace had just turned out to be an illusion.


    Shen Ron ran a hand over his face andughed softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t recognize me?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t recognize it.¡± Sheughs.


    ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re hurt, you¡¯ll know each other when you¡¯re healed.¡± Shen Ron squeezed his handpassionately over the tip of her nose, ¡°Say, what do you want to eat?¡±


    ¡°What can I eat?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re a doctor, you should know better than I do.¡±


    ¡°Then buy me a white porridge.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get it.¡±


    ¡°Wait.¡± Cheng Lydia called out to him, sweeping a nce out the window at the night, ¡°You have to work tomorrow so go home early and get some rest, just have Amye over and keep mepany.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll make my own arrangements for work.¡± Shen Ron said and left.


    Soon, Shen Ron brought back a white porridge from outside.


    He served the porridge in a small bowl and scooped a small spoonful and carefully handed it to Cheng Lydia¡¯s mouth, ¡°Here, open your mouth.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took the porridge he fed her in her open mouth and as he was about to take a second spoonful raised her hand to grab his gauze covered left hand asking suspiciously, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±


    His wrist that was pped at Shen¡¯s gate had clearly scabbed over and didn¡¯t need to be wrapped in gauze, so why did he wrap the gauze around it again today?


    Shen Ron nced at the wound indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just an old wound that I identally touched open.¡±


    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡±


    ¡°A man, how can you do what a woman does and look ahead.¡± He took her small hand off his own injured hand and smiled, ¡°Howe we¡¯ve been taking turns getting hurttely.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even get a mosquito bite before I married you.¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t so miserable before I married you either.¡±


    ¡°Are you kicking me or am I kicking you?¡± Shen Ron asked in mock trepidation.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s mutual grams.¡± Cheng Lydia sighed.


    Before she was married to Shen Ron, she was basically safe on the outside except for the bickering with Lim Toby, where there was ever anything like a medical emergency or a car ident.


    Shen Ron stayed with Cheng Lydia for the night and went to work the next day despite Cheng Lydia¡¯s insistent urging.


    Amy arrived at the hospital with nutritious soup to rece Shen Ron, and as soon as she saw Cheng Lydia in this miserable state, Amy¡¯s eyes turned red as she said, ¡°Youngdy, why are you so disaster-ridden!¡±


    ¡°Who knows? I¡¯m puzzled too.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at her with a bitter smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you cry your eyes out, I¡¯m not dead.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy you don¡¯t say such obscure things.¡± Amy breathed in as she served her soup, ¡°I heard Ah Hang say that if the Young Master hadn¡¯t run down to save you in a desperate attempt, you would have been burned to ¡­ h h h, what am I talking about.¡±


    Amy pped her mouth and suddenly got a big smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯m not naturally good at saying nice things, you don¡¯t me me, youngdy, do you?¡±


    ¡°How so.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled, then stared at her and asked, ¡°You said the youngest took a chance and saved me?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and the youngest hurt his hand over it.¡± Amy inserted the straw into the bowl and moved it to her mouth, ¡°Youngdy try it to see if it¡¯s the right temperature.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took a light puff and it was just the right temperature.


    Her slightly surprised gaze still rested on Amy¡¯s face; it turned out Shen Ron¡¯s hand was bruised from saving her.


    What kind of motivation would it take to make him willing to put his own life on the line to save her, since Shen Ron cared for her to such an extent?


    Thest time he blocked a brick for her, he said it was just a passing block, so what about this time?


    ¡°Young Madam, the Eldest Young Master is still very good to you.¡± Amy smiled ambiguously, ¡°I even saw him send you flowers yesterday morning, and it is said that the Young Master never sends flowers to women, except for ¡­ Ms. Yang, of course.¡±


    Onement, however, made Cheng Lydia wake up like a dream ¡­


    Ms. Yang, except Ms. Yang!


    Amy realized she had said the wrong thing again and was busy pping herself on the mouth again and changing her tone, ¡°But Ms. Yang is a thing of the past, so don¡¯t you mind, youngdy.¡±


    Is it over? Has it really passed? Cheng Tian smiled to himself.


    Did Shen Ron send her flowers, help her block bricks, and save her from a dangerous carriage, all on the basis of Yang June?


    ¡°Youngdy, are you angry?¡± Amy crumpled her face.


    Cheng Lydia snapped back, still smiling lightly, ¡°No, you know I¡¯m not such a cheapskate.¡±


    ¡°Youngdy is most magnanimous.¡± Amy was busy changing the subject, ¡°By the way, the olddy said she woulde over to see you in the evening and tell you to get some rest.¡±


    ¡°Well, thank her for me.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Cheng Lydia drank some of the soup and just felt her appetite go away.


    She pushed back the delicious meal Amy had served, her heart suddenly missing the bowl of white porridge Shen Ron had fed herst night.


    When Chung Grace walked out of the set, she saw Gu William¡¯s car parked on the side of the road.


    She hesitated for a moment before stepping over, pulling open the passenger door and getting in.


    ¡°Wrapped up earlier than expected.¡± Gu William gave her a small smile and started the engine, ¡°What would you like to eat?¡±


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Chung Grace took off her sunsses and shot a sideways nce at him.


    The smile on the side of his calm face was clear.


    She wondered if Gu William knew about Cheng Lydia¡¯s car ident, and if he did, he probably wouldn¡¯t be in the mood toe over here to pick up the closing and ask her what she wanted for dinner, right?


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go for French food.¡± Feeling her gaze, Gu William twisted his head with a smile to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, haven¡¯t seen you in two days and missed you.¡± Chung Grace turned back her gaze.


    ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s been a bit of a busy couple of days.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m content to see you once every two days.¡± Chung Grace bit her red lips lightly, hesitating to tell her the news of Cheng Lydia¡¯s ident.


    She couldn¡¯t feel bad if she didn¡¯t tell him, and if she did, maybe she wouldn¡¯t be able to eat anything tonight.


    ¡°If ¡­ I told you that Lydia had been in a car ident, would you not even be in the mood for French food?¡± No sooner had Chung Grace¡¯s words left her lips than she felt the car shake noticeably, followed by a sharp brake to the right at the side of the road.


    Chung Grace was really taken aback by him and turned her head to look at him in bewilderment, was there a need to react that badly?


    Gu William twisted his head to look at her as well, a simrly stunned expression on his face, obviously questioning the meaning of what she had just said.


    The two just stared at each other, and time seemed to stand still.


    Finally, he spoke, a soft tremor in his voice that he couldn¡¯t hide, ¡°Is she okay?¡±


    Chung Grace shook her head, ¡°Nothing major, disced leg bone, a few stitches in the head, being treated inside the hospital.¡±


    ¡°In which house?¡±


    ¡°City People¡¯s Hospital.¡±


    Gu William¡¯s ten fingers on the steering wheel tightened, and he took a deep breath to calm the heart that had just been hanging in his throat.


    Thankfully ¡­ is not life threatening.


    ¡°Do you need me to get out of the car?¡± Chung Grace pressed back the hardness in her heart and forced a smile.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to go see her?¡±


    ¡°Is that necessary?¡± He asked rhetorically.


    ¡°There¡¯s really no need.¡± Chung Grace said, ¡°Ron doesn¡¯t move an inch from her side, and you¡¯d just be making a nuisance of yourself if you went.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what am I going to do?¡± He smiled to himself and restarted the car, he was still going to go for French food and continue on his own life path.


    The poignancy in his brow made Chung Grace¡¯s heart soften, both a little.


    She wouldn¡¯t have told him about it if her heart hadn¡¯t gone out to him, surely not.

 Chapter 94

    In the afternoon, Shen Ron rushed to the hospital immediately after work.


    Cheng Lydia was asleep, and he slowed his steps, stepping gingerly into the hospital room, setting the food box on the bedside table and surveying her steadily from in front of the bed.


    Her face was pale, with puffiness, and her curled, thick eyshes fluttered lightly, so that she had evidently not slept soundly.


    After a few flutters of her eyshes, she opened her eyes abruptly and came to her senses.


    Cold sweat came instantly, and she looked as if she had suffered a shock, gazing in fear at Shen Ron in front of her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not feeling well?¡± Shen Ron asked with concern as his warm palm caressed her cheek.


    Cheng Lydia steadied her unease, swallowed, and shook her head, ¡°No, it was just a bad dream.¡±


    ¡°Nightmares again? What did you dream about?¡±


    ¡°I dreamed that I had done something wrong, and you forced me to sign divorce papers, and I wouldn¡¯t, and in a fit of anger you left me in a wild mountain east wild ridge, and then wolves appeared around ¡­ me menacingly.¡±


    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Ron took her fingers and put them to his lips and kissed them, ¡°Am I such a bad person in your mind?¡±


    ¡°Not ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it, it¡¯s all the opposite in the dream.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t understand how I can have such strange dreams either.¡± Cheng Lydia sighed glumly, filling the room with mncholy. Was it because of too much fear of loss? Was that why she had such dreams?


    Her mncholy, Shen Ron was not unable to feel it, he kissed her lips and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t divorce you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She was touched.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    ¡°Well, have something to eat.¡± Shen Ron stood up.


    Cheng Lydia surveyed the boxes of food on the table, several boxes that she could not finish alone.


    ¡°You¡¯re not going to eat with me again, are you?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Keeping youpany with the lighter fare.¡± Shen Ron opened the box, it was all vegetarian, he had the secretarydy order it at the hotel before he left work, it was cleaner and tastier than the fast food ce.


    Cheng Lydia was still unable to move his body at will and still needed to be fed, and watching him concentrate and not be very skilled only made her feel funny and warm.


    She saw the wound on his wrist again, the one that had been injured twice for saving her twice, so blinding, so inviting. And the unprofessional bandaging at first nce, and I wonder whose skill it was.


    ¡°I¡¯ll help you re-dress the wound after we eat.¡± She said.


    Shen Ron nced down at the gauze on the wound and shrugged indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t affect it getting better anyway.¡±


    The wound was wrapped by Assistant Peng, and when he was wrapping it, he sighed in his heart, ¡°How can there be such a big difference when you are the same person? He sent Assistant Peng off to study wound dressing for a week.


    Cheng Lydia added, ¡°Next time don¡¯t be so impulsive in what you do, taking care of yourself is the most important thing, you know?¡±


    Shen Ron shot her a puzzled look, not understanding whether she was referring to thest time she was at Shen¡¯s in front of the building, or the car ident yesterday that saved her.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll think twice about it next time.¡±


    ¡°It sounds perfunctory at first.¡±


    ¡°No really.¡± He made a show of assurance.


    The truth is he¡¯s not always that impulsive¡­ the situation is unique and he has to be impulsive!


    After eating, under Cheng Lydia¡¯s strong request, the bandages on Shen Mu¡¯s wrists were peeled offyer byyer by her.


    When Cheng Lydia saw the bloody wound inside, she couldn¡¯t help but shake her hands, looked up, looked at him with a calm face and asked, ¡°You came to serve me with such a bad wound? Don¡¯t you want to get well?¡±


    ¡°Think so, isn¡¯t it getting better?¡±


    ¡°As of tomorrow you don¡¯te, and I won¡¯t see you if you do.¡± She thought it was just a little old bruise from a bump and crack, but she didn¡¯t think it would be this bad.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    ¡°I mean it.¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t bear the thought of not being here with you.¡± He said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to get over it, no matter what you do, I won¡¯t me you.¡± She and he were merely in a marriage by agreement, and the agreement did not include the item of attentive care for the other person if they were sick.


    Her softened her tone and added, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m even more upset that you¡¯re serving me with an injury.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll see how it goes tomorrow.¡±


    Cheng Lydiapromised and concentrated on dressing his wounds.


    Just as they finished dressing the wound, there was a knock at the door of the ward, and the two looked at each other as Cheng Lydia said, ¡°I think it¡¯s Grandmaing over.¡±


    Shen Ron nodded and turned to go walk to the door.


    Standing in the doorway of the ward was indeed the olddy and Zhang Jane, who greeted Shen Ron politely, who nodded at her and turned to the olddy, ¡°Grandma, what brings you here?¡±


    The olddy nced at him, ¡°What are you talking about? My precious grandson-inw was hospitalized in a car ident, shouldn¡¯t Ie over to see her?¡±


    ¡°Due, long overdue.¡± Shen Ron smiled and stepped to the side to make way for the olddy.


    The olddy walked into the ward and saw Cheng Lydia struggling to get up and raised her hand to stop her, ¡°Don¡¯t you move, be careful of pulling the wound.¡±


    The old woman walked abruptly to a chair in front of the hospital bed and frustrated it, taking her hand and surveying her stered leg and bandaged forehead with a distressed look on her face.


    Her eyes were so concerned, so concerned that Cheng Lydia was a little embarrassed.


    ¡°How could you be so careless? Luckily I didn¡¯t lose my life.¡± The olddy said.


    Cheng Lydia smiled gratefully, ¡°Thank you Grandma foring all the way to see me, I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, and you¡¯re still saying it¡¯s quite good.¡± The olddy gave her a stern cross look, ¡°You, don¡¯t try to be a hero in front of grandma.¡±


    Cheng Lydia justughed dryly, not knowing what to say.


    The olddy as it were turned her face to chide Shen Ron again, ¡°Ron you too, you didn¡¯t know to give Lydia a ride at home, otherwise how could this bad luck happen.¡±


    Shen Ron ducked his head, realizing the mistake early on.


    Yes, if he insisted on taking Cheng Lydia to the hospital that day, how could Cheng Lydia have had a car ident?


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t bear to see Shen Ron being med and was busy saying, ¡°Don¡¯t you me Ron, Grandma, he said he would give me a ride, I was the one who didn¡¯t want him to.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe you still have the heart to help her.¡± The old woman patted her hand, ¡°By the way, what did the doctor say? How long will it take for the wound to heal? Will it leave after-effects?¡±


    As soon as her words left her mouth, there was another knock on the door of the ward and the attending doctor walked in and stood at Cheng Lydia¡¯s bedside to find out how she was doing.


    The olddy asks the attending doctor instead, ¡°Doctor, is my Lydia¡¯s wound all right?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    The attending doctor looked at Cheng Lydia and then looked at the chart and said in a serious manner, ¡°The wound surgery was sessful and there should be no problems, but there is one thing I need to remind Ms Cheng, it¡¯s best to stop the birth control pills while the wound is healing, otherwise it will affect the wound healing.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, and everyone in the room was stunned along with her, while turning uprehending eyes to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not on birth control pills.¡± It was only after half a second that Cheng Lydia said with a bewildered look on her face.


    The attending doctor nced down at the chart again, ¡°But we detected the presence of birth control pills in your blood.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was even more surprised to learn that she had never taken such drugs, so how could the ingredients be detected in her blood?


    The attending doctor turned and left, leaving a room of people staring at each other.


    Cheng Yu-painting was so engrossed in the shock of the contraceptive pill that she didn¡¯t feel the olddy¡¯s and Shen Ron¡¯s faces that had suddenly changed.


    If you can detect the drug in your blood, you must have taken it in thest two days, how could she have taken it when she was obviously expecting to be pregnant every month?


    Cheng Lydia looked up and cast a puzzled nce at Shen Ron at the end of the bed. It was Shen Ron who was by her side day in and day out!

 Chapter 95

    How can it be, Shen Ron should be the one who wants her to conceive soon, and when she does, he will be relieved.


    If it¡¯s not Shen Ron, then it has to be ¡­ Ho Gina?


    She had spent the previous day at Shen Mansion, Ho Gina had all the chances to set her up, and she was reminded of thest time she saw Ho Gina at Taian Residence. It seemed no coincidence that her target was indeed her.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been taking birth control pills, huh?¡± The older woman, who had gone through a flurry of mental ups and downs, suddenly asked.


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she came in contact with her calm, cold gaze.


    She had always known the olddy¡¯s temperament; when she didn¡¯t provoke her, she was so nice that it was touching, and in case she identally provoked her, she was bound to end up miserable.


    ¡°Why are you still lying to me about always trying?¡± The old woman smiled slightly and turned to Shen Ron, ¡°What about you? Was this your idea?¡±


    Shen Ron withdrew his gaze from Cheng Lydia¡¯s face and lowered his eyes, ¡°I didn¡¯t know about this until today either.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s what Lydia meant.¡± The older woman turned her gaze back to Cheng Lydia¡¯s face with the look of someone who had just seen through her today.


    ¡°It¡¯s not.¡± Cheng Lydia got anxious and shook her head, ¡°I never took the drug, it was Ho Gina, she must have secretly made me take it.¡±


    ¡°Ho Gina again?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you forget? You and Ron have been out there alone for a long time.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was dumbfounded.


    She turned her eyes to Shen Ron, who knew better than anyone how desperate she was for a child, didn¡¯t she? However, Shen Ron just looked at her coldly, without the slightest intention to help.


    Does he think he¡¯s been cheating and acting too?


    At this moment, Cheng Lydia felt a heart sad to the extreme, if even Shen Ron did not believe her words, the olddy would be even more unlikely to believe.


    It was her own fault for being so stupid, her recent physiological period was so chaotic that she didn¡¯t even notice any possible abnormality in her body since she didn¡¯t even notice it. She only thought that it was caused by the recent stress and bad mood.


    The old woman took a long breath, trying desperately to control her impending outburst, and looked at her askance, ¡°Cheng Lydia, give me a reason why you¡¯re doing this.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was silent, for there was no way to exin.


    The olddy then said, ¡°To dy your time at The Shen Family? To dy your private one-year term to two years? Three years? Or longer?¡±


    ¡°But Cheng Lydia I tell you!¡± The old woman leapt up from her chair, her body swayed unsteadily, and her chest was rising and falling rapidly ¡­


    Shen Ron and Zhang Jane were busy stepping up to help her. Shen Ron was worried about the olddy¡¯s health and gave Cheng Lydia a look and said, ¡°Grandma, just leave this to me.¡±


    The old woman, however, didn¡¯t bother with him and stared coldly at Cheng Lydia in the hospital bed, ¡°I could have you thrown out of Yarn with your mother tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia became even more anxious, trying desperately to roll out of her hospital bed, the pain in her leg prevented her from doing so, and she blinked back tears as she pleaded, ¡°Grandma ¡­ please don¡¯t kick my mom out, I really didn¡¯t take the medication, please believe me¡­ ¡­¡±


    My mother has been doing pre-op for the past two months and is almost well enough to have surgery next month, so it would be a shame and a pity if she was given up now.


    ¡°Don¡¯t? Why didn¡¯t you think about not wanting it when you cheated me over and over again that I would try? You dared to challenge my patience, you should have thought of the consequences.¡±


    The disappointment on the olddy¡¯s lips deepened once: ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time for me to treat you so well and love you so much, but you are repaying me like this, it¡¯s really disappointing to me!¡±


    The old woman took Zhang Jane¡¯s hand and took a deep breath, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±


    Zhang Jane swept Cheng Lydia with a sympathetic look and helped the old woman towards the door of the ward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­ please don¡¯t go ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia watched as the old woman¡¯s figure disappeared through the doorway of the ward, tears streaming down her face.


    She desperately wanted to chase her out, but lying in the hospital bed she could not move ¡­


    If she loses her mother¡¯s chance to have surgery because of this, and her chance to continue living, she will live and die.


    Shen Ron looked at Cheng Lydia, who was clutching the bedding with both hands and staring at the door of the hospital room, bawling with sympathy in her heart, that was more than indifference.


    He stepped up to her heels and gazed at her condescendingly, ¡°It¡¯s like Grandma said, you should have thought of this consequence long ago.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked up and cried out in pain as she grabbed him by the palm of her hand, ¡°Ron don¡¯t you believe me too? How can you not believe me too?¡±


    ¡°How do you expect me to believe you?¡±


    ¡°Will you help me? Help me persuade Grandma not to kick my mom out, please.¡± She blinked back the tears in her eyes whimpering, ¡°My mom will be ready for surgery soon, I¡¯ve waited five years for this opportunity, I can¡¯t lose it!¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Shen Ron looked at her, but eventually just pulled his palm back from her palm with an expressionless face and said, ¡°If you were truly thinking of your mother, how could you have done such a thing?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm emptied, and with it, along with it, the hollowness of her heart.


    How is she not truly for her mother? How is it not?


    She sold her marriage, lowered her dignity, and became a stand-in, a procreative tool, so that her mother could get better.


    ¡°It seems you really refuse to believe me.¡± Cheng Lydia steadied herself and used her back to wipe away the tears spilling from her eyes.


    ¡°How about I give you time to think of a reason that will convince me?¡± Heughed, looking askance at her for a moment, and turned to sail away.


    The ward was instantly quiet, so quiet that only Cheng Lydia¡¯s sobbing was left.


    A scene that had just been warm and weing had instantly be so cold.


    She closed her eyes and let the tears slide out of them.


    She really doesn¡¯t understand what she did wrong, why does life always have to give her so many trials and tribtions, just because the man next to her is Shen Ron, the man who is so high and handsome and good?


    Is it true that just by being Shen Ron¡¯s woman, your destiny is rewritten and bes bumpy?


    She did, and so did Yang June!


    Yang June! When she thought of this name, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart fluttered. Was it artificial that Yang June had be what she was today?


    It was the first time the thought had urred to her, and she was frightened by her own suspicions.


    Shen Ron walked out of the hospital room, walking resolutely.


    He got into the car and took a light breath, hands on the steering wheel, his gaze falling on the delicately wrapped wrist. The bow on it was so sticking, so piercing, as if it was a constant reminder that just twenty minutes ago he and Cheng Lydia had been sweet and sweet and you and me.


    It¡¯s really ¡­ thick with deception and falsehoods everywhere inside!


    He tugged the gauze off his wrist in annoyance, letting the wound be torn and dripping blood, not feeling the slightest pain like.


    The steering wheel was stained with blood and shocking to the eye.


    He started up the Kaiju and drove out of the hospital, not knowing where to go at thiste hour.


    The original n was to stay at the hospital with Cheng Lydia because he knew that Cheng Lydia was afraid of being hospitalized and he was afraid that she would have nightmares again.


    I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d be outside the hospital in a sh.


    Shen Ron eventually pulls up to the Shen Mansion, and he steps into the lobby just in time to see the olddy fuming, apanied by Zhang Jane with a frightened look on her side.


    The olddy huffed and puffed and ordered her housekeeper to inform the hospital to cut off all treatment ns regarding Cheng Lena and kick her out of the hospital.


    The butler didn¡¯t know what was going on and nodded his head yes in one fluid motion.


    ¡°Go down.¡± The olddy let out a long breath of resentment and picked up her teacup to drink her tea.


    ¡°Yes.¡± After the butler nodded, he turned around and prepared to retreat when he saw Shen Ron and nodded, ¡°The youngest master is back.¡±


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Shen Ron summoned the butler who intended to do as ordered, walked over to the old woman and said, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t be impulsive just yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not impulsive, I have to do this.¡± The old woman mmed her cup down on the table in indignation and said in annoyance, ¡°What is she Cheng Lydia? How dare she y a calcting game right under my nose?¡±


    ¡°Be that as it may, we can¡¯t just throw her mother out of the hospital now.¡±


    ¡°Why not?¡± The old woman scowled at Shen Ron, ¡°You¡¯re not really in love with her, are you? To actually speak up for her?¡±


    In love with her? Shen Ron shook his head.


    He won¡¯t fall in love with any woman except Yang June.


    Although he couldn¡¯t figure out what the kind of heart he had for Cheng Lydia really counted, he was truly bewildered by Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears, and was disturbed by her pleading to the point of weakness.


    He chose to go back to Shen Mansion just to stop the olddy from actually throwing Cheng Lena out of the hospital on impulse.


    ¡°I mean not now.¡± He said, ¡°Now that Cheng Lydia is still in a hospital bed and can¡¯t move, where is Grandma going to throw her mother, the front door of the hospital? Let the crowd gather around to see how a hospital treats a vegetable?¡±


    The old woman was dumbfounded.


    That made sense, but again, she couldn¡¯t really get out the grievance she had inside her without throwing Cheng Lena out.


    She gritted her teeth and said to the housekeeper, ¡°Go tell Cheng Lydia that I¡¯ll give her a month to get her mother out of the hospital in a month.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The butler looked at Shen Ron and walked out after seeing that Shen Ron didn¡¯t say anything.


    It was then that the old woman noticed the wound on Shen Ron¡¯s wrist and her tone eased as she asked with concern, ¡°What happened to your hand?¡±


    Shen Ron tucked his injured hand behind his back, ¡°Nothing, just an old injury.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all bleeding.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to call the doctor over.¡± Zhang Jane immediately went to the phone and dialed the inte.

 Chapter 96

    The old woman instructed, ¡°Go back to your room and wait for the doctor toe, don¡¯t catch the germ.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll also talk to Grandma again about Cheng Lydia.¡± Shen Ron said unfazed.


    ¡°Talk about what? What else is there to talk about? Such a wrong-minded woman!¡±


    ¡°So what¡¯s Grandma going to do? Really kick her out of The Shen Family?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a must.¡±


    ¡°And then what?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± said the old woman, dumbfounded once more.


    And then what? She hadn¡¯t really thought about it!


    ¡°Grandma think about that before you decide, after all, there isn¡¯t a second person in the world who looks like June.¡±


    He had always believed that all his good feelings for Cheng Lydia were based on her resemnce to Yang June, and if Cheng Lydia were to be thrown out and another woman found in her ce, he thought he would never have a good feeling for her.


    These days, he and Cheng Lydia had rubbed off on each other better and better, and if he had to keep a woman around in this life, then he would rather keep her.


    ¡°I thought she was quite a character and caring before, but I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ that.¡± The olddy smiled coldly, ¡°It seems that you still have to find the kind of woman who is tame and well-behaved.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what Grandma¡¯s going to do?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The old woman said with a determined face, then asked rhetorically, ¡°Aren¡¯t you at all angry at being cheated by a woman like that?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m angry.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to say.¡± The old woman stood up from the couch, her gaze moving to his wrist once more, ¡°Remember to take care of the wound while I go to my room to take my breath away.¡±


    For three days in a row since Shen Ron walked out of the hospital room, Cheng Lydia hadn¡¯t seen any member of The Shen Family except for the housekeeper of the Shen Mansion once.


    When Chung Grace ignores her and the olddy and Shen Ron stop talking to her because of the misunderstanding, even to the point of kicking her mother out of Yarn, Cheng Lydia suddenly feels a sense of disillusionment.


    But when the housekeeper told her that the olddy would not kick her mother out of Yarn until a monthter, she suddenly saw some hope again, a month after she was almost well enough to take care of her mother, even though she could not afford the high hospital bills.


    It¡¯s okay to be unattended, she can take care of herself, she can always get over it.


    When it was time for lunch, Cheng Lydia dialed the takeaway number on her mobile phone and ordered herself a lunch.


    When lunch was delivered, she gobbled it up, leaving no grains left. She was going to spend the month trying to store up energy and get herself back to normal as soon as possible, only then would she be able to take care of her mother who was about to be kicked out of Yarn.


    Today¡¯s meal was a bit salty and she was thirsty, as she reached for the hot water bottle on the table, but she couldn¡¯t reach it any way due to the distance being a bit far and her inability to move her body too much due to the injury on her leg.


    It was hard to reach, and the water bottle fell over with a crash, pouring boiling hot water out and scattering it all over the floor.


    A nurse came at the sound of the voice and scolded while saying impatiently, ¡°Why are you so careless? You have to pay for breaking a hot water bottle! Where is your family? Why hasn¡¯t your familye over yet?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked down and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry my family wasn¡¯t avable toe over.¡±


    In the beginning, because this hospital was close to Shen Mansion, the ambnce was sent from here, and because of the emergency situation Shen Ron sent her here.


    ¡°What kind of family members are you that are unavable all day long, and so impersonal?¡± The nursedy chanted as she cleaned up the hot water and ss shards on the floor.


    Cheng Lydia was annoyed by the chanting and looked at her and said, ¡°Youngdy, you just graduated, right? If you are so impatient right after graduation, how can you continue your career? As a health care worker, shouldn¡¯t you help a patient in trouble? If you don¡¯t help, that¡¯s all, and you have such a bad attitude.¡±


    ¡°I have a bad attitude?¡± The young nurse retorted defiantly, ¡°You¡¯ve been in the hospital for three days, you can¡¯t even see a family member, you even have to call the nurse to go to the toilet, we nurses are very busy, how can we have so much American time to wait on you? If it was you as a health care worker who encountered a patient like this, would you have a good temper?¡±


    ¡°I do!¡± Cheng Lydia said, ¡°Not only will I take good care of her, I will face her with my best smile.¡±


    After years of working in the hospital, what kind of patients had she not encountered? Those who could not afford to be hospitalized, those who were not apanied by their families, every time she met such patients, she would definitely take extra care of her. Whenever she encountered such patients, she was sure to take extra care of her, because at that time, she would think of her mother who had been expelled from the hospital twice without money for medical treatment.


    Such a patient is already pathetic, shouldn¡¯t we as health care workers be a little nicer to her out of pity?


    ¡°Say who won¡¯t? You have to do it to get it, Che ¡­¡± The nursedy grunted coldly and went out with the garbage shovel, not forgetting to throw a sentence to Cheng Lydia before leaving, ¡°Hurry up and call the family, I don¡¯t have that much patience to serve you.¡±


    What an attitude!


    Cheng Lydia thought indignantly that if she were in charge of the ce, she would have fired every single one of these uncaring employees.


    Cheng Lydia was depressed when the water didn¡¯t work and she got a scolding.


    She lifted the quilt and looked at her calves, which were wrapped in fixed splints, wondering when she would be able to move freely, or else she didn¡¯t have to move freely, it would be better to have a life to take care of herself.


    With a helpless, sultry sigh, she pulled the covers back over herp and looked up when she was affected by the person who had suddenly appeared in front of her. She was stunned, looking at the tall man in front of her, dressed in an expensive suit, and for a moment she thought it was Shen Ron who had appeared. Because Shen Ron also liked to wear expensive Italian brands and also liked to wear dark ¡­ colors.


    She moved her eyes upwards slyly, sweeping her gaze over his hand holding the ss of water, his chest, his neck, and finally settling on his handsome face.


    The eyes sank slightly, disappointment hard to hide.


    She asked, expressionlessly, ¡°How is it you?¡±


    ¡°What? You think it¡¯s Shen Ron?¡± asked Gu William, eyeing her.


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia gave a perfunctory shake of her head.


    ¡°Have a ss of water first.¡± Gu William ced the ss on the bedside table, leaned over, slipped an arm behind her neck, and carefully helped her from the hospital bed to lean against the pillows.


    He moved so quickly and carefully that Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t have a chance to refuse if she wanted to.


    He held her with one hand and took the ss of water with the other, bringing it right to her lips.


    Cheng Lydia took a sip, the temperature was moderate, not too cold or too hot. She ufortably scratched the messy hair on her head and stole a nce at him, mentally wondering when the hell he hade and for how long?


    She nced at the ss of water in his hand again, and he would pour her water ¡­ it seemed that he had just seen the scene of her quarrel with the nursedy.


    So wretched this scene was bumped into by him, Cheng Lydia only felt blushing.


    She took the ss of water, finished it in one gulp and handed it back to him, saying, ¡°That ¡­ thank you, Ron¡¯s busy these days, he¡¯ll be overter.¡±


    ¡°Still either?¡± Gu William asked, staring at her.


    As for her big talk about Shen Roning overter, he wouldn¡¯t even believe a word of it.


    He also thought Shen Ron would be at her bedside if he hadn¡¯t met himst night at a bar picking up a beautiful woman.


    When he bumped into Shen Ron at the nightclubst night, Shen Ron was already drunk, and since he took it upon himself toe up and pick a fight when he saw him that he didn¡¯t want Cheng Lydia and was giving her up to him.


    As it was, he came to the hospital today, as it were, just in time to see the scene where she broke the hot water bottle.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°No, you hurry up and go in, I don¡¯t want Ron to see the two of us together.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Gu William set the cup down and ttened her on the hospital bed again.


    The dignity she was trying to maintain, he couldn¡¯t bear to hurt.


    He turned to leave, but Cheng Lydia suddenly rushed to his back and asked, ¡°Is Chung Grace okay?¡±


    Gu William turns back around and looks at her in a mess, she¡¯s in trouble herself and she actually has the heart to care if Chung Grace is okay?


    He nodded, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ve been shooting in France these days, I don¡¯t expect to be back for a month or two.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°She knows you were in a car ident but she thought Shen Ron could take care of you so she never checked in on you, do you need me to tell her toe over and see you?¡±


    How could the man who the day before was chartering the entire penthouse of the Tiandu to watch a meteor shower for her, turn sex in the middle of the night? It¡¯s something no one expected, and neither did he or Chung Grace.


    He knows that Chung Grace doesn¡¯t really hate Cheng Lydia, and that if Chung Grace were to find out how miserable Cheng Lydia is now, she would leave everything behind and go back home to be by her side.


    Cheng Lydia, however, shook her head in a panic: ¡°No, I just want to know how she¡¯s doing, so don¡¯t disturb her filming.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really looking out for her.¡±


    ¡°I was the one who did it wrong in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°When you say that, you¡¯re clearly using me of being an aplice.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Heughed, ¡°For the sake of her being so badly hurt, I won¡¯t argue with you.¡±


    ¡°As unwee as I am, thank you foring to see me.¡± Cheng Lydia looked away and stopped looking at him.


    Gu William looked at her back which was slightly turned inward, sighed slightly and said softly, ¡°Call me if you need anything, consider it a volunteer favor from a friend.¡±


    He really wanted to stay by her side and take care of her if possible.


    ¡°Thanks, but no more.¡± Cheng Lydia said without hesitation.


    As much as she needs help, Gu William is the one person who should never be bothered.


    Even if she¡¯s fallen out with Shen Ron now, she shouldn¡¯t have gotten too close to him shouldn¡¯t she? Even if it¡¯s for Chung Grace, she shouldn¡¯t ept his kind offer!


    ¡°In that case, take care of yourself.¡± Gu William smiled helplessly and turned to walk out of her hospital room.


    As he passed by the nurse¡¯s desk, Gu William¡¯s footsteps stopped and he turned his head to look at the young nurse who had just finished arguing with Cheng Lydia and was now giving him a mboyant look.


    He pulled up the corners of his lips and smiled gracefully at the little nurse, who was then instantly blown away.


    ¡°I¡¯m a family member in bed 36, can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Ah. ¡­¡±


    Gu William took two steps in front of her and closed in on her, ¡°Ah what? Please help me pick two better mannered and hardworking caregivers for her, I¡¯ll send someone overter to pay and do the paperwork.¡±


    With that said, Gu William pulled away from her heels.

 Chapter 97

    The nursedy looked at his departing back and her brain was confused, how did the woman in trouble who had been unasked for the past few days suddenlye out with such a wealthy family member and asked for two escorts for her? The nurses here are not cheap.¡±


    Gu William emerged from the hospital looking calm on the surface, but in fact had been irritable and unmotivated all afternoon.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Even the secretarydy told that there was a client dinner in the evening just lightly responded, not even asking whichpany the other party was a client of.


    The secretaries privately guessed that Mr. Gu must have thought of her like this because Miss Shi had gone to France.


    In the evening the secretarydy was worried that he had mixed up the client information and reminded once again before stepping into the hotel, ¡°The other party is the young proprietor of the Holy Heaven Company, who has a stubborn temper and has been refusing to give up the price, all you have to do tonight, Mr. Gu, is to give it a price that is one point lower ¡­ eh¡­ ¡­ Mr. Gu ¡­ Mr. Gu our private room is over here ¡­!¡±


    The secretarydy watched Gu William head for the private room on the other side, and after a moment of bewilderment, she hurried after him.


    Gu William walked so fast that the secretarydy in her high heels was lost to her in a sh.


    The secretarydy hurriedly took out the phone and dialed his number, the call came through and Gu William¡¯s calm voice came through, ¡°Just take his price and have him sign the contract at Gu¡¯s Group tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No, Gu Dong said that this price is on the high side ¡­ hello ¡­ hello ¡­¡± The secretarydy sighed breathlessly as she listened to the beeping sound of being hung up from inside the microphone.


    What kind of irresponsible boss just falls away.


    Instead of going to the previously booked booth, Gu William went to another one, where he raised his hand and knocked twice on the door before pushing it in. As he expected, Shen Ron was inside.


    He knew Shen Ron and Ye Max loveding to this nightclub and loved thergest VIP room in the house.


    The lights were green, the men and women filled the entire set of couches, and it was really lively.


    Shen Ron was sitting on the couch by the door, nking the doorway, by now a little tipsy, holding a snake-like, sexy woman with a spring smile.


    The woman lifted her chest and with a wintry smile brushed his jaw with her fingertips, her voice soft as honey, ¡°Ron guess what color underwear I¡¯m wearing underneath?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m guessing you¡¯re not wearing anything.¡± Shen Ron pressed a finger to her breast and smiled extremely badly.


    ¡°Nasty, guess again.¡± The woman pouted.


    ¡°I guess ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shhh ¡­!¡± As a side, Ye Max made a shut up motion at Shen Ron and squelched his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t guess, a rare guest has arrived.¡± He said and gestured with his eyes in the direction of the door.


    Shen Ron followed his gaze over to the door, and when he saw Gu William by the door, his eyebrows narrowed and he smiled, ¡°A rare guest indeed!¡±


    Gu William raised his hand to cut the master switch of the audio, and the private room was instantly silent, the men and women who were having fun were simultaneously stunned and turned their eyes towards Gu William in unison.


    After a few face-to-face looks, Ye Max stood up from the couch, waved at the group and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t ¡­ we y in a different room, Ron has an honored guest to entertain.¡±


    A group of men and women got up from their seats with a whoop and holler and headed for the door of the private room.


    As he passed Shen Ron, Ye Max leaned over and asked flirtatiously in Shen Ron¡¯s ear, ¡°Need a referee?¡±


    ¡°Get an ambnce ready for me.¡± Shen Ron replied.


    From the first moment he saw Gu William, Shen Ron sensed a strong sense of murder on his face, too drunk and somewhat unconscious for him to know the importance of having an ambnce for himself.


    Once everyone was gone, Gu William backhanded the door panel of the private room, then stepped over to the couch diagonally across from Shen Ron and sat down, picking up the bottle and ss with both hands and pouring himself a ss of blended whiskey, sipping it slowly and methodically, as if he were an elegant sommelier.


    Shen Ron leaned his body back, one arm resting on the back of the couch, and gazed at himzily and slowly.


    ¡°Is Master Gu ming me for not dragging you along for the ride?¡± Heughs.


    Gu William lifted the remaining half of his drink a hair higher, and the light made tiny, giant waves of golden, sultry liquor tumble inside the ss and over the top of it to pounce on Shen Ron¡¯s handsome face.


    The drink was cold and poured ufortably on his face, and Shen Ron shivered, closing his eyes and letting the coldness slide across his cheeks and onto his expensive white shirt.


    ¡°Sober up a bit?¡± Gu William asked, looking at him askance.


    Shen Ron ran his palm over the drink on his face and with an angry look on his face, he red across at Gu William and yelled, ¡°You crazy bastard!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you a lunatic?¡± Gu William leapt up from the couch, stepped forward and yanked him up off the couch and pushed him against the wall, ¡°Look at you now, do you look like a human being? And look at your heart, is it still there? Hmm?¡±


    Shen Ron was drunk, too drunk and weak to wrestle himself out of his grasp, and had to let him swing him around.


    His heart was still there, always had been, it was just that it was going to be a long time since even he had felt its presence properly.


    He knew why Gu William hade, he had guessed it from the moment he saw him, and no one else but Cheng Lydia could have provoked such anger in him.


    ¡°Let go!¡± He red at him, spitting out those two words in annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll release it, when I¡¯m done talking.¡± Gu William gritted his teeth, ¡°Have you been to see Lydia? How long has it been since you¡¯ve been to see her, anyway?¡±


    ¡°Lydia ¡­¡± Shen Ron smiled mockingly, ¡°That¡¯s a pretty affectionate name.¡±


    ¡°How could you do this to her? While you¡¯re here in the bright lights, she¡¯s lying alone in the hospital, ordering her own takeaway, eating by herself, pouring her own water, and being scolded by the nurse for breaking the hot water bottle. If you have any conscience left, even if she made a big mistake, you shouldn¡¯t treat her like this!¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s misty eyes flickered for a moment, hadn¡¯t he asked Amy to stay there and wait on her? How could he eat and pour his own water and break the hot water bottle?


    Is it a dream? Is everything before us, including Gu William¡¯s arrival, a dream?


    ¡°Let go of me.¡± His voice was still cold, and Gu William clutched the shirt on his chest so tightly that he couldn¡¯t even breathe.


    ¡°I can let you go if you want me to, I¡¯ll give you two options: 1. Go to the hospital now and stay with Lydia, or 2. Sign the divorce papers and I¡¯ll take care of her for you.¡±


    Shen Ron stared at him and after a long moment suddenly smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll take 2.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron you really don¡¯t deserve to be a human being!¡± Gu William stormed, flinging him to the ground.


    He chose second? After hurting Cheng Lydia to such an extent, he has the nerve to choose second?


    Shen Ron was thrown to the ground with a good shove, and he sulked up from the ground, a smile still remaining on his face as he looked askance at him and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what you wanted?¡±


    ¡°This is the man Cheng Lydia has fallen in love with time and time again?¡± Gu William disdained, ¡°In my opinion, you don¡¯t have an ounce of love worthy of her, what have you ever given her over the years other than the hurt you¡¯ve brought her over and over again? Nothing!¡±


    Shen Ron was too drunk to stand, his long body staggering against the wall, he nodded: ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t give her anything, I can¡¯t give her peace, I can¡¯t give her everything she wants, that day in Japan, she wanted that ring so badly, but I refused to buy it for her. ¡±


    He pointed to the part of his heart, ¡°Because I promised June that I would only buy her a ring for the rest of my life, because my heart is already filled with June, and since I can¡¯t give Cheng Lydia the life she wants, it¡¯s wrong for me to set her free? Why is it wrong for me to do anything? Hmm? Gu William what do you really want me to do?¡±


    He angrily grabbed a cup from the table and smashed it at Gu William¡¯s feet, which shattered with a crash, apanied by his angry yell, ¡°Why do you always like to seep into and out of my life? So what if I mistreat her? So what if I leave her alone in the hospital? Isn¡¯t that my freedom?¡±


    Gu William took a light breath, his voice softening, but still mocking, ¡°Do you really love June?¡±


    Shen Ron is silent, for not bothering to answer.


    Gu William hesitated for a moment before speaking again, ¡°If you really loved her, how could you not see that she was faking it? And how could you not see that Lydia is the one you¡¯ve always had your heart set on?¡±


    Shen Ron gave a hard burp and stared at him after settling down, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°I say, it¡¯s really ridiculous that you can¡¯t even recognize your beloved.¡±


    ¡°Really, Lydia¡¯s the one I love?¡± Shen Ron suddenly lost his voice and stoppedughing, his body lurching and falling head over heels onto the couch.


    Looking at the sleeping Shen Ron, Gu William could not wait to wake him up with another ss of wine.


    He had so easily decided to say what he had been hiding in his heart, and he ¡­


    It was noon the next day when Shen Ron woke up.


    He nced around, the room was fairly familiar, but it wasn¡¯t his. He sat down from the bed, got out of it, pulled the bedroom door open and walked out.


    ¡°Ron, you¡¯re awake?¡± The Ye family¡¯s housekeeper saw him and greeted him politely.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ron swept downstairs to the noisy living room, ¡°Where¡¯s your Younger Ye?¡±


    ¡°The young master is ying in the rec room, do you need me to go get him?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡± Shen Ron said, heading for the main to the back rec room.


    The recreation room was huge, with KTV, a mahjong room, a pool room ¡­ everything, and Shen Ron walked right into the pool room.


    Ye Max was ambling on the ball table ying ball, saw hime in, no good, ¡°Finally give up wake up? And no shower first, really ¡­ guess only Cheng Lydia can stand you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m very clean on me, don¡¯t believe me, smell it.¡± Shen Ron made a move to let him smell it, Ye Max was busy raising his hand to stop it, ¡°Eh ¡­ you don¡¯te over, men don¡¯t teach men.¡±


    ¡°And shy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I do get shy about carrying a drunk home for three days, and you know what my little maids have been talking abouttely? Discussing who¡¯s going to be the man and who¡¯s going to be the woman when we¡¯re in bed together.¡±


    Shen Ron chuckled, ¡°Next time remember to tell them that I male you female.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for theugh, next time you die head over heels drunk, please don¡¯t get drunk in front of me, I can¡¯t afford to serve.¡± Ye Max rolled his eyes without a good look and leaned down to continue ying.


    Hisment finally gave Shen Ron the presence of mind to face up tost night, when he wasn¡¯t drunk at the feet of Ye Max, but ¡­ Gu William!


    He remembers Gu Williaming overst night and kicking the bucket and throwing it in his face, telling him Cheng Lydia was lying alone in the hospital, and telling him that Yang June was a fake ¡­


    With a sudden jolt, he stared up at Ye Max and said, ¡°Do you know what William told mest night at William?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you eavesdropped well?¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ I was eavesdropping for your safety.¡± Ye Max was eager to preserve his image.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Gu William say this to me, that Cheng Lydia was the one I had my heart set on?¡± Shen Ron asked with a gruff look on his face.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°What else can I feel? For you to be nice to Cheng Lydia, h h h.¡± Ye Max waved at him, ¡°Come here, it¡¯s your turn in this round.¡±


    Shen Ron got up from his chair and took the cue he handed over.


    Ye Max said casually while swinging the ball, ¡°Gu William has been abroad for the past ten years or so, how much can he know about you and Yang June?¡±


    Yeah, how much could he know? Shen Ron¡¯s cloud of doubt instantly lifted halfway down his mind as he bent over and began to hit the ball.


    During the break, Shen Ron made a call to Shen Mansion and it happened to be Amy who answered the phone.


    Shen Ron grimaced and opened the door, ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to be looking after Mrs. Master Gu at the hospital?¡±


    Amy spat out her tongue in fear and said innocently, ¡°Young Master, I wanted to go too, but Old Lady wouldn¡¯t let me, saying that Young Lady wouldn¡¯t be a member of The Shen Family any time soon.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± Amy said busily. Thinking that it wasn¡¯t true, she had just heard Ho Gina rying that she didn¡¯t need to go to the hospital and that Cheng Lydia would soon be evicted from Shen Mansion.

 Chapter 98

    Although Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t want to ept Gu William¡¯s help, the two carers beg her with sad faces to take them in and not kick them out.


    After all, employers as willing to spend money as Gu William are rare, and they don¡¯t want to lose such a great opportunity to make money.


    Cheng Lydia looked at their pleading faces and then at her left leg, which really needed help, and had to leave them behind.


    With the help of her caregiver aunt, Cheng Lydia¡¯s days are much better and she is able to go out into the garden in the morning and afternoon for some fresh air.


    To her slight relief, Gu William had not been seen with her again for the past few days, saving her much difort.


    After a week of conditioning, Cheng Lydia is able to get down and move her left leg slowly, which is a good improvement.


    After breakfast today, Cheng Lydia was about to ask her aunt to apany her out for a walk in the garden when there was a sudden knock on the door of the ward, and she swept the door in her direction and answered without any hope, ¡°Come in.¡±


    She had epted the fact that Shen Ron would not being back, and seemed extremely numb to the knocking on the door.


    The door panel is pushed open and Aunt Helen walks in.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned for a moment, how she didn¡¯t expect it to be Aunt Helen, a little surprised, a little surprised, she called out excitedly, ¡°Godmother.¡±


    Aunt Helen looked at her in the wheelchair, her eyes were red, she walked quickly to her, while looking at her, said painfully, ¡°Lydia, I heard from your colleagues that you had a car ident, almost scared Godmother to death, how is it? Was it serious? Does it hurt?¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled and shook her head, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, it¡¯s better already.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell Godmother? Every time something happens you don¡¯t tell Godmother,¡± Aunt Helen snapped.


    ¡°I did call Godmother, I guess Godmother was too busy and didn¡¯t hear me.¡±


    Aunt Helen was puzzled, ¡°Really? Howe I didn¡¯t see your call?¡±


    ¡°Several days ago, but Godmother don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine with my carer aunts looking after me.¡± Cheng Lydia gestured with her finger to the two carers beside her.


    Aunt Helen scanned the two escorts and asked, ¡°Did Ron hire you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ron is too busy with work to spend time with me at the hospital.¡± Cheng Lydia had casually lied to Aunt Helen with the idea of not letting her worry about herself.


    Aunt Helen¡¯s grip on the armrests of her wheelchair tightened, her knuckles whitening, the expression on her face unchanged.


    Shen Ronmutes to and from work every day in front of People¡¯s Hospital, only not once does he brake his car to a stop.


    Only today, he braked the car to a stop on the side of the road.


    Gu William¡¯s using words assaulted his mind, and the sight of Cheng Lydia lying alone in the hospital began to clear in his mind.


    He knew that Gu William had asked for an escort for Cheng Lydia, and perhaps Gu William would still be at Cheng Lydia¡¯s side every day.


    He didn¡¯t know what he should say to Cheng Lydia when he went in, let alone if he should bully Gu William out of the room like he always did if he ran into the two of them together, or turn around and leave in silence.


    He had been drunk that night, but drunk and truthful, and he had meant every word he had said, including being willing to set her free. Since he had decided in this life that he would never fall in love with her in this life, he would let her go to a man who would love her, so that there would be a reluctance for him, but only a reluctance, but for her it would be for life.


    He turned the car off and pushed the door open to get out, his steps into the hospital still hesitant, hesitant.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw a familiar figure walking towards him. He was stunned for a moment, then nodded politely and called out, ¡°Auntie, what are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I came here for a routine physical, did you?¡± Yang June sized him up.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Shen Ron¡¯s mouth dropped open.


    ¡°Here to visit Cheng Lydia, are you?¡± Mrs. Yang smiled mockingly, ¡°Quite thoughtful, I heard you even hired two escorts for her, and they¡¯re the best in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Lydia she needs someone to look after her.¡±


    ¡°It really is a two-way street.¡± Mrs. Young swept him a mocking nce and turned toward the taxi stand at the side of the road.


    Shen Ron stood motionless for a moment before turning to call out to her, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    Mrs. Young turned back, ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a ride home.¡± He walked quickly to the back of the car and pulled the door open, ¡°Auntie please get in.¡±


    Mrs. Young sized him up and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Bending down, she dug in.


    Shen Ron walked around the front of the car to the driver¡¯s side, pulling open the door to get in, when out of the corner of his eye he identally caught another familiar figure. Slightly surprised, he turned his head slightly sideways and his eyes just met Cheng Lydia¡¯s.


    Cheng Lydia sat in a wheelchair, the bandage on her head having been reced with a less ugly little piece of gauze, her leg still stapled with a shaped te, and two carer aunts thoughtfully apanying her on either side.


    She was looking at him with a deep look of disbelief in her eyes.


    Shen Ron, however, withdrew his gaze, which had only lingered on her for two seconds, and turned to pull open the car door and sit inside.


    As she watched Shen Ron¡¯s Bentley disappear into traffic, Cheng Lydia drew a soft breath, her heart in sorrow.


    It was the first time she¡¯d seen Shen Ron in days since he¡¯d walked away from herst time, and sadly goodbye was stranger, and he was so cold he didn¡¯t even say hello.


    ¡°Ms Cheng, do you really want to go to Yarn Hospital?¡± A carer copsed and said, ¡°You are not well yet, it is better to wait until you are discharged from the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the doctor will be furious if he finds out you snuck out.¡± Another caregiver aunt joined in to discourage them.


    From the time Cheng Lydia offered to visit her friend in Yarn, the two nursing aunts repeatedly discouraged her from visiting others in other hospitals when she was still a patient. It was really speechless.


    ¡°Go go go back, it¡¯ll be quick.¡± Cheng Lydia looked up at them apologetically, ¡°Please.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Okay then, make sure you go ande back soon oh.¡± The nurse aunt reluctantly agreed.


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded.


    Just now Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia that brief nce, Mrs. Yang did not notice, got into the car she was concerned about taking off her coat, did not pay attention to the outside.


    After saying goodbye from Cheng Lydia¡¯s ward, she went to the attending doctor to find out about Cheng Lydia¡¯s condition before walking out of the hospital.


    ¡°Been busy at worktely?¡± She asked casually.


    Shen Ron scanned her in the reversing mirror and smiled, ¡°Kind of busy.¡±


    ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve been to see June?¡± Mrs. Young asked again.


    ¡°Been there yesterday.¡±


    ¡°Not going to make it today, are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be there sometime.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go for a bitter and bring something over for me by the way.¡±


    ¡°Okay auntie.¡± Shen Ron nodded his head in agreement.


    The car pulled up in front of the Yang family¡¯s main house and immediately a servant ran up to open the door.


    After Mrs. Young got out of the car, she turned to Shen Ron and said, ¡°Wait a minute while I go get my things.¡±


    When Mrs. Yang finished speaking and was about to head inside, Shen Ron was busy calling out to her again, ¡°Auntie.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Ron smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯d like to go up to June¡¯s room and sit down, is that okay?¡±


    Mrs. Yang froze, not understanding how he could suddenly make such a request; in four years, he had never offered to sit in Yang June¡¯s room, ever.


    She tugged her lips into a smile, ¡°Sure,e on in.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Shen Ron bowed his head at her and walked with her to the house.


    Yang June¡¯s bedroom, on the second floor, is spacious and bright, with a warm and romantic light blue color scheme.


    Mrs. Yang pushed open the door of the room and made a gesture at Shen Ron toe in, and Shen Ron stepped in.


    He had been to Yang June¡¯s bedroom twice, on the day of the wedding talk, and on the day of the wedding reception, but had just not paid close attention to the details of the bedroom.


    ¡°Ever since June¡¯s ident, her bedroom has remained unchanged.¡± Mrs. Yang stepped into the house after him, and her tone couldn¡¯t hide her sadness, ¡°Because June doesn¡¯t like people to touch her things, the maids are extra careful when they clean it every day, for fear that June will be unhappy when she wakes up one day and finds that her things have been touched.¡±


    Shen Ron looks here and feels there and finds the bedroom is indeed spotless.


    He walked over to the queen size bed and settled in, the bed was soft andfortable.


    Mrs. Yang surveyed him for a moment and said, ¡°Look around for yourself, I¡¯ll go out first.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Ron gave her a nod.


    Mrs. Young went away, closing the door of the room behind her in a smooth motion.


    Shen Ron got up from the bed and walked over to the floor-to-ceiling windows, pulling the curtains back in their entirety. The view from here was good, the air fresh, and he imagined Yang June standing sleepily looking out the window every morning, warm and lovely.


    To the left of the bedroom is a full row ofrge sliding wardrobes; Shen Ron pushes open the first door, which is full of beautiful and expensive dresses, the second door contains tops, the third door is for bottoms, and the fourth door is for dresses for all asions.


    His fingertips brushed over the gowns of varying lengths and colors, finally stopping at a short pink and purple gown. His heart mourning slightly, he took the gown out from inside the closet.


    It was a little girl¡¯s dress, and the only one he was familiar with.


    The gown was soft, with two roses and some pearls clustered around the waist, and the ruffled skirt was extra flowy, except for a noticeable missing piece at the hem.


    It was the dress that Yang June was wearing when he first met her, when she resolutely tore her own dress with her teeth in order to help him bandage his wrists.


    ¡°This dress is torn, but it¡¯s one of June¡¯s most prized.¡± Mrs. Young came in with a ss of water and handed it to him.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Shen Ron took the ss of water with one hand.


    Mrs. Yang smiled: ¡°It was your birthday that day, right? I took June to the dress shop to try on a dress, and she picked this dress out on her own. June said she met you in this dress, so she refused to throw it away even though it was torn like this, saying she wanted to keep it as a souvenir.¡±


    When Mrs. Yang finished looking at Shen Ron, she saw that he was silent and quietly retreated.


    Shen Ron wasn¡¯t trying to talk because his brain and mind were too filled with memories of the past to think any more.


    He put the dress back in ce and pulled the cab door closed.


    On the other side of the bedroom hangs an oversized framed art photograph of a fresh, smiling Yang June. Beneath the photo is the dresser, also beautifully decorated and immactely colored.


    The dresser drawer is unlocked and contains a photo album and a basement of letters that frame Yang June¡¯s life from childhood to adulthood.


    From her birth, to walking, to going to kindergarten ¡­ and scrolling down, Shen Ron saw her photos, the only ones she had taken that year with Yang June were intact.


    At that time, he was young and sunny, she was young and cute, the two of them had deeper feelings than friends, thicker than brother and sister, did not know love, but above love.


    The letters were all old, each one had drifted across the ocean from a distant foreign country, and each one had his handwriting on it.


    Shen Ron set the album and letter back in ce, closed the drawer and closed his eyes, letting the fluttering in his heart rush past.


    Although he was drunk that day, Gu William¡¯s words were vaguely remembered, and although he did not believe him, he still put forward the idea ofing here to have a look when he had just coincidentally met Mrs. Yang.


    It¡¯s also a good thing it¡¯s here, or else I wouldn¡¯t have seen what¡¯s here, much less been able to trust Yang June¡¯s identity with a firm attitude.


    As to why Gu William would tell him such a lie, at this point it seems unnecessary to delve into it.


    From Yang¡¯s vi, Shen Ron drove to Yarn Hospital. At this moment, more than ever, he wanted to see Yang June, to see her quickly, to see her.

 Chapter 99

    It had been a week since she had seen her mother, and Cheng Lydia sat at her mother¡¯s bedside and hesitated to leave.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    If she wasn¡¯t worried about being chastised by the doctors there and dying her treatment, she would really like to stay here with her mother for a longer time. After all, her mother¡¯s days were dwindling, and after losing The Shen Family¡¯s help, she didn¡¯t even know how long she had left to live.


    Auntie Nurse urged for the umpteenth time, ¡°Ms Cheng, it¡¯s time for us to go back.¡±


    Cheng Lydia let go of her mother¡¯s hand and whispered goodbye.


    The nursing aunt then immediately walked in quickly and pushed her towards the door.


    When she left the ward and passed the entrance of Yang June¡¯s ward, Cheng Lydia unconsciously pressed the brake of her wheelchair and it stopped instantly. The nurse aunt was taken aback and asked suspiciously, ¡°Ms Cheng what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s go.¡±


    What¡¯s wrong with her? The idea of going in to see Yang June?


    She had hardly visited Yang June since the poisoning incident to avoid suspicion, and she shouldn¡¯t have gone today. There was nothing more between her and Yang June than a rivalry, wasn¡¯t there?


    At the corner of the corridor, Cheng Lydia mmed the brakes on her wheelchair once more, and the carer¡¯s aunt, who had a good temper, was worn down to the point of fury, and stiffened her lips and said unkindly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you again, Ms Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± Cheng Lydia finished sideways at the pair, her gaze returning to Shen Ron, who was just exiting the elevator directly in front of her.


    Seeing him twice in the course of a day was quite a coincidence to say the least.


    Shen Ron saw her too and knew without asking what she was doing here, his once brow furrowed slightly and he asked, ¡°How can you run around?¡±


    ¡°I came to see my mother.¡± Cheng Lydia, still calm, looked askance at him and asked, ¡°How did you end up with that woman?¡±


    It was a question she¡¯d wanted to ask just now, but he¡¯d just left in such a hurry that she hadn¡¯t had a chance to ask it.


    She never mentioned Aunt Helen as a person to Shen Ron, who shouldn¡¯t have known her.


    Shen Ron, however, just flicked his lips and spat out mockingly, ¡°What? Even the jealousy of a woman over half a century old?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron, do you think I¡¯d be jealous of any woman for you right now?¡± Cheng Lydia snapped back after her anger knotted.


    ¡°It would be best if you wouldn¡¯t, and save me having to exin to you where every womanes from.¡± Shen Ron tossed that off coldly and brushed past her.


    And just as his body moved closer to hers, Cheng Lydia suddenly reached out and grabbed hisrge palm.


    Shen Ron was stunned for a moment, his footsteps stumbling as he looked down at the top of her head.


    Her fingers were slightly cool and slender and boneless, and for a moment there was the illusion that she would take his hand and weep bitterly to relieve the pain of these days of longing, that she would weep bitterly and ask him to forgive her.


    But she didn¡¯t, she just silently let go of his palm, stared up at him and said, ¡°I just want to know who that woman was just now, and why you were with him.¡±


    Shen Ron looked at her nd little face and gritted his teeth, ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know anything else besides that? You don¡¯t want to know if I want to forgive you either? Do you want to move on with your life?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it obvious? Do we need to ask?¡± Cheng Lydia asked rhetorically, and didn¡¯t his attitude reveal everything?


    ¡°Since you¡¯re so smart, there¡¯s no need to ask me any questions.¡± Throwing that down with a sneer, Shen Ron strides away.


    On their way to the first floor, the two nursing aunties from time to time looked at Cheng Lydia with probing eyes, and the older one eventually couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity and asked suspiciously, ¡°So that¡¯s Ms Cheng¡¯s lover just now, huh?¡±


    Cheng Lydia gazed calmly out the window and gave a soft ¡®hmm¡¯.


    The aunts whispered in an uproar, ¡°So Mr. Gu isn¡¯t your lover, huh? Mr. Gu was so nice to you, we thought it was ¡­¡±


    The two aunties looked at each other and it was the aunt who said, ¡°But I think Mr. Gu is also a very nice person, much better than that cold-faced gentleman who treated Ms Cheng just now, howe Ms Cheng didn¡¯t choose Mr. Gu? So strange.¡±


    Cheng Lydia finally moved and twisted her head to look at the two older women, smiling lowly, ¡°Do you also think I should choose Mr. Gu?¡±


    ¡°Of course, a woman should marry, and if she cannot marry a man of two loves, then marry the man who loves her, and never marry the man she loves.¡±


    Marrying a man who loves you, yes! If you could marry a man who loved you very much, how would you suffer misunderstandings again and again?


    It¡¯s just that her marriage was supposed to be a stake-out, and it¡¯s not about whether you love me or I love you.


    Cheng Lydia went back to the sixth floor to look up the diary from the day of the ident to find out how the patients were doing that day and found that there had been no rpse at all and that every patient was stable and doing well that day.


    It seems the phone call was fake, the patient needed emergency treatment was also fake, and the brakes that wouldn¡¯t stop being applied no matter how ¡­ it turned out to be all a man-made conspiracy trick again.


    It¡¯s Ho Gina, isn¡¯t it? Who else would want to kill her so badly?


    Yet now that the car was burned, who else would believe she was being persecuted but her?


    After a month of recuperation, Cheng Lydia¡¯s wound hasrgely recovered and has not affected her daily life much, except for some imbnce when she walks.


    The cut on her forehead had several stitches and scarring was inevitable, and she stood in front of the mirror and brushed her bangs down a few strands to hide the bruises.


    The housekeeper had already called this morning to rush her to pick up her mother from the hospital, and she wasn¡¯t surprised at the olddy¡¯s ruthlessness, but was surprised at Shen Ron¡¯s indifference.


    The man who was asionally as gentle as water in front of her, promising to never leave her for the rest of her life, had not only never shown up in the past month, but had not even given a sign on the day she was discharged from the hospital. With such indifference, she did not expect him to help her persuade the olddy to take in her mother.


    To her surprise, Gu William, who hadn¡¯t been seen for a month, showed up to pick her up and discharge her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± He stroked her head like an elder, smiling warmly and genially.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes instantly moistened as her teardrop was touched.


    She kept her head down, daring him to see her weakness, and only when she had fully adjusted did she lift her gaze to look directly at him, ¡°Can you really help me with anything?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°What about lending me a million?¡±


    Gu William froze for a moment, sizing her up suspiciously.


    He didn¡¯t expect her to make this request, she who never wanted anything to do with him, would ask to borrow money from him? And it was a million dors.


    ¡°Is that too much? That¡¯s okay, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Gu William interrupted her with a shake of his head.


    A million was nothing to him at all, what he was wondering was what she wanted the million for, he spat out the doubt in his mind, ¡°I just want to know what you want the million for and what exactly you¡¯re having trouble with.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath and smiled bitterly, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, do you, that my marriage to Shen Ron is most likely about to end, and I married him for money, to help prepare my mother for surgery.¡±


    A million would be enough to take care of her mother, though it was inappropriate, but right now she had no one else to turn to but Gu William.


    Gu William pondered for a moment and said, ¡°A million I can give you, but has it ¡­ reallye to this between you and Shen Ron? Are you sure?¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he hadn¡¯t been to the hospital over the month, it was just that every time he came it was during her lunch break, and for him a nce from afar was enough.


    He knew Shen Ron still hadn¡¯t shown up, and it seemed his words to him that night were useless; it seemed he had really chosen second and signed the divorce papers.


    ¡°The situation was forced upon me, I had no choice.¡±


    Hisrge grip took her small shoulders and he gazed at her with a straight face and said, ¡°I can help you out of any difficulty if you say you want to remain with him.¡±


    ¡°No, he and I were originally only in a mary rtionship, no love.¡± She gave him a small smile, ¡°Thank you, a million dors I may take a lifetime to pay back, please give me time.¡±


    ¡°I will give you time.¡± Gu William looked at her and thought to himself, Cheng Lydia, if you do divorce Shen Ron, I will make you my bride in the shortest possible time!


    At that point, she wouldn¡¯t even need to pay back 10 million, let alone a million.

 Chapter 100

    Shen Ron was not as cold-blooded as Cheng Lydia thought either, he knew every step of her treatment, he knew she was discharged today and he had been to her ward. It was just that Gu William was at her bedside at the time and he didn¡¯t want to disturb them.


    He knew Gu William woulde to pick up Cheng Lydia from the hospital, but he came anyway, for no other reason than to get a clear idea of whether she had a ce to stay and whether she had epted Gu William¡¯s feelings.


    The Bentley was right behind her, and Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t even know it.


    It was Gu William who noticed, and without moving, he increased the elerator and drove the car as fast as he could.


    Shen Ron elerated close behind until Gu William¡¯s car pulled up to a subdivision barrier to take out the entry card and he braked the car to the side of the road with one foot.


    This is Gu William¡¯s bachelor pad and Gu William brings a woman home to live with him, so it seems he has really deep feelings for Cheng Lydia, a man worth letting go of.


    There was something vaguely dull in his heart, Shen Ron took a light breath, wondering why he felt this way, was it because he didn¡¯t want to let go? He obviously didn¡¯t love Cheng Lydia, didn¡¯t he?


    He¡¯d be doing his conscience a favor if he could watch her live a good life.


    Cheng Lydia moved into a bachelor apartment that Gu William had arranged for her, and as she surveyed thevishly decorated, brightly lit house, the guilt she felt for Chung Grace came rushing back to her.


    Gu William ced the keys on the shoe cab and said, ¡°This is where I usually stay for my asional little stay, so you can stay here for now.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was surprised, this was where he lived? No wonder there was a sign that someone had lived here.


    Gu William thought she was worried about where she was going and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going home to stay and won¡¯te over to bother you.¡±


    ¡°Why do you need this apartment when your house is right around the corner? It¡¯s not handy for a golden house, is it?¡± Cheng Lydia joked.


    Isn¡¯t that what rich people do? They don¡¯t live in their mansions, they make their own little world outside, free to bring back whoever they want to spend the night with.


    ¡°No woman has ever arrived here.¡± Gu William said with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Not even once?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Does that include Chung Grace?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Chung Grace a woman?¡± He asked back with a raised eyebrow.


    Cheng Lydia lowered her eyes and sighed helplessly, ¡°When you say that, I feel even more sorry for Chung Grace inside.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel sorry for anyone, I¡¯m not going to change my feelings for her just because you live here, and if she knows me, she won¡¯t think anything of it either.¡± Gu William patted her on the shoulder, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you tomorrow to get your aunt transferred.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lydia, you listen to me carefully.¡± Gu William suddenly said, ¡°I am still optimistic about your marriage with Shen Ron, I think you can still go on, if you really can¡¯t go on, you don¡¯t need to think of any other way out, I will definitely not let you go again. Even if there are a hundred Chung Grace, or a thousand Chung Grace, it won¡¯t stop me from getting you.¡±


    His boisterous and resolute denunciation rendered Cheng Lydia speechless.


    This is going to drive her crazy!


    ¡°Don¡¯t say such silly things and get back to your rest.¡± Cheng Lydia pushed him toward the door.


    Gu William tried to express his attitude a little more firmly, but Cheng Lydia flung the door panel shut and unceremoniously separated him from the doorway.


    Early the next morning, Cheng Lydia received a text back from her bank with arge entry of a million on her ount.


    She hadn¡¯t expected Gu William to do what he said he would do, and to move so quickly.


    She dialed Gu William¡¯s number and immediately his energetic voice came through on the other end, ¡°Awake?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, thank you for the million, I received it.¡±


    ¡°Roger that.¡± He hadn¡¯t actually gotten up, he just couldn¡¯t help but get up refreshed after seeing her number. The million had alsoe from him calling his assistant to call her early this morning after he¡¯d gotten out of Cheng Lydia¡¯s cest night.


    ¡°Then ¡­ I¡¯ll get some more sleep.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°Together.¡± Gu William smiled and hung up the phone.


    Cheng Lydia sat up from her bed and looked at the time on the wall it was just after seven, a little early indeed.


    She certainly wouldn¡¯t go back to sleep and would say so to get to the hospital to help her mother get discharged before Gu William came over.


    Of course she can¡¯t let Gu William apany her to pick up her mother from the hospital, after all, there are a lot of people and everyone in the hospital knows that she and Shen Ron are a couple, if a man suddenlyes today, it is bound to be talked about again.


    On the other hand, it remains Chung Grace¡¯s reason, in case any paparazzi take a picture and upload it online, and it floats across the ocean to Chung Grace¡¯s eyes, after all, Gu William is still reported very frequently.


    Cheng Lydia contacted the ambnce for the transfer and went to her mother¡¯s primary care doctor¡¯s office to learn about the procedures and precautions for the transfer.


    Doctor Zhang was unaware of the feud between Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron, let alone why she had suddenly decided to transfer to another hospital. When confronted with his questions, Cheng Lydia responded with a simple statement, ¡°Yarn¡¯s medical expenses are too expensive to treat any longer. ¡±


    Doctor Zhang sighed slyly and hesitated for a moment before saying in a serious manner, ¡°Doctor Cheng, a colleague, let me be honest with you ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart sank and she stared at him with a stony face.


    Doctor Zhang said, ¡°Your mother¡¯s situation looks ideal on the surface, but in fact it is very bleak and needs to be treated with surgery as soon as possible, otherwise there is a high risk of raw brain death in the shortest possible time. I didn¡¯t tell you the truth before because the surgery date was approaching and I didn¡¯t want you to worry.¡±


    Cheng Lydia opened her mouth and stared at Doctor Zhang in a daze, only half finding her voice: ¡°You mean that my mother will ¡­ be operated on if not in the shortest possible time.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t say any more, couldn¡¯t really say the word that horrified her.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Doctor Zhang nodded, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you want to transfer, the hospital research team has already finalized your mother¡¯s surgery n and is waiting for the surgery to be performed next week. If you transfer to another hospital at this moment, not to mention that you are wasting the research results of the research team and missing the best chance of surgery. Even if you transfer to a world ss hospital, due to theplexity of your mother¡¯s condition, it will take at least a month to research the treatment n, you simply can¡¯t afford to wait!¡±


    Cheng Lydia broke down and dropped into a chair with her legs going limp.


    How did this happen?


    She had always assumed that her mother¡¯s condition was stable and would not be life-threatening for at least this decade or eight years.


    When she got the million this morning, she was still hopeful about her mother¡¯s future; in her mind, money would make the world go round, and with a million dors, what hospital would refuse her mother admission?


    Doctor Zhang stole a nce at her, and to hide his weakness, looked down as if studying the medical log.


    He didn¡¯t know who had told him to make up such nonsense about Cheng Lydia, but anyway, he had received a notice from above early this morning telling him that Cheng Lydia would being over to do her discharge today, telling him to stop her froming down no matter what, and teaching him such a nose-to-nose lie.


    He decided at the time that the hospital was trying to earn money for Cheng Lydia¡¯s treatment; after all, researching this surgical project cost the hospital a lot of financial resources.


    That¡¯s all he could think of, because he had no idea that the real mooch behind the maniption was Shen Ron, much less the rtionship between Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia.


    After leaving Yarn Hospital, Cheng Lydia stood expressionlessly on the cold, windy roadside like a Muppet with no soul.


    She never understood why God had to be so cruel to her, why he always liked to y jokes on her that she didn¡¯t find funny.


    There are so many people in the world, why her?


    Is God trying to force all the world¡¯s misery on her? Because she had sinned too much in herst life?


    Eventually, she got into a cab and headed to The Shen Family mansion.


    It¡¯s only 8:00 a. m., the time Shen Ron is getting ready to leave for work.


    When she entered the main house, Shen Ron and Shen Belle were having tea with the olddy. Shen Belle, the happy girl, didn¡¯t know what funny things she said, making the olddyugh while even Shen Ron, who was always unsmiling, curled his eyebrows inughter.


    When she saw Cheng Lydia enter, Shen Belle called out cheerfully, ¡°Ah, sister-inw is back.¡± She greeted him and took Cheng Lydia¡¯s arm and said with a smile, ¡°I was just urging Big Brother to tell him it¡¯s time to bring his sister-inw back, what¡¯s the big deal? Right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s the big deal.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled weakly and slowly made her way to the couch.


    She walked extremely slowly, still struggling to walk because her legs weren¡¯t fully healed.


    ¡°Sister-inw, you and big brothermunicate well, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± Shen Belle smiled and turned to go to work.


    Old Mrs. Shen gave Cheng Lydia a sidelong nce with a cup of tea in her hand, the smile on her face having faded long ago.


    Shen Ron, who was sitting across from the olddy, also just looked at her faintly and didn¡¯t say a word.


    ¡°What? Are you here to beg me?¡± The olddy lightly pulled her lips together and smiled as cold as ice.


    Cheng Lydia smiled softly, ced the silver and card containing a million dors in her hand on the ss table, and said, ¡°There¡¯s a million dors in here, which I think should be enough to pay for my mother¡¯s medical bills and surgery.¡±


    The old woman swept the card on the table with another equally cold and dismissive gaze and snorted, ¡°A million?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, a million.¡± To Cheng Lydia, a million dors was huge money, something it would take her two lifetimes to earn.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that from Gu William?¡± Shen Ron spat out mockingly, his deep gaze looking askance at her face.


    ¡°Or what?¡± Cheng Lydia asked quietly and rhetorically.


    ¡°Heh, no wonder the look of an arrogant bone, it turns out that he is leaning on a big tree, he is really able to bend and stretch.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron, insult me all you want, but I¡¯m sorry to tell you that I don¡¯t care at all.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled, ¡°When I first married you, I had already buried my dignity under the ground, a person without dignity, naturally, she will lean into the arms of whichever man has money, what¡¯s wrong with that? Thanks to Ms. Yang¡¯s face, I was able to get around so many rich men with ease.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s face, which had gradually turned iron blue.


    Cheng Lydia looked at his face with an instant rush of post-revenge pleasure.


    However, she was still too happy too soon.


    The old woman let out a sneer, and instantly her heart sank downward.


    The old woman leaned over and picked up the bank card on the table and handed it back to her with a cold smile, ¡°Go and ask Gu William for another twenty million over.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face paled slightly as the olddy continued, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, do you? For your mother¡¯s illness, I invited a total of ten top brain doctors from the United States to work together on the surgical n, at a fee of one million each, and of course, the cost of the surgical research is extremely expensive, plus the medical expenses over this period of time. Also, one thing you may not realize clearly is that Yarn is a private hospital under the Shen Group, not a state-controlled group, and I have a hundred percent right to refuse you the twenty million dors and refuse to operate on your mother.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was annoyed.


    ¡°I told you, fighting with me will not end well.¡± The olddy smiled vaguely again, ¡°You¡¯re a tiny doctor, how dare you y dirty with me? Do you think you can outy me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ying dirty with you.¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s tone had begun to soften, to get anxious.


    ¡°I treat you with all my heart and you return me with such an attitude, I tell you, this operation Yarn is determined not to carry out, you are dead in the water.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia, in desperation, knelt down by the old woman¡¯s legs and begged, ¡°I was wrong, please don¡¯t cancel the operation, I¡¯ll find a way to get you whatever money is left.¡±


    ¡°Do you think we at The Shen Family are short of money?¡±


    There is no shortage, indeed there is no shortage, The Shen Family is short on people, not money!


    Cheng Lydia turned to Shen Ron again and begged, ¡°Ron, please help me, I shouldn¡¯t have irritated you with the attitude I just had, in fact, there was nothing going on with Gu William and I was just too sad and chilled to say that kind of thing on purpose.¡±


    Shen Ron coldly brushed her hand away from his knee and said indifferently, ¡°What do you want to beg me for? Go beg Gu William, aren¡¯t you going to be in his arms instead? Haven¡¯t you already moved in with him?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia stalled in her speech.


    The olddy said impatiently, ¡°Stop pping your feelings here and hurry up and take your mother to find another high ce!¡±


    What a cold sentence.

 Chapter 101

    Cheng Lydia looked at the determined olddy and then at Shen Ron, who had nopassion, and realized that it was useless for her to plead any further.


    She finally died and stood up from the ground, sweeping her gaze at the two of them, ¡°You want to force me to die, don¡¯t you? Fine, then throw my mother out of the hospital, I¡¯ll just jump off the top floor and be done with it, why isn¡¯t that a relief for me?¡±


    ¡°But what about you? You will live with a debt of conscience for the rest of your lives and live falsely for a generation!¡± She turned her cold gaze to Shen Ron: ¡°Each of your future wives will be the downfall of me and Yang June, for you have kept a vicious and vicious man at your side without knowing it. Yang June¡¯s poisoning, my car ident, and the contraceptive pill incident, Ho Gina did a very delicate and stealthy job indeed, but didn¡¯t the olddy im to be able to see through people at a nce? Isn¡¯t Ron smart and clever? Howe she¡¯s all but impervious to the truth? Or is not seeing the truth just a deliberate attempt to pull the wool over your eyes? Just because I, Cheng Lydia, am an outsider and she, Ho Gina, is half The Shen Family, having grown up in The Shen Family?¡±


    ¡°Old Lady you im to be genuinely kind to me and really care for me, but what is the truth? You know that the person who poisoned me was Ho Gina, yet you want me not to pursue the matter and let me take the me for poisoning me. You keep saying you like my kindness and tolerance, but you still keep misunderstanding me. Have you ever really cared for me? Have you ever shown me a single bit of love and affection? If you had, even if I had taken the medicine secretly, you would not have killed me when you found out. All you want is just a great-grandson, so if that¡¯s the case, why do you have to talk about loving me twice in three days? And you ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia turned to Shen Ron again and almost gritted her teeth, ¡°You only have Yang June in your heart, I don¡¯t me you, but why do you keep promising in front of me over and over again that you will try to love me, that you will be good to me, that you will never divorce me for the rest of your life? How much I wanted to conceive, did you really not feel it? Or are you too ovee with anger to even bother feeling it? Do you know why I changed the password of Taianju? It¡¯s not because I was jealous of Yang June, but I saw Ho Gina show up inside Tae On Residence. Is this the attitude that you say you want to be nice to me? If you want to be truly good to me. You would have gone to find the truth in the first ce after my ident, given me a trusting look when I denied that I stole birth control pills, helped me clear my name for less, and cleared my name. But what did you do? Left me alone in the hospital unattended, forced me to take my mother and get the hell out of Yarn when I was still struggling to even walk!¡±


    Cheng Lydia charged so much in one breath, closing her eyes and taking a deep breath.


    A smile spread at the corners of his lips as he opened his eyes and said to the pair, ¡°It¡¯s your loss, not mine, to drive me to my death.¡±


    ¡°Also, at this time Ho Gina must be eavesdropping somewhere, right, might as well call her out and ask her, see what excuse she will use to deny it this time?¡± After saying this, Cheng Lydia nced at Zhang Jane, who was blushing at the side of the olddy, and turned to walk slowly out of the main house and out of the mansion.


    Looking at her departing back, the old woman flicked her gaze back andnded on Shen Ron¡¯s face, ¡°Do you believe what she said?¡±


    ¡°Letter.¡± Shen Ron replied.


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop me?¡±


    ¡°Give her freedom, it¡¯s the only way I can give her love.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± The olddy pped the table in shocked anger, ¡°Who gave you permission to give her freedom?¡±


    Shen Ron smiled ndly, ¡°Grandma has her own little agenda, and didn¡¯t I stop you?¡±


    Since both have the idea of forcing Cheng Lydia out, wouldn¡¯t it be nice if no one stopped anyone?


    Cheng Lydia was right, the olddy imed to have the ability to see through people, so how could she not see through Ho Gina¡¯s not-so-savvy little tricks? The only thing is that between Ho Gina and Cheng Lydia, she chooses Ho Gina, whom she grew up with.


    The old woman suddenly smiled, ¡°But Lydia was right about one thing, it was our loss to force her to die.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Shen Ron was right when he said that there was no other face almost identical to Yang June. She wanted her in the first ce because she thought her face would attract Shen Ron, and she was right, she did attract her ¡®not a woman¡¯ grandson.


    She actually liked Ho Gina, but the girl didn¡¯t look like Shen Ron¡¯s type across the board, so she never considered putting them together as a couple.


    Giving up Cheng Lydia, the olddy certainly had a lot of reluctance, but choosing Ho Gina was not for Shen Ron either, but for Zhang Jane¡¯s repeated pleas and her own feelings for Ho Gina.


    It was cruel for Cheng Lydia to do that, but one thing she and Shen Ron had in mind was that Cheng Lydia had the strong backing of Gu William.


    But Cheng Lydia had put her mind at rest, and she could only ¡­


    The old woman turned to the pale Zhang Jane and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Go and get Ho Gina for me.¡±


    Zhang Jane opened her mouth in embarrassment, her voice trailing off, ¡°I¡¯m sorry olddy, I don¡¯t know where she is.¡±


    ¡°Then go get it!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Zhang Jane busied herself and turned to find it.


    As Zhang Jane went down, Shen Ron followed suit, getting up from the couch and heading for the door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± The old woman asked him.


    He turned back, ¡°Where else would I go, to work.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to hear what Ho Gina has to say?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    He wasn¡¯t interested because he already guessed what Ho Gina would say, which was nothing more than a dead giveaway.


    It¡¯s not that he didn¡¯t suspect the crash, or Ho Gina, or refuse to clear Cheng Lydia¡¯s name, he just wanted to get on the same page as the olddy to put it all behind him and get it over with as soon as possible.


    He had gone to check the surveince of the Taian Residence and did see Ho Gina entering the floor they were on every two days, and all traces were enough to prove that she was the one who had secretly drugged Cheng Lydia. As for the car ident, the car was still being tested and there was no conclusion for now.


    Although he wanted to end his rtionship with Cheng Lydia as soon as possible, he was not so cruel as to really expel them from the hospital. His original n was to keep Cheng Lydia and her mother first, and then find time to convince the olddy to take back her order.


    He had thought Cheng Lydia woulde to the old woman to plead for mercy, but he had not expected her to say what she had just said in an usatory manner.


    Her usations were solid and truthful, and they all spoke to his heart and to the old woman¡¯s heart.


    Cheng Lydia is right, with a scene this good, Ho Gina is bound to be hiding in some dark ce eavesdropping.


    When she heard what Cheng Lydia said, she almost got so excited that she jumped out and contradicted her to her face, but in the end she held back, and now when she heard that the olddy was going to call her for questioning, she was so weak that she turned around and left.


    She stomped around the bedroom, her phone hitting and dialing Cor¡¯s number over and over again, asking for help, for a reason to get herself out safely. But the phone was never answered, wordless how she dialed.


    She was about to bolt on the pretext of going to school when she was blocked in her bedroom by Zhang Jane just as she stepped out of the doorway.


    Zhang Jane¡¯s face was still white, looking at her with a gaze covered in hatred, before sighing a momentter and saying, ¡°You heard what the olddy said just now, right? Hurry up and go over.¡±


    ¡°Go over there and do what? I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s already this time, don¡¯t talk tough, have a better attitude and beg the olddy to let her give you a chance to correct yourself.¡± Zhang Jane let out another yelp, ¡°If you let the youngdy or the eldest young master step in to dispose of you, do you think you¡¯ll have a chance to live? Poisoning plus causing a car ident and attempted murder, do you think you¡¯ll be able to get out of jail in twenty years?¡±


    ¡°Snort ¡­¡± Ho Gina snorted with extreme disdain on the surface, despite some heartfelt feelings, and stepped away towards the door.

 Chapter 102

    ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Zhang Jane grabbed her wrist with a serious face, ¡°I¡¯m not trying to scare you, hurry up ande with me to the olddy and admit your mistake.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Ho Gina struggled.


    ¡°You have to go!¡± Zhang Jane grabbed her wrist in a death grip and yanked her in the direction of the living room, seeing her deadpan refusal, Zhang Jane spoke as if to threaten, ¡°Do you want me to call the olddy here?¡±


    That worked, and after giving her an annoyed re, Ho Gina turned on her heel and headed in the direction of the living room.


    Before stepping into the living room, Ho Gina paused to adjust her mood, her lips curving into an extremely natural light smile, only until she felt ready to step inside.


    ¡°You wanted to see me, olddy?¡± She stood in front of the olddy, smiling lightly and sweetly.


    The olddy raised her eyes, looked her over from top to bottom, and opened the door, ¡°Lydia said you secretly gave her the birth control pills? And that you set up the car ident?¡±


    Ho Gina didn¡¯t expect the olddy to ask so directly, fortunately she came prepared and kept her face just right: ¡°Do you believe her or me, olddy?¡±


    ¡°I believe her.¡± The old woman said.


    Ho Gina froze, which she hadn¡¯t expected.


    She was a little anxious: ¡°Old madam how can you trust her? Didn¡¯t you say it yourself, she and the youngest have moved out, how can I still drug her? And the car ident, I can¡¯t foresee the future, how can I know which car she will drive out? Besides, I¡¯m not familiar with vehicles ¡­¡±


    ¡°All right!¡± The olddy interrupted her with a jaded look, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m old and confused? Deceiving me with lies over and over again, and thest poisoning incident do you think I really believed your words and believed that you were innocent? I didn¡¯t want to punish you and give you a chance to change your ways. It seems that my decisionst time was wrong, not only did you not learn from your mistakes, but you¡¯ve also changed for the worse!¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t.¡± Ho Gina shook her head, deadpan denials were what she did best, and naturally she wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    ¡°Did you always want me to find the evidence andy it out in front of you?¡± The olddy gritted her teeth, ¡°I tell you Ho Gina, if ites to that, don¡¯t me me for being unforgiving, I¡¯ll put you through jail!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Ho Gina said dumbly.


    Zhang Jane, who was on the side, rushed to the olddy and knelt down in front of her, tears streaming down her face, ¡°Olddy, you mustn¡¯t do this, Gina, she¡¯s still so young how can she go to jail? You will ruin her for life.¡±


    Zhang Jane finished and then turned to Ho Gina, pulling her coat and pleading, ¡°Gina, just admit it, in fact, Old Lady guessed that you did it a long time ago, she defended you so much, why are you so ungrateful?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I admit what ah, Mom are you old and confused? Howe even you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Ho Gina yelled in exasperation. Even her mother didn¡¯t help her, which made her anxious, angry and helpless.


    The old woman suddenly leaned over and stared indifferently at Ho Gina: ¡°You really didn¡¯t do anything?¡±


    ¡°No. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll call the police department right now toe and open a case and clear your name.¡±


    The old woman finished and moved over, making a move to pick up the phone and dial.


    Ho Gina panicked, thest line of defense in her heart finally copsed, she jumped up, hugged the olddy¡¯s arm and cried, ¡°Olddy, don¡¯t call, please don¡¯t call the police.¡±


    If they really let the police department open an investigation, they would be extra diligent in solving the case by virtue of The Shen Family¡¯s position of power, and then she would really have no way out. If she confessed to the olddy, she would at least be sure that she would not be punished too severely.


    Looking at her tear-stained face, the olddy was instantly distressed.


    Though she had long guessed it, she was disappointed, lost, and more than a little sore to hear her admit it herself!


    Ho Gina, whom she had always loved as her own granddaughter, whom she had just given a chance to, had actually done such an hical thing?


    The old woman clenched her fists, took a deep breath, and only after a long time was she able to steady herself, said out of the corner of her eye, ¡°What do you say, what shall I do with you, Gina?¡±


    ¡°Old Madam, I was wrong, please give me another chance, I won¡¯t dare to do it again ¡­¡± Ho Gina pounced on the olddy and begged with tears, and began to y the sad card, Cheng Lydia used this trick in front of the olddy did not work, but she knew that her words would work, the olddy still had old feelings for her.


    The olddy coldly shrank her legs back and said, ¡°I¡¯m giving you two choices now, first, apologize to Lydia and marry the second young master of the Ding family immediately, second, apologize to Lydia, go work at the American branch and never return to The Shen Family again, let alone see the eldest young master or Lydia. ¡±


    Having decided to keep Cheng Lydia, it was a choice ofst resort to get rid of Ho Gina.


    Ho Gina froze, tears filling her eyshes as she stared at the old woman in consternation.


    Although the second young master of the Ding family is not as handsome as Shen Ron, but his family back is not bad, his looks are civilized, and his words and actions are also civilized, he went to the same school as Ho Gina and is two years older than her. He has been pursuing Ho Gina for a long time and has always been the candidate in the minds of the olddy and Zhang Jane.


    But Ho Gina¡¯s heart is all in Shen Ron¡¯s body and she can¡¯t even look at others.


    Now the olddy wanted her to marry Young Master Ding in the shortest possible time, and naturally she was reluctant to do so.


    ¡°What? You think this punishment is too harsh?¡± The olddy sneered as she looked at her shocked expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s not heavy, it¡¯s not heavy at all.¡± Zhang Jane shook her head and finished, pulling Ho Gina¡¯s arm and shaking it desperately, ¡°Gina, old madam has already been kind to you, why don¡¯t you quickly thank old madam, young master Ding is true to you, just agree to marry him.¡±


    ¡°Kindly and righteous?¡± Ho Gina shook off her mother¡¯s hand in disgust, her face smiling worse than tears as she looked askance at the olddy, ¡°Forcing me to marry a man I don¡¯t love, is that called being benevolent? Old Madam, you know very well that I am infatuated with Young Master.¡±


    ¡°It is because you are infatuated with the young master that I must hurry up and marry you off and break off this undeserved thought of yours!¡±


    ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t I marry the young master? What about me is not as good as that Cheng Lydia woman?¡± Ho Gina shouted with tears in her eyes, ¡°All I did was because I loved the Young Master too much. In order to get closer to the Young Master, I studied hard and tried to be good. But what does Cheng Lydia have? A divorced woman, a woman who had an affair with Master Gu, what qualifications does she have to be the young master¡¯s wife? Why do you prefer to choose such an unpleasant woman than never consider me, old madam? Why?¡±


    ¡°Gina, stop it ¡­¡± Zhang Jane tearfully discouraged.


    Her daughter¡¯s bitter love for Shen Ron is something she understands and is more heartbroken than anyone else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you touch me!¡± Ho Gina shook off Zhang Jane¡¯s hand and twisted her head to re at her hatefully, ¡°Are you my real mother or not? You must not be, right? How else would you treat your own daughter like this? Even if you never help me, you are always holding me back. People who are mothers want their daughters to live a happy and joyful life, but what about you? What about you ¡­?¡±


    ¡°How can you talk like that Gina ¡­¡± Being so hated by her own daughter, Zhang Jane was so pained that she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Ho Gina just cries and tries to get the olddy to take back her orders, because she can¡¯t do either the first or the second point.


    Marrying Young Master Ding she will despair for the rest of her life, leaving LS City to go far away to America she will suffer for the rest of her life.


    The olddy took a deep breath and said to her, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t give you a chance, it¡¯s that God doesn¡¯t give you a chance, you and the young master grew up together and spent a lot of time together, but the young master doesn¡¯t have any feelings for you. In less than six months, she was able to make him die for her, can you? No, so you¡¯re not suitable.¡±


    Ho Ginaughed bitterly, ¡°If you had insisted on marrying me to the Young Master, with the same tough attitude as you insisted on marrying Cheng Lydia to him, perhaps the Young Master could have fallen in love with me and died for me today.¡±


    ¡°Stop fooling yourself, if you love the Young Master you should know his temperament, you are simply not his type. If I were to marry you to him, then not only would you be lonely and isted for the rest of your life, but the eldest young master would also be empty for the rest of his life.¡± The olddy stood up from the sofa and leaned over her, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a day to think about it, and tell me your decision by the evening.¡±


    The old woman took two steps, turned her head to look at her and added, ¡°Whichever way it is, the future can be a springtime for you, and if you have any conscience left, you should be grateful for the kindness and generosity I have shown you.¡±


    Once out of The Shen Family mansion, Cheng Lydia had no idea where she was supposed to go again.


    At this point it didn¡¯t seem right for her to go anywhere, it was useless to go to the hospital, and she couldn¡¯t really go jumping off a building and force herself to die.


    She sat alone on the chilly riverfront, letting the cold wind burrow into her body.


    Perhaps because it was so cold, the long stretch of the riverfront was almost deserted except for the crowds of peopleing and going. It seemed to her that all these people were much luckier than her, at least they all had busy goals.


    Cheng Lydia gathered the cor of her bodice and watched the river¡¯s noisome ships move until her eyes grew tired of looking at them, then she withdrew her gaze and struggled to close her eyes.


    When she opened her eyes, she suddenly found half a small head peeking out of the guardrail directly in front of her. She was stunned, who had been so desperate to sit outside the guardrail?


    She rose from the stone chair and stepped in the direction of the small head, a young boy of about six or seven, dressed extremely thinly and sitting with his legs dangling from the outside of the parapet. With his back to her, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t see his face or the expression on his face.


    Cheng Lydia sized him up for a moment before her lips lifted slightly and she called out with a smile, ¡°You can¡¯t sit there, little one, it¡¯s dangerous.¡±


    When the boy turned his head at the sound of the voice, it was a beautiful-looking child whom Cheng Lydia immediately recognized as the boy with congenital heart disease whom she had been involved in seeking treatment for. She remembered him because he was beautiful and had a touch of Shen Ron in him, and because he was also named Shen, and she even remembered the boy¡¯s name was Shen Kerwin.


    Stunned, Cheng Lydia asked out of breath, ¡°How is it you?¡±


    The little boy sized her up and asked in surprise, ¡°Do you know me, sister?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Know each other, I know your name is Shen Kerwin, right?¡±


    ¡°How does my sister know me?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯ve treated you, I¡¯m a doctor.¡±

 Chapter 103

    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Shen Kerwin nodded a little, asking no further questions, a dark look evident in his eyes.


    Cheng Lydia held out her hand to him and smiled, ¡°Here, let me pull you up.¡±


    Shen Kerwin nced at her palm and hesitated for a moment before extending his small hand to her.


    Cheng Lydia pulled Shen Kerwin up from the guardrail, pulling his trench coat off and draping it over his shoulders with concern, ¡°Why are you so underdressed? Aren¡¯t you afraid of catching a cold?¡±


    Her trench coat was so long it almost covered the soles of his feet.


    Shen Kerwin nced down at the trench coat on his body and looked at her gratefully while his tone was filled with gloom, ¡°I snuck out of the hospital.¡±


    Cheng Lydia really didn¡¯t understand how a child so young could have such a mncholy expression; his life, too, must have been extremely imperfect, right?


    It turns out she¡¯s not the only one in the world who is utterly enveloped in sadness.


    ¡°How can you sneak out? You have to listen to the doctor when you¡¯re sick.¡± Cheng Lydia stroked his little head heartily.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°How can you sneak out just because you don¡¯t like it? Where¡¯s your mom and dad?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have a mom and dad.¡± Shen Kerwin replied sadly.


    Cheng Lydia knew she had touched his heart and smiled a little embarrassed, saying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Shen Kerwin shook his head, the mncholy lifting from his face as he stared up at her and asked, ¡°What about sister? Why did shee here to blow off steam too?¡±


    ¡°Because ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia sighed bitterly, ¡°Because I¡¯m about to run out of mothers, too.¡±


    Shen Kerwin heard her say that and took her hand knowingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad sister, Aunt Qing said that mom will be with us in heaven.¡±


    What a juvenile idea, Cheng Lydiaughed lightly and grabbed his little hand in a smooth grip, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you back to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Shen Kerwin shook his head instinctively.


    ¡°No, you have to be obedient, an obedient boy is a good boy oh.¡± Cheng Lydia knelt down in front of him and put her hands on his tiny shoulders, ¡°Tell your sister what hospital you snuck out of.¡±


    ¡°Yarn.¡± Shen Kerwin replied, thest hospital he wanted to be in.


    Yarn, the hospital that Cheng Lydia also couldn¡¯t face the most, she pondered for a moment and smiled, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go back to Yarn Hospital.¡±


    In any case, what should be faced must always be faced, running away won¡¯t solve anything, so after a short escape, she still has to go back and face reality.


    After sending Shen Kerwin back to his ward, Cheng Lydia met his Aunt Qing, the old maid who used to apany Shen Kerwin.


    Cheng Lydia helped Shen Kerwin into the hospital bed, pulled up the covers for him, and smiled at him gently, ¡°Rest well, heal well, and try to get out of the hospital soon, okay?¡±


    Shen Kerwin nodded and asked with an expectant look on his face, ¡°Will my sister visit meter?¡±


    Cheng Lydia thought about it, it was hard to tell what was going to happen after that.


    But to appease Shen Kerwin, she nodded, ¡°Will do.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, sister.¡± Shen Kerwin smiled happily.


    Walking out of Shen Kerwin¡¯s hospital room, Cheng Lydia swept back to look at Shen Kerwin in the hospital bed, turned to Aunt Qing who was walking her out, and asked curiously, ¡°Is it true that little Kerwin¡¯s mom and dad are both gone?¡±


    Aunt Qing nodded and sighed, ¡°Yeah, they¡¯re all gone, such poor kids.¡±


    ¡°And does he have any other rtives?¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ no more.¡± Aunt Green shook her head.


    Cheng Lydia gave a soft ¡®oh¡¯ and rushed her, ¡°Then Aunt Qing take good care of him, I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank Doctor Cheng,¡± Aunt Green said as she watched her leave.


    After exiting Shen Kerwin¡¯s ward, Cheng Lydia went straight to her mother¡¯s unit and was overwhelmed by the number of people in her mother¡¯s ward.


    Old Mrs. Shen, Zhang Jane and Ho Gina, they were actually all there.


    Almost instinctively startled at the sight of Ho Gina, Cheng Lydia rushed up and grabbed her arm ring at her urgently, ¡°What are you doing here? And what do you want to do?¡±


    Can¡¯t me her for making a fuss, for Ho Gina she was really scared and now just wanted to lie as far away as she could.


    Ho Gina¡¯s arm hurt from her clutching, and her brow furrowed slightly as she wrenched her grip away with a grimace of hatred.


    Seeing this, Zhang Jane took a step forward and said to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, youngdy, my Gina hase all the way here to apologize to you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia froze again, apologizing? Did she hear that right?


    Almost out of instinct, she shook her head no, ¡°No, please hurry up and leave.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only right that you should apologize for doing something wrong.¡± The old woman sitting on the couch spoke tly.


    Cheng Lydia turned her gaze to her with all the confusion in her heart, what did it mean? Did the olddy mean that she already knew the truth? Just now at Shen Mansion, she clearly still had a hard attitude and told her and her mother to get lost.


    Ho Gina bowed her head to Cheng Lydia, her tone permeated with gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡±


    Although she hade to Cheng Lydia and said she was sorry, she was reluctant to do so in her heart. She was certainly not willing to apologize to Cheng Lydia.


    ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Cheng Lydia gauged the look on her face as she was outwardly apologizing to herself, but in fact she hated to kill herself, and smiled ndly, ¡°Aren¡¯t you the best at dying to admit it? Why did you give in so easily today?¡±


    Ho Gina didn¡¯t say anything, cking her teeth together.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t bother to talk to her and said, ¡°I don¡¯t ept your apology, everything goes ording to the procedure over at the police station.¡±


    Ho Gina gave a disdainful swipe of her lips.


    As long as the olddy said she would keep her safe, no one could touch her.


    ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯ll leave you to take care of yourself.¡± Ho Gina gave her a small smile and turned towards the door of the ward.


    She had lost, but it didn¡¯t matter, the real show was still toe, she didn¡¯t believe Cheng Lydia could escape from Ke¡¯s grasp.


    She hadn¡¯t turned Ke in, partly because he had warned her that if she did, it would be worse than death for her, and she didn¡¯t know who he was, so she couldn¡¯t have done it if she wanted to. On the other hand, she saved Ko for Cheng Lydia, because what she couldn¡¯t have, she couldn¡¯t let anyone else have, especially Cheng Lydia, who was lucky enough to have a good face.


    After Ho Gina left, Cheng Lydia turned her attention to the old woman.


    Despite the resentment in her heart, her mother¡¯s life was in the old woman¡¯s hands, and she could not impulsively provoke her again.


    When she didn¡¯t speak, the olddy spoke on her own, ¡°If the police were really capable of helping you solve the case they would have solved it already, they wouldn¡¯t have waited until a monthter without results, so I advise you to give up and consider it a chance for her to change her ways. Don¡¯t worry, she has promised to leave for America next week and nevere back to LS City, and things like those ugly ring things before will never happen again.¡±


    Ho Gina prefers to go abroad rather than marry Young Master Ding, which is Ho Gina¡¯s ultimate choice.


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath, trying hard to suppress her heart¡¯s discontent, ¡°Does the olddy mean that this matter is just going to go away?¡±


    ¡°What else can we do?¡± The olddy stood up from the couch and walked over to her and smiled, ¡°She was raised under my watch and is considered meat in my hands, you can¡¯t force me to cut my own flesh, can you? Besides, I¡¯ve already exiled her to America, that¡¯s a pretty heavy punishment for her.¡±


    The olddy patted her hand, ¡°Life still goes on, it was grandma who misunderstood you before, grandma is here to say ¡®sorry¡¯ to you. Come back, we are still a family.¡±


    Still family, that really stung in Cheng Lydia¡¯s ears, how could she continue to be a family after what The Shen Family did to her in cold blood?


    It remained all she could do to bite her lip in a death grip, keeping a death grip on her impending outburst.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She should be happy, shouldn¡¯t she? The old woman had seen the truth, had forgiven her, and her mother was saved. What she should be doing is gleefully and gratefully following the olddy back to The Shen Family mansion to continue living that undignified life.


    The old woman swept a nce at Cheng Lena, who was skin and bones on the hospital bed, and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your mother¡¯s surgery will go as nned, and she¡¯ll be awake soon to talk and chat with you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears welled up and yes, she was happy, her thousand pale heart was happy at the moment, her mother¡¯s surgery was next week and she might wake up soon.


    But why couldn¡¯t she stop the tears from flowing, all the time?


    ¡°What? Too happy to stop crying?¡± The old woman scowled at her tear-stained face.


    Cheng Lydia nodded a little, her body slowly crouching down.


    She really couldn¡¯t imagine spending the rest of her days with Shen Ron like she used to? Not anymore, right?


    If it weren¡¯t for her mother being able to have her surgery as nned, she would have proudly told the olddy, sorry, I, Miss Ben, have decided to marry someone else!


    ¡°Still resenting me?¡± The old woman felt her tears flowing unnaturally after all.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, how dare she?


    The olddy leaned down and took her up from the ground, gazing at her with a straight face, ¡°I was too impatient in the past and disregarded your feelings. You are a good girl, I shouldn¡¯t have questioned you and not listened to your exnation, today I will promise you in front of your mother that I will love you well in the future, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t say anything, wiping the tears away from her face.


    She never trusted anyone¡¯s promises again, especially The Shen Family people¡¯s, but she put on a grateful look and nodded, ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡±


    Gu William had originally nned to apany Cheng Lydia¡¯s mother after helping her transfer to the hospital and then go shopping for a few household items; after all, the apartment was filled with things that were on the masculine side, many of which were not suitable for women.


    Little did I know that Cheng Lydia would be moving back to The Shen Family after only one night in his apartment.


    This is something Cheng Lydia herself didn¡¯t expect; just this morning, she still thought she and Shen Ron were henceforth enmeshed, and this afternoon she was going back to living with him again.


    Cheng Lydia gathered up the few items that belonged to her in the house; in fact, she had already finished putting them away, but she just didn¡¯t know how to turn around and face the people behind her.


    Behind her, Gu William leaned with his arms around his chest against the prism of the door, his deep gaze moving with her body.


    Finally, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t pretend anymore, turned to look at him and said, ¡°Thank you for taking me inst night, and I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d ever go back to The Shen Family again, but it was my choice.¡±


    The olddy was right, life was always going to go on, she had no choice other than that.


    ¡°Since it¡¯s your choice, I have nothing to say.¡± Gu William smiled slightly, a mixed feeling beneath his smile, disappointed on one side and happy for her on the other.


    Whether he¡¯ll admit it or not, Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron are the couple that should be together.


    Cheng Lydia paused and added, ¡°And the million, just send me the card number and I¡¯ll credit it back to you tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°How about you keep it forter?¡± Gu William spread his hands indifferently, ¡°The million is a drop in the bucket for me anyway.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s astronomical to me, and I¡¯d be upset to put it in my mind.¡±


    ¡°Well then, you can do whatever makes you happy.¡± Gu William did not force her to take it, as he did not want to burden her mind.


    ¡°Then ¡­ I¡¯ll go first.¡± Cheng Lydia lifted the tiny suitcase in her hands.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift.¡± Gu William reached for the small suitcase she was holding, and as she avoided it, she said, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just take a taxi back myself.¡±


    How sad was it for him to let Gu William send her to another man, how could she let him do that?


    Perhaps Gu William, however, insisted on seeing her off, leading the way to the door with his small suitcase.


    Cheng Lydia got into his Bugatti and wondered if it was because the cabin was so low that she felt a depression in her mind.


    The car pulled onto the private road that was The Shen Family mansion, passing the road where her car had crashed, she saw the burn marks of the car and saw therge tree that had a piece of its bark knocked off by the car. A shiver ran down her spine, what a gut-wrenching memory.


    Cheng Lydia looked away from her face to avoid allowing herself to feel the thrill of the moment.


    Pulling up in front of The Shen Family mansion, Gu William craned his head to survey her, who was obviously a bit hesitant, and said with a slight smile, ¡°If you regret it, there¡¯s still time to retreat.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath and said to him, ¡°No regrets.¡±


    ¡°So, if Shen Ron dares to bully you remember to tell me and I¡¯ll help you clean him up.


    ¡°Yeah, help me get my revenge.¡± Cheng Lydiaughed.


    For the first time in a month, she smiled from the bottom of her heart.


    Cheng Lydia got out of the car and waved a palm at Gu William, watching Gu William¡¯s car drive away before turning around and heading inside the mansion.


    As she walked through the house, Cheng Lydia felt a chill run down her spine and looked up to find Shen Ron on the second floor living room terrace, standing with a bag in one hand and a cup of tea in the other, watching her from within the parapet.


    If it were in the past, Cheng Lydia might have been nervous and would have feared his misunderstanding, but today, she didn¡¯t have the slightest worry in her heart, let alone the slightest nervousness.


    ¡°Lydia¡¯s back.¡± The older woman greeted her as she stepped into the main house with a smile as usual, her tone as natural as if nothing had happened.


    Cheng Lydia returned her polite smile as usual, ¡°Yes, Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Is the injury on your leg better?¡± The old woman moved her gaze to her leg, ¡°If it¡¯s ufortable, let the doctor send a good cure, don¡¯t fall sick.¡±


    Cheng Lydia also looked down at her left leg and said, ¡°It¡¯s more or less healed, I¡¯ll take care of it myself, no need to worry about it Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll go up first.¡± She bowed her head at the old woman and took a step upstairs.


    Every sentence, every word was as raw as if it came from inside a cyborg.


    The olddy looked at her back and disappeared into the second floor, sighing helplessly and sighing quietly, ¡°This rtionship is like a ss, once it¡¯s broken, it can never return to its original state.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all Gina¡¯s fault.¡± Zhang Jane ducked her head apologetically.

 Chapter 104

    The old woman waved a palm at her, ¡°It¡¯s been pretty hard for you these days, so stop beating yourself up.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s leg wasn¡¯t fully healed and she was still struggling a bit to get up the stairs, she took a short break holding onto the wall and then headed in the direction of the sitting room.


    Shen Ron was still there, still standing on the terrace in the same position he had just been in. Hearing footsteps, he turned back to her, his superb gaze surveying her.


    ¡°I¡¯m back.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled faintly at him.


    He didn¡¯t answer, just lifted his cup of tea and took a sip.


    She added, ¡°I didn¡¯t think I¡¯d be back here again either, and I¡¯m sure you didn¡¯t either, but now that I¡¯m back, let¡¯s have a good time and work together.¡±


    She held out her own palm, her smile still on her face.


    Shen Ron nced down at her palm and smiled mockingly, ¡°Why go to all that trouble toe back to me when Gu William is guarding you, turn around and take a step and you¡¯re in his arms?¡±


    ¡°What else could it be?¡± She asked mockingly in return, then sneered, ¡°Not for love, anyway.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so pessimistic, you can return to Gu William¡¯s arms just as well when your mother¡¯s surgery ispleted next week and we are no longer needed in The Shen Family.¡± He took a step forward and gazed at her steadily, ¡°This is the freedom and right I give you, consider it a taste of what I owe you these days.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was surprised and couldn¡¯t believe it as she surveyed him.


    Had she misheard? She had heard such words from Shen Ron¡¯s mouth? She had always thought that the cold and heartless Shen Ron had such a kind side to him?


    Was it to get rid of her so he could love his June with all his heart?


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about Grandma¡¯s side, when you have nothing to hold in her hands, she naturally can¡¯t do anything to you. Besides, Gu William is the only son of the Gu family, and she won¡¯t fail to give face to the Gu family.¡±


    He said it so earnestly, so sincerely, and so ndly, as if he were arranging something that had nothing to do with him.


    Cheng Lydia took a breath and scowled at him, ¡°Do you really think it¡¯s worth it when you¡¯re so wholeheartedly devoted to me?¡±


    ¡°Since we¡¯ve reached the point where we¡¯re both sick of each other, it¡¯s only painful and unhappy to be together reluctantly, so we might as well get together and part, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Two looks at the same ¡­ Cheng Lydiaughed bitterly.


    Can she tell him that there is in fact still some trace of her heart, that in fact she has already shown traces of love for him, that in fact she sees no disgust in him, only the chill of having been neglected and hurt.


    It was he who was tired of it, not her.


    Despite the fact that she had done nothing wrong, she hade to this point of disgusting him.


    ¡°Good riddance, yeah, isn¡¯t that what we agreed to before?¡± Cheng Lydia smiled ruefully, ¡°After all this tossing and turning, I¡¯ve contributed nothing to The Shen Family¡¯s fears, but I¡¯ve gotten my mother such good treatment, I still feel guilty when I think about it.¡±


    She held out her palm to him once again, ¡°Thank you for your generosity and for taking such good care.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Shen Ron reached out with his palm and gently squeezed her fingertips.


    Her fingertips were slightly cold, shaking a little, and it wasn¡¯t that cold, yet her hands were trembling.


    He smiled lightly, ¡°I¡¯m not a good businessman or a good man, but I never owe a woman anything, so you don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed.¡±


    A seemingly peaceful exchange, but in fact hidden in the surging emotional fluctuations, she has a reluctance, and he does not?


    After losing Cheng Lydia, could he ever like a woman like that again in his life?


    Maybe when Yang June dies in two years, he¡¯ll take a new wife, as the olddy prefers, have children, and live an uneventful life.


    There will be no more trips to Japan to see the snow, no more chartering of the Tiandu Tower observation deck, no more risking his life for a woman.


    In the evening the olddy locked the study and all the guest rooms as usual.


    Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia were rightfully put together in a bedroom, not without ever being close to each other or sharing a bed. So it was only natural that the two would lie in the same bed.


    Shen Ron leaned over the bed reading his financial magazine, Cheng Lydia turned her back to him and swiped the news on her phone, and there was nomunication between the two until they fell asleep.


    The next morning they came downstairs together again, stepped into the dining room together, and ate breakfast together.


    The olddy surveyed the calm expressions of the two men, and couldn¡¯t really figure out if they were making up, or if they were in a cold war.


    By all rights they should have made up, after all the truth hase out and she has taken Ho Gina to apologize to Cheng Lydia and has done her punishment to Ho Gina.


    ¡°I called Mrs. Gu and Mrs. Liu toe over to touch cards today, there is one less person, Lydia are you freeter?¡± The olddy asked as she looked at Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, then shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not much of a poker yer, and I¡¯m going to the hospital to stay and wait on my mother, she¡¯s having surgery in a few days after all.¡±


    The surgery wasing up in a few days, a surgery with only a fifty percent sess rate, and if she didn¡¯t spend time with her mother while she could, she¡¯d never have another chance in her life if it failed.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right, mother¡¯s surgery is urgent¡± the olddy turned to Ron, ¡°You¡¯ll take Lydia to the hospital from now on, it¡¯s not always so safe for a girl to drive.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Ron nodded.


    ¡°By the way, are you guys still going back to the Thaumaturgy for a single stay? Or are you just staying here?¡± The olddy asked again.


    The young couple looked at each other and Cheng Lydia said, ¡°Staying right here, not going back to Taian Residence.¡±


    Since Ho Gina has decided to leave the country and can¡¯t cause her any more trouble, there¡¯s no need for her to hide out in Taianju, the main reason being that with her and Shen Ron¡¯s current rtionship, it¡¯s simply not appropriate for them to spend time alone together.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, good food and shelter here, and you don¡¯t have to take care of your own household chores.¡± The old woman nodded.


    After breakfast, Cheng Lydia got into Shen Ron¡¯s Bentley.


    There continued to be nomunication along the way, and it seemed inappropriate to talk about anything at this time.


    When the car stopped in front of the hospital, Cheng Lydia unbuckled her seatbelt and said to Shen Ron, ¡°I won¡¯t be going back to Shen Mansion for a few days, I¡¯ll stay at the hospital with my mother, so please talk to Grandma properly for me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Shen Ron pressed the door open.


    ¡°Thanks in advance, then.¡± Cheng Lydia pushed open the car door and got out. She stood at the curb and watched Shen Ron¡¯s car fade into traffic before turning around and heading inside the hospital.


    Cheng Lydia was at Cheng Lena¡¯s bedside reading to her from today¡¯s paper, which was nothing special, all the petty fights on the street.


    She ced the newspaper on the table and asked with a smile as her small hand caressed her mother¡¯s dry, thin face, ¡°Are you nervous about the surgery in five days, Mom? I¡¯m so nervous I can¡¯t sleep well.¡±


    ¡°If this operation can be sessful, I will be doubly good to you in the future, to be with you and serve you for the rest of your life, if ¡­¡± She swallowed her saliva, her nose sore, ¡°If it fails, mom, you don¡¯t me me, I really want you to get better.¡±


    She lowered her head and sadly wiped the mist of tears from her eyes.


    There was a knock at the door and she sniffled as she rose from her chair and rushed to the door and said, ¡°Come in.¡±


    The door to the ward opened and Aunt Helen walked in, carrying the fruit Cheng Lydia loved to eat.


    ¡°Godmother, there you are.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled lightly at her and stepped forward to catch the stic bag in her hand.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going? How have you all been these past few days.¡± Aunt Helen walked over to Cheng Lena¡¯s hospital bed and surveyed her.


    ¡°Quite all right.¡± Cheng Lydia took the fruit knife from inside the cupboard and peeled an apple for Aunt Helen.


    Aunt Helen asked again, ¡°Has the surgery been scheduled yet?¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Well, the tenth of this month.¡±


    ¡°The tenth?¡± Aunt Helen pped her head, ¡°Oops, I just booked a flight to the US for tomorrow today, I should have called to ask about your surgery time before I booked it.¡±


    Aunt Helen immediately added, ¡°But that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll return the ticket and wait until your mom¡¯s surgery is done before I go over there.¡±


    Cheng Lydia said, ¡°No, Godmother must have something important to do in America, I can do it by myself, besides, I have Ron with me. Besides, Godmother is not a doctor, so she can¡¯t help much if she stays.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true, I¡¯m not a doctor, I¡¯m not busy with anything.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°Then let Ron stay with you, I¡¯ll be back with you as soon as I can, hopefully by the time I get back, your mother will have woken up.¡± Aunt Helen smiled and patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t get too stressed, everything will be fine.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheng Lydia responded with a smiling smile.


    At this point, anyone¡¯sfort would pale inparison to hers; after all, not even the attending doctor could guarantee that everything would be okay.


    The 10th was the day of Cheng Lydia¡¯s mother¡¯s surgery and the day Ho Gina left LS City.


    As the car drove fast on the airport highway, Ho Gina dialed Ko¡¯s phone for the millionth time, and this time, instead of always going unanswered, the call was answered after a few rings.


    Ho Gina¡¯s heart fluttered and she eagerly snapped, ¡°Ms. Ke you finally answered the phone, I¡¯ve been looking for you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been out of the country for the past few days.¡± Cor¡¯s tone was nonchnt, adding, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    Ho Gina looked aggrieved and said, ¡°The car ident and the contraceptive pill fell through, but Ms. Ke don¡¯t worry, I didn¡¯t mention your existence in the slightest.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Thank you, then.¡± Ke¡¯s tone remained t and uneventful, so t that even Ho Gina found it surprising.


    Ho Ginaughed dryly and said curtly, ¡°Ms. Ke asked me to keep my mouth shut, so I certainly won¡¯t reveal a word.¡±


    ¡°So how are you doing now? With Old Lady Shen doting on you she shouldn¡¯t be giving you a hard time, right?¡±


    ¡°The olddy threw a fit and asked me to choose between marrying Young Master Ding or living in America for a long time, I chose thetter.¡± The aggravation in Ho Gina¡¯s tone reappeared and she begged, ¡°Ms. Ke you must find a way to help me, I don¡¯t know America well and I don¡¯t want to stay there forever, and I don¡¯t want to never see Ron in my life, Ms. Ke, please.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to stay in America?¡± Ke gave augh, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Ke you said you¡¯d help me no matter what happened.¡±


    ¡°I will help you.¡± The voice on the other end of the phone grew grim: ¡°I will help you solve all your troubles without having to marry Young Master Ding or go to the United States ¡­¡±


    ¡°What does Ms. Ke¡­ mean?¡± Ho Gina¡¯s heart went cold.


    ¡°You know what¡¯s the easiest way to lift your worries? Death, the dead have no worries.¡± Cor gave a cold as ice smile, and the dead have the tightest mouths.


    ¡°Ms. Ke, what do you mean? You want to cross the river?¡±


    ¡°How can I defend myself without tearing down this bridge of yours?¡± Coeughed again, ¡°Haven¡¯t you been suspecting my identity for a long time now? Do you think I would let someone who could intelligently suspect my identity remain in the world?¡±

 Chapter 105

    ¡°You ¡­¡± Ho Gina swallowed hard, her heartbeat instantly racing, and stammered, ¡°You¡¯re ¡­ So you¡¯re really ¡­?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s me, you guessed it right.¡± Cor interrupted her broken words, ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you? But you don¡¯t have a chance to let a second person know anymore. Miss Ho, who made you so naive? You should have taken a good look at yourself in the mirror¡­ if you want to marry Ron, you¡¯ll probably have a chance.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you! You ¡­ ah ¡­!¡± A sharp braking sound cut through the sky, apanied by Ho Gina¡¯s terrified scream.


    In her ear, Cole left her with an icy final word: ¡°Shen Ron is mine, and no one can take it away ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron is hers, Ho Ginaughed bitterly, she always thought Shen Ron was Yang June s and Cheng Lydia s, she didn t expect ¡­ it.


    Turns out I¡¯ve been doing something really stupid all along!


    Outside the hospital¡¯s brain surgery, Cheng Lydia held her mother¡¯s palm for a long time, as if releasing her hand would be a permanent goodbye.


    She was truly afraid that this goodbye would really be forever, which is why she wanted to feel more of her mother¡¯s body heat, her mother¡¯s living breath, at this time.


    The chief surgeon urged her to let go and not dy the operation.


    ¡°Mom, you have toe out alive.¡± She choked out the words, and as soon as her grip on her mother¡¯s fingers loosened, she was instantly wheeled into the operating room.


    Her feet drew back, her back against the cold wall, and her body slid a little to sit on the floor, burying her head in a low whimper.


    She didn¡¯t dare to cry too loudly for fear of disturbing others. Her slim body trembled gently, looking lonely and isted in the cold corridor.


    At this time she so desperately wanted someone to be by her side and help her share the pressure in her heart, but ¡­ Shen Ron did note and Chung Grace was far away, these two people closest to her were not by her side at this time.


    She needed an embrace to let out her heart, so badly.


    Just as she felt like she was about to faint and fall to the ground, her body suddenly warmed and she was brought into a warm embrace.


    She closed her eyes and let the tears roll down her cheeks, wishing the person holding her in her arms was Chung Grace or Shen Ron, but it was no one, the strong masculine scent wrapped around her, since it was Gu William¡¯s.


    His warm breath brushed against her ear and heughed softly, ¡°The surgery has just begun and you¡¯re already deting yourself, how does that work?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll hate myself for the rest of my life if mom doesn¡¯t survive.¡± Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t care who the man holding her was at this point, and her tears spilled into someone¡¯s arms.


    At this moment, what did she have to pick from? Who cares if it¡¯s Shen Ron or Gu William!


    ¡°It will survive, don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu William ran his palm through her soft hair, softly reassuring.


    Cheng Lydia stopped talking and her mood gradually turned calm.


    ¡°Come on, go sit here and wait.¡± Gu William let go of her and took her hand and headed for the chair next to him.


    ¡°Have you eaten breakfast yet? Do you want something to eat?¡± Gu William handed her a tissue, seeing how sad and upset she was, he was really worried that she wouldn¡¯t even be in the mood for breakfast.


    Cheng Lydia, who could care less about eating at this point, nor was she in the mood at all, nodded perfunctorily as she did, ¡°Ate.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡± A calmed Cheng Lydia lifted her head and rushed him in gratitude.


    ¡°Thanks for what? I¡¯ll do everything for Shen Ron in the future that he didn¡¯t do.¡± Gu William said with a smile.


    Cheng Lydia wiped away the tears on her face with a tissue and hid the emotion in her heart.


    She was really afraid that she would one day fall into the tenderness given by Gu William, really afraid.


    ¡°How about ¡­ we have a little gossip? Take the pressure off your mind?¡± Gu William suddenly smiled at her.


    Cheng Lydia gave her a disinterested look, ¡°What gossip?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you the news that I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s considered good or bad.¡± Gu William looked at her and when she didn¡¯t respond, as she did, she continued, ¡°Ho Gina just died in a car ident on her way to the airport.¡±


    Cheng Lydia froze, her interest instantly piqued, and looked up at him in surprise, Ho Gina had died in a car ident? How could that be?


    She knew it was Ho Gina¡¯s day to go to America and had given up on pursuing her responsibility, but she died in a car ident, which was too much of a coincidence!


    ¡°Got knocked out of the carriage by a big truck and died instantly.¡± Gu William added, sizing her up, ¡°What? Not at all happy to hear the news?¡±


    Happy? Cheng Lydia smiled ruefully. What was there to be happy about? What did it matter to her whether Ho Gina was dead or alive?¡±


    Now that I think about it, that girl is still quite pitiful, she went through a lot of trouble to marry Shen Ron, but in the end, she didn¡¯t even get a proper look from Shen Ron, so she passed away in such a hurry.


    ¡°I hope she¡¯ll be a good girl in her next life.¡± She said with a small sigh.


    Gu William reached out and touched the back of her head, smiling, ¡°You¡¯re always so kind.¡±


    ¡°I just hope good thingse to good people.¡± Cheng Lydia folded her hands solidly and closed her eyes in a prayer to the heavens.


    I hope the mother can get out safely and alive!


    She opens her eyes to find that instead of bringing her luck, the gods have brought Chung Grace.


    Cheng Lydia blinked her eyes for a moment, hardly believing her eyes, she actually saw Chung Grace in the hallway twenty meters away?This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Isn¡¯t she abroad? I thought she couldn¡¯t make it back? Howe ¡­?


    At that moment Chung Grace was also looking at her and then at Gu William before finally turning on her heels and sprinting quickly in the direction of the elevator.


    ¡°Xiao Yi ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was busy catching up, and from Chung Grace¡¯s angry gaze, she knew she had misunderstood again.


    Chung Grace ran to the elevator room, saw that the elevator wasn¡¯ting, and took the stairs instead, as fast as her feet could carry her!


    ¡°Grace, don¡¯t you go!¡± Cheng Lydia yanked her wrist and pulled her back, sizing her up and smiling, ¡°You knew my mom was having surgery today, so you came back from France to be with me, didn¡¯t you? I knew you wouldn¡¯t be cruel enough to abandon me, I knew it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I came all the way back from France to be with you, but what about you?¡± Chung Grace shook her hand away, ¡°How did you treat me? While iming that you have no feelings for Master Gu and will not be with him, you are snuggling intimately with him while waiting for the surgery to bepleted.¡±


    ¡°I really shouldn¡¯t havee back, I should have stayed in France and given you guys space to continue to love each other.¡± Chung Grace dropped this almost through clenched teeth, turned and walked quickly down the stairs.


    Cheng Lydia tried to continue the chase, but found herself helplessly unable to exin.


    She was indeed with Gu William, and alone, and she could not exin the situation with ten mouths.


    In the end, she just sent a text message to Chung Grace from her phone: sorry, but I¡¯ll say it anyway, it¡¯s not what you think between Gu William and me.


    As usual, Chung Grace didn¡¯t reply to her texts, not even a word.


    Cheng Lydia stood frozen in the fire escape for a moment before turning and walking feebly towards the door to the operating room.


    When she went back, Gu William was no longer in the chair, perhaps chasing Chung Grace.


    She had guessed correctly that Gu William had indeed taken the elevator downstairs, only like her, he had no way of exining himself in front of Chung Grace, nor did he know how.


    Tell her that she just happened toe to the hospital and coincidentally ran into Cheng Lydia? Such an exnation is too far-fetched and meaningless.


    Standing two meters away from him, Chung Grace looked at him with tears in her eyes, hoping that he would exin something, even if it was a lie. But Gu William never said anything, and only when she wanted to turn away did he suddenly say, ¡°Lydia is too poor to be alone, and I want to stay with her.¡±


    Just that short sentence, but it is full of endless feelings for Cheng Lydia.


    Chung Grace turned on her heel in exasperation, preferring that he had no exnation.


    Lydia is indeed pathetic, but what about her? Isn¡¯t that pathetic?


    Gu William watched her back leave and turned on his heel, heading in the direction of the elevator and back to Cheng Lydia.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Yi?¡± Cheng Lydia asked, looking behind him in a moody manner.


    Gu William¡¯s behind was empty, and there was no Chung Grace.


    ¡°Gone.¡± Gu William sat back in his chair in frustration, looking glum.


    It¡¯s so exhausting to have to pretend to love someone.


    ¡°Does she hate me to death?¡± Cheng Lydia was a little worried.


    Gu William raised his face to gaze at her, then shook his head, ¡°No.¡±


    In fact, he wants to tell her that even if Shen Ron doesn¡¯t want her and Chung Grace hates her to death, she won¡¯t be alone as long as he¡¯s there.


    Assistant Peng surreptitiously surveyed Shen Ron who was working seriously at his desk with his head bowed, and was puzzled by the fact that his mother-inw¡¯s life was hanging in the bnce, but he still had the heart to work here?


    But instead of voicing this doubt, he spoke with a straight face, ¡°CEO Shen, the vehicle inspection center has sent over the test results.¡±


    Shen Ron hmmed faintly, without following up.


    At this point, the vehicle inspection no longer made any sense to him, as the truth had long sincee out.


    Assistant Peng didn¡¯t understand what this ¡®hmm¡¯ from him meant, signaling him to continue? Or was it ¡­


    He chose to continue, ¡°The vehicle¡¯s brakes were fine, but traces of lubricant were found on the brake pads, so I guess someone had tampered with them.¡±


    Shen Ron raised his eyebrows slightly, Ho Gina, this girl is really tough.


    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Ron gave a silent eviction order.


    ¡°CEO Shen, I have one more thing to tell you.¡± Assistant Peng hesitated slightly and said, ¡°Miss Ho Gina just had a car ident on the airport highway and died instantly.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s eyebrows raised again and he looked up in surprise.


    Assistant Peng added, ¡°Just got word that it was hit by a big rig.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure? Died on the spot?¡± Shen Ron was a little incredulous.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Assistant Peng couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡°Ugh, what a shame to lose such a young human life like that!¡±


    Shen Ron was indeed surprised, and felt an equal amount of sincerity and even so much sadness in his heart. After all, she was the one who grew up together, and even if she had done more wrong, he did not want to see the news of her death.


    He must have cried his back out thinking about Zhang Jane.


    ¡°Does Shen Mansion know yet?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Already know.¡± Assistant Peng replied.


    Shen Ron nodded, not much of an emotional swing on the surface, and then lowered his head again and said ndly, ¡°I see.¡±

 Chapter 106

    ¡°CEO Shen, I have onest thing.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    ¡°Today is the day Ms Cheng¡¯s mother is having surgery, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe over?¡±


    ¡°Get out of my¨C!¡± A violent yell instantly rolled in madness, and Assistant Peng was so startled that he turned and fled towards the door of the president¡¯s office.


    Shen Ron, however, stormed back at him and added a yell, ¡°Come back!¡±


    Assistant Peng¡¯s scalp tingled and his grip on the door handle loosened as he stiffened and turned around apologetically, ¡°CEO Shen I was wrong.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m cold-blooded and heartless, too? Do you also think I¡¯m wrong for doing this?¡± Shen Ron got up from his chair and looked at him with an annoyed look out of his eyes.


    Assistant Peng breathlessly sighed: Is it right for you, the president, to do so? Is this not cold and heartless enough?


    Of course, he didn¡¯t dare utter such truths, but simply replied mechanically, ¡°CEO Shen is always right.¡±


    ¡°She has men a thousand times better than me guarding her now, are you aware of that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡±


    ¡°Then see it clearly before you talk to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be sure to see it throughter.¡±


    Shen Ron sat down in frustration, he had a sulk to vent and apparently Assistant Peng wasn¡¯t the right person to vent to, he lifted his desk phone to dial Ye Max¡¯s number and got a voice response that the person was mad!


    It¡¯s a miracle he¡¯s still sittingfortably in his office when even Ye Max is going crazy during this time.


    Shen Ron left a vicious message for Ye Max: If you don¡¯t show up at night, I¡¯ll bring a bomb to your door and kill you.


    mming the microphone back onto the machine, Shen Ron looked up to find that Assistant Shen was no longer there, but reced by another figure who wasn¡¯t supposed to be here.


    Chung Grace, Cheng Lydia¡¯s best sister.


    Secretary Alina said bitterly, ¡°CEO Shen, I¡¯m sorry, thisdy said she is pregnant with your child, if she is not allowed to see you she will immediately go to the hospital to have an abortion, we are worried ¡­¡±


    Alina ducked her head with an innocent look on her face.


    Chung Grace picked up the second half of the sentence for her, ¡°Worried that your The Shen Family would continue to have no sessor, so I had to put mydy in.¡±


    Shen Ron hooked his lips and looked at her askance, ¡°Howe I don¡¯t remember us ever being good at anything?¡±


    Alina was busy backing away when she saw Shen Ron didn¡¯t rebuke.


    ¡°Of course you don¡¯t remember, CEO Shen, you can abandon a woman like Lydia who is all for you overnight, let alone someone as irrelevant as me?¡±


    ¡°It seems that Miss Shi is also here to stand up for Cheng Lydia.¡± Shen Ron can¡¯t hide his boredom, he just scolded Assistant Peng away, and herees Chung Grace!


    Cheng Lydia, you¡¯ve got a lot of rescuers!


    ¡°Shen Ron do you really think you¡¯re doing the right thing? Is it what¡¯s best for Cheng Lydia?¡± Chung Grace took a few nonchnt steps forward and propped her hands on his desk, looking down at him with no good grace.


    Shen Ron swept her off her feet, his long, slender fingers gathering her cor, which was wide open from looking down, upward with a slight smile, ¡°Don¡¯t try to seduce me, I¡¯m not interested in women right now.¡±


    Chung Grace raised her hand and pped him across the face when he wasn¡¯t expecting it, ¡°Don¡¯t mess with Lydia if you¡¯re not interested in women, and don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really too much to do when you¡¯ve got her hooked and then cruelly discard her? Why are you afraid to admit that you are really cold-blooded and heartless?¡±


    Her force wasn¡¯t strong enough to hurt Shen Ron¡¯s face, but it could somewhat hurt his pride.


    Not relieved, Chung Grace continued, ¡°How can you even think about working here when Cheng Lydia needs you right now? Is work that important to you? Should I say money is that important to you?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron wiped his fingertips across her brushed cheeks and met her mockingly, ¡°And what about you? Aren¡¯t you the one she¡¯s defending with all her heart and soul? Aren¡¯t you her best sister? Didn¡¯t you also hide from her for a man when she needed help the most?¡±


    Chung Grace was speechless, ring at him indignantly.


    ¡°I doubt very much whether you havee here today to use me, for Lydia¡¯s sake or your own? Aren¡¯t you hating me for giving up on Lydia and giving her the chance to be with Gu William?¡±


    On this point, Chung Grace had to admit that she did have this in mind. But more than that, she was chilled by Shen Ron¡¯s approach because she knew that Cheng Lydia had actually fallen in love with Shen Ron long ago in her heart.


    ¡°I just want you to know that Lydia loves you, not Gu William, and even if you force her on Gu William, she will not be happy.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s eyes sank slightly, he had never heard Cheng Lydia say that she loved him herself!


    ¡°She and I have agreed to divorce when her mother¡¯s surgery isplete.¡±


    ¡°What? She actually said yes?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Did you force her to do it?¡±


    ¡°No, we belong to a peace agreement.¡±


    Chung Graceughed in disappointment, ¡°She¡¯s so stupid, she obviously loves you.¡±


    ¡°Because she knows I can spoil her, indulge her, do anything for her, but never fall in love with her.¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t you love her? Do you want to live in the past for the rest of your life?¡±


    ¡°Why can¡¯t Gu William love you? Isn¡¯t it because there¡¯s already another woman living in his heart? Who can force the matter of feelings?¡± Shen Ron smiled lightly, ¡°If I were you, I would give up the man who doesn¡¯t love me and make him and Lydia whole.¡±


    Chung Grace was instantly stomped on a sore spot and she opened her mouth, instinctively excusing herself, ¡°It¡¯s not like Lydia loves him.¡±


    ¡°But there is no need to question one thing; she will certainly be much happier married to Gu William than to me, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    ¡°No, with Lydia¡¯s character, she would rather marry her beloved than someone who loves her dearly.¡± Chung Grace exasperated, ¡°Shen Ron, it¡¯s your business if you want to push Cheng Lydia away, don¡¯t find such a grand reason to force Lydia between us, Gu William and I haven¡¯t broken up yet, do you think it¡¯s right for you to do that?¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Gu William¡¯s idea?¡± Shen Ron shrugged innocently.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, as long as I don¡¯t give the nod, Lydia won¡¯t dare to take Gu William from me, if you have any conscience left, just take her back and put her away properly, at least she has given her feelings and body to you, consider it a good deed.¡± Chung Grace finished this sentence and turned towards the office door.


    As her palm held the door handle, Shen Ron¡¯s mocking sneer came from behind her, ¡°It seems Cheng Lydia has been overestimating your rtionship; it¡¯s not that she¡¯s afraid to take Gu William from you, it¡¯s that she doesn¡¯t want to, because she sees you as more important than Gu William.¡±


    Chung Grace¡¯s hand on the doorknob tightened and froze for two seconds before she pulled the door panel open and stepped out with one hand.


    Outside the door, the secretarydies were gesturing at her.


    Chung Grace steadied herself and cast a cold nce at them, saying, ¡°Don¡¯t be surprised, mydy is not ashamed to be pregnant with your CEO Shen¡¯s child.¡±


    The secretaries simultaneously opened their mouths into an O-shape and watched her back in surprise as she walked out of the office area.


    This is the first time that CEO Shen has been treated with such disdain.


    After five long hours of waiting, Cheng Lena¡¯s surgery is still not over.


    Cheng Lydia sat in that tiny chair from the beginning to the end and never left it for a moment.


    Gu William bought her favorite chestnut crisp from outside and took a piece for her after sitting down beside her, ¡°Have some, you haven¡¯t eaten in half a day.¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry and don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    ¡°This is a chestnut crisp that I ran half of LS City to get, how can I afford not to eat it for all my hard work?¡± Gu William passed the chestnut crisp to her nose and smiled, ¡°Smell it, is it the one you like?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked down at the chestnut crisp and looked at him in surprise, ¡°How do you know I like chestnut crisp?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t even know that, what business is there in courting you?¡± Gu Williamughed again.


    Cheng Lydia smiled along and took a bite of the chestnut crisp he handed her, anything she ate at this time of day was tasteless, but she nodded gratefully, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Yummy then eat more.¡± Gu William finally found a little sense of aplishment when he saw that she was willing to eat.


    As for why he knew she liked chestnut pastry? Well, that¡¯s a long story.


    He remembered the first time he saw her, she was in a pretty gown with cute pigtails hiding in a deserted corner wolfing down a te of chestnut pastry.


    At that moment he was thinking that this girl must be super into chestnut crumble.


    And sure enough!


    ¡°Have some water.¡± He thoughtfully handed her a cup of hot milk tea.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia took it.


    She ate all the chestnut cakes and milk tea in the box before she knew it.


    It was as if he saw the little girl who had wolfed down a box of chestnut crisps again.


    Feeling a bit of an appetite, Cheng Lydia smiled embarrassedly, ¡°Am I being inhumane, my mother is alive and dead and all I do is eat.¡±


    ¡°If you pass out from starvation, it would be truly inhumane for your mother toe out of a sessful surgery with no one to care for her.¡± Gu William handed her another napkin.


    Cheng Lydia took the napkin and had just wiped her mouth clean when the door to the operating room was pushed open. Stunned, she scrambled to her feet and rushed up, taking the doctor¡¯s hand and asking with bated breath, ¡°How¡¯s it going? Is the surgery done?¡±


    The doctor gave her a small smile, ¡°It¡¯s done, the surgery was a sess.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Lydia squealed, a heart hanging in the back of her throat dropping instantly.


    ¡°Really.¡± The doctor, infected by her open affection, smiled along.


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t wait to ask again, ¡°So ¡­ is there a chance my mother will wake up?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s entirely possible.¡± The doctor patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the patient will be in intensive care for now, you can¡¯t see him yet, so go back and get some rest ande back when he¡¯s a little more stable.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you doctor.¡± Cheng Lydia bowed deeply at the departing backs of the cadre of attending doctors, and after watching them walk away, she immediately turned back to Gu William with joy and hugged his body excitedly, ¡°Master Gu did you hear that, the doctor said that my mother¡¯s surgery was sessful and that she will wake up soon ¡­¡±


    She was so happy, so excited, shepletely forgot that she should keep her distance from Gu William.


    Gu William looked at her eyes wet with joy and smiled as he took her by the waist, ¡°I hear you, congrattions.¡±

 Chapter 107

    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia looked up at him and said, ¡°See? It was worth everything I gave, and I have no more resentment in my heart, no more ¡­¡±


    Neither Old Lady Shen nor Shen Ron ¡­ resented her at this point.


    ¡°I finally saw a real smile on your face, too.¡± He said.


    Cheng Lydia gave a happy angled head, ¡°I¡¯ll be smiling like that a lot from now on.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°That would be wonderful.¡± Gu William brushed his fingertips against the dark circles under her eyes, ¡°Did you hear what the doctor said? Go back and get some rest,e back here when your aunt is a little more stable, and face her in your best light.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    Go back and get a good night¡¯s sleep and get yourself cleaned up and refreshed.


    She said to Gu William, ¡°Thank you for staying with me so long, you go back to your rest too.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve been thanked many times.¡± Gu William smiled, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll walk you back.¡±


    Shen Ron was the first to receive a call from the attending doctor telling him about Cheng Lena¡¯s surgery. But he still asked, as the unknowing when he saw Cheng Lydia, ¡°How was the surgery?¡±


    From a distance, he could see Cheng Lydia with a smile on her brow, unable to hide her excitement.


    Cheng Lydia stood at a distance of two meters from him and replied, ¡°The doctor said the operation was a sess.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Congrattions, then.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia shot him a look, ¡°You¡¯re going out?¡±


    ¡°Well, Ho Gina had a car ident and I need to take care of it myself.¡± He said, the man already walking out of the house.


    In person? Cheng Lydia was slightly surprised, it seemed that The Shen Family was indeed very attached to Ho Gina, even the eldest young master had stepped in.


    The Norse house was empty and much quieter than before Amy told Cheng Lydia that the olddy was resting in the house, Mrs. Shen went out to deal with the aftermath of Ho Gina, and Zhang Jane was admitted ¡­ to the hospital in aa due to excessive grief.


    Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t feel anything but some sympathy for Ho Gina¡¯s death. After all, Ho Gina had set her up twice and almost cost her her life.


    After washing her face and changing her clothes, she went to bed.


    It was a good night¡¯s sleep, and it was 10:00 p. m. when I woke up.


    She called the hospital and received a reply that her mother was still under observation in the intensive care unit and was not epting family visits at the moment.


    She sent another text message to Chung Grace, telling her that her mother¡¯s surgery had been a sess, and then cleaned herself up a little, intending to go downstairs and find something to eat.


    As she walked to the entrance of the spiral staircase, she heard Shen Ron¡¯s voice from downstairs: ¡°The driver of the big truck was found, and it was overloading that caused the brakes to fail; the driver¡¯s family has an old man and a young woman, and they are so poor that they can¡¯t even get 10, 000 yuan, so the im is basically hopeless.¡±


    The old woman sighed, ¡°What¡¯s the point of iming more when people are dead?¡±


    The olddy continued, ¡°Before she died, Gina was stillining that I didn¡¯t look at her properly and didn¡¯t marry her to you.


    ¡°I will.¡± Shen Ron promised.


    Cheng Lydia walked down and asked politely, ¡°Grandma, what¡¯s keeping you up sote?¡±


    The two men in the living room turned their faces at the same time, and when they saw her, the old woman asked with a smile, ¡°I heard your mother¡¯s surgery was a sess?¡±


    ¡°Yes, and thanks to Grandma for giving my mother the opportunity to have this surgery.¡± Cheng Lydia turned to Shen Ron and asked out of courtesy, ¡°How is the aftermath of Ho Gina being handled?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s basically taken care of.¡± Shen Ron replied.


    ¡°Gina is dead, so it¡¯s kind of like the gods are giving you a pass.¡± The olddy smiled bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t report that God is unfair in the future, it seems that God is still fair today.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the old woman¡¯s reluctant look and smiled lightly.


    Yes, today it seems that the gods have been kind to her, taking away Ho Gina, who tried to kill her in every way possible, while sending her mother, her only family.


    She knew that the old woman didn¡¯t miss Ho Gina, and she knew that she had a grudge against her, believing that she had indirectly forced Ho Gina to die, but none of that mattered, and she didn¡¯t care.


    During the week, Cheng Lydia spent most of her time with her mother, rarelying back to Shen Mansion for overnight stays, and there was essentially nomunication between her and Shen Ron.


    It was a rare asion that we stayed together again tonight, and still went about our business and slept in separate rooms.


    The next morning, it was still Shen Ron who took Cheng Lydia to the hospital. When the car pulled up in front of the hospital, Cheng Lydia hesitantly turned her head to look at Shen Ron as she pushed open the car door.


    She wanted to ask Shen Ron to go with her to see her mother, to do her filial duty as a daughter, but he was just looking down at the CDs in the cab and had no intention of going up with her.


    Cheng Lydia eventually gave up on this idea of her own and got out of the car abruptly and left.


    After the seat beside him was vacant, Shen Ron stopped picking out the CD and raised his eyes to watch her departing back until the slim back disappearedpletely inside the hospital gate before starting the car and leaving.


    Cheng Lydia enters the ICU in a protective suit and sits down at her mother¡¯s bedside.


    She could not stay long and every minute seemed extra precious as she took Cheng Lena¡¯s hand and called out softly, ¡°Mom ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lena in the hospital bed did not respond and Cheng Lydia was not worried because the doctor said it was normal.


    She called out again, full of longing, ¡°Mom, when you wake up, I¡¯ll never be that silly girl who doesn¡¯t even know who she is anymore, and you¡¯ll tell me about the past won¡¯t you?¡±


    She was sure her mother wouldn¡¯t forget everything like she did, and the attending doctor said there would be basically no memory loss.


    It wasn¡¯t that she necessarily wanted to know her past, but it was better to have the chance to know than not to know.


    Cheng Lena had been in aa, and Cheng Lydia was afraid to speak much for fear of disturbing her rest, so she just kept sitting quietly at the bedside watching her.


    At the door of the ward, Mrs. Yang pushed the sunsses on her face and craned her head to Aimee, who looked aside and said, ¡°It looks like the operation was a real sess.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Ms Cheng told me herself.¡± Aimee said.


    After a moment of silence, Mrs. Young asked again, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Gu William here today?¡±


    ¡°How can Gu William be good enough toe every day if Ms Cheng doesn¡¯t ept.¡±


    ¡°Really ¡­ can¡¯t chase a girlfriend at all.¡± Mrs. Yang angrily rebuked in a good-natured manner.


    In order to create opportunities for Gu William, she herself lied about not showing up at the hospital during the surgery by iming to be out of the country, and also put pressure on Shen Ron not toe.


    Because she understood that Cheng Lydia must have been most helpless and in need ofpanionship at that time, and Gu William¡¯s appearance was undoubtedly a warm current imnted in her heart. As long as a normal woman is touched, she will be touched.


    The door to the ward opened and Cheng Lydia stepped out.


    Mrs. Yang adjusted the smile on her face and stepped up, taking Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand as soon as she could, ¡°I¡¯ve inquired from the attending doctor, and the surgery was said to be a sess.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the doctor said he should wake up the day after tomorrow.¡±


    Mrs. Yang¡¯s heart sank, but her face was a surprise: ¡°Really? The doctor really told you that?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯ll be great, you can finally talk and chat with mommy.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Cheng Lydia grinned, ¡°I was just telling my mom that when she wakes up, I¡¯m going to make sure she gets a good story about my past.¡±


    Aimee didn¡¯t move to help Mrs. Yang¡¯s arm, afraid that Mrs. Yang might fall down.


    Mrs. Yang did almost go weak in the knees, but she didn¡¯t really go soft, the smile on her face held up already showing reluctance as she said, ¡°Yes, your mother knows more about your past than I do.¡±


    ¡°Godmother, do you want to go in and see her?¡± The excited Cheng Lydia did not feel the pounding of Mrs. Young¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Good.¡± Mrs. Yang nodded and walked with her inside the ward.


    On the third day after her surgery, Cheng Lena finally woke up.


    Cheng Lydia was eating in the first floor cafeteria when she received the news, and she hurriedly put her dishes away and drew a piece of paper to wipe the corner of her mouth as she rushed upstairs, impatient to see her mother soon after she woke up.


    In the five years she could remember, she had never seen her mother awake, and was naturally thrilled to suddenly receive the news that she had woken up.


    Cheng Lydia stepped in just before the elevator closed, almost bumping into someone inside because she stepped too quickly. She was stunned for a moment and instinctively lowered her head to apologize, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    A faint, familiar male scent hit her nose and she lifted her head in surprise that the man standing in front of her was indeed Shen Ron.


    Why did hee here? Is he going to see Yang June?


    At that moment Shen Ron was also looking at her, a calm and nd expression on his face, before spitting out half a sentence, ¡°What floor are you going to?¡±


    Cheng Lydia then remembered that she hadn¡¯t pressed the floor yet, and turned around to press the floor number. She noticed that the number of Yang June¡¯s building was not lit up, so she looked back at him and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you press it either.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ haven¡¯t had a chance to press it yet.¡± Shen Ron walked over and pressed the button for the floor Yang June was on.


    The elevator went straight to the eighth floor, and Cheng Lydia wanted to tell him the good news that his mother had woken up, but then she thought that people might not even care, and dismissed the idea.


    The elevator doors re-closed and went straight up to the top floor, where Shen Ron stood frozen for a moment before stepping out.


    Cheng Lydia rushed to her mother¡¯s bed as soon as she entered the hospital room, took her hand and called out joyfully, ¡°Mom ¡­¡±


    Before she entered Cheng Lena¡¯s eyes were closed, quiet and peaceful as usual, and her eyshes fluttered slightly when she heard Cheng Lydia¡¯s cry of ¡®Mom¡¯e out.


    This small improvement, however, delighted Cheng Lydia and was followed by a call, ¡°Mom, can you hear me? It¡¯s Lydia.¡±


    Cheng Lena¡¯s eyshes fluttered more frequently, clearly struggling to open her eyes, the light in the room had been deliberately dimmed, but perhaps she had slept too long and still found it difficult to adjust to the light outside.


    Cheng Lydia smiled and soothed, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to rush, take your time, you can always see things.¡±


    She knew her mother could hear her words because tears were sliding down the corners of her dry eyes, and at this time, she must be in tears with excitement as much as she was, she thought.


    Cheng Lena was awake for a short time this time and fell back asleep in less than an hour.


    It was nighttime again when Cheng Lydia was moisturizing her lips with a cotton swab when Cheng Lena opened her eyes sulkily to see her daughter whom she hadn¡¯t seen in five years.


    Tears instantly came to her eyes, she didn¡¯t know how long she had slept for, but she could guess from Cheng Lydia¡¯s already much more mature face that it must have been a long time.


    She remembered thest time she¡¯d seen Lydia as a young high school graduate,pletelycking the maturity and pallor on her face at this point. Without further words, she knew that she must have dragged her daughter down with this sleep.


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do that, you¡¯re making me want to cry along with you.¡± Cheng Lydia grabbed her hand, tears filling her eyes as well.

 Chapter 108

    Cheng Lena took her small hand back and opened her mouth, but couldn¡¯t spit out a word.


    There were so many things she wanted to say, and her lips twitched longingly.


    Cheng Lydia touched her dry, thin face and shook her head, ¡°Mom, I know you must have a lot to say to me, but the doctor said it will take at least three months for your speech to return to full normal, so just take your time in the meantime and just listen to me, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lena nodded softly, her eyes never leaving her daughter¡¯s face as if she could never get enough of it.


    Cheng Lydia smiled as she wiped the tears from each other¡¯s faces with a tissue, ¡°Mommy must be wondering how long she¡¯s been asleep, right? Mommy has been sleeping for five years. Mommy must be wondering how Lydia is doing too right? Lydia has had a great time over the years and is now working at Yarn Hospital in the doctor job Lydia loves oh.¡±


    Seeing her mother spread a smile, she added, ¡°So don¡¯t worry mommy, everything will be fine, and when she¡¯s fully recovered, we¡¯ll go home and spend every day together, okay?¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­¡± Cheng Lena spat out a word with difficulty.


    Cheng Lydia said nothing about her misfortunes and two failed marriages so as not to worry her mother.


    Cheng Lena¡¯s eyes finally looked behind her through Cheng Lydia, but there was no one else in the ward but Cheng Lydia. The smile on her face faded and worry struck Cheng Lena¡¯s face again.


    Cheng Lydia understood what she was worried about and was busy saying, ¡°Does mom still want to know if your daughter is married? Or has she got a boyfriend yet?¡±


    Cheng Lena was busy nodding, Cheng Lydia as casually lied: ¡°Your Lydia is not married yet, but already has a boyfriend, next time I¡¯ll bring him over to see you, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lena nodded, finally smiling again.


    After Cheng Lydia had told her mother everything she thought she was more anxious to know, she worried about her mother¡¯s exertions and, as it were, urged her to get an early night¡¯s rest.


    Cheng Lena was indeed tired, and even though she was reluctant, she could not resist the weakness of her body and fell asleep once again.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia did not go back to stay at Shen Mansion, but spent the night in the hospital.


    When she returned to Cheng Lena¡¯s hospital room the next day, Cheng Lena was already awake and she greeted her mother with a smile to say good morning. Cheng Lena, however, only looked behind her.


    Cheng Lydia understood what she was looking for and smiled as she did, ¡°Mom, your son-inw-to-be isn¡¯t avable today, so I¡¯ll bring him tomorrow, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lena nodded and withdrew her gaze.


    There was a knock at the door and Cheng Lydia turned to answer it and was surprised to find Aunt Helen standing at the door of the ward.


    ¡°Godmother, you¡¯re here?¡± Cheng Lydia called out politely.


    Aunt Helen nced into the ward and handed the thermos to Cheng Lydia, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose your mother wants to see anyone yet? I won¡¯t go in, say hello to your mother for me.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took the thermos and pulled her in with another free hand, ¡°No, Godmother, you go in and meet Mom.¡±


    Aunt Helen thought for a moment and nodded, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± She gestured with her jaw at the thermos in Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand, ¡°Here¡¯s a nutritious meal for you, just eat her while it¡¯s hot, look how thin you¡¯ve lost from all your exertions these days.¡±


    ¡°Thanks Godmother,¡± Cheng Lydia said as she ced the thermos on the chair by the door and got a protective suit for Aunt Helen.


    Cheng Lena was already sleepy and resting with her eyes closed when Aunt Helen walked into the hospital room.


    Her footsteps were light, but Cheng Lena still sensed someone approaching, and her eyes ghosted open, staring at her momentarily in awe when she saw the familiar, noble face before her.


    Aunt Helen gave her a small smile and asked softly, ¡°Are you feeling better, sister?¡±


    Cheng Lena grew agitated, her lips twitching, ¡°You ¡­ you ¡­¡±


    Half the time, she could only spit out that one word.


    ¡°I¡¯m Chen Frost, don¡¯t you remember me, sister?¡± Aunt Helen held her dry, thin palm, ¡°You can¡¯t talk now, can you, so don¡¯t say anything until you can talk, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Cheng Lena backhanded her and squeezed her hand in a death grip.


    ¡°Is this too much excitement from not seeing me for too long, sister?¡± Aunt Helen smiled again, turned her head slightly sideways, swept a nce at Cheng Lydia in the doorway, and deliberately lifted Cheng Lena¡¯s hand that was clutching her own.


    Cheng Lydia, who had not beenfortable letting Aunt Helen go in alone, after all, Aunt Helen was a non-existent figure in her memory, finally settled down a little when she heard what Aunt Helen said to her mother and saw her clutching Aunt Helen¡¯s hand tightly.


    It seems that the mother knew Aunt Helen and remembered her.


    Cheng Lena opened her mouth with difficulty to speak.


    Aunt Helen leaned over and put her ear right up to her mouth, and only two words could be faintly heard, ¡°Little ¡­ painting ¡­¡±


    Aunt Helen smiled and patted her hand, ¡°Are you worried about Lydia, sis? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m Lydia¡¯s Godmother, I¡¯ll take good care of her for you.¡±


    Cheng Lena closed her mouth in frustration, tears rolling down her face.


    After giving Cheng Lena a few words of advice, Aunt Helen excused herself and walked out of the ward, smiling at Cheng Lydia who was guarding the outside of the ward, ¡°Your mother probably hasn¡¯t seen me for too long and is a bit agitated, I think I¡¯d bettere back another day to save irritating her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Godmother,¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, watching her leave.


    Cheng Lydia returned to the ward and saw her mother staring dead in the direction of the doorway, stroking her face and smiling, ¡°Godmother has gone, she said she would see you next time.¡±


    Cheng Lena looked at her with tears in her eyes and waved again in the direction of the door.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t understand what she meant and had to rely on guesses, ¡°Mom couldn¡¯t let Godmother go?¡±


    Cheng Lena shook her head and quickly nodded again.


    ¡°Mum has more to say to Godmother doesn¡¯t she?¡± She asked again.


    Cheng Lena nodded busily.


    Cheng Lydia was a little embarrassed, ¡°But the doctor said you shouldn¡¯t overwork yourself, and Godmother¡¯s gone, so maybe next time, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lena shook her head, emotionally.


    ¡°Mom, you have to listen.¡± Cheng Lydia feigned displeasure, and Cheng Lena was finally quiet.


    Seeing her mother looking so pitiful, Cheng Lydia suddenly felt intolerant, as she smiled again: ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be in a hurry, when you are better, you can see whoever you want to see, you can say whatever you want, there is no hurry in this moment, right?¡±


    In the evening, Cheng Lydia went back to Shen Mansion.


    After looking around the living room and bedroom and seeing no sign of Shen Ron, as it were, he headed for the study.


    When she entered, Shen Ron was behind his desk working on a new contract, and when he saw her, a slight look of surprise appeared on his face, then he set the contract down to the side and looked at her, ¡°Something wrong?¡±


    Cheng Lydia wouldn¡¯t seek him out if he was okay, that much he knew.


    Cheng Lydia asked, ¡°Are you free after work tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°No time.¡± Shen Ron rose from his chair, picked up the cup of tea on the corner of the table and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window with his back to her.


    That was a pretty crisp rejection, Cheng Lydia breathed lightly.


    Instead of exiting his study, she took two steps forward and gazed at his cold back, ¡°My mother¡¯s surgery was sessful, but she¡¯s not quite able to talk yet, and she wants to see you, is that okay?¡±


    Shen Ron turned and looked at her askance, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s necessary?¡±


    ¡°She wants to know if I¡¯m doing well, if I have someone with me, and I can¡¯t let her worry.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Shen Ron sneered, ¡°Gu William would have been a better choice to meet her than me, wouldn¡¯t he?¡±


    ¡°Can you stop mentioning him all the time?¡± Cheng Lydia eyed him with displeasure.


    ¡°But have you ever thought about how you¡¯re going to exin when your mother gets better and it turns out that it¡¯s him who¡¯s with you and not me?¡±


    For that matter Cheng Lydia never thought about it, because even if she divorced Shen Ron by then, she would not be with Gu William.


    Gu William was not fit to be in the presence of her mother, something Gu William herself knew, so Gu William never visited the hospital again after the operation.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡± Cheng Lydia asked, ¡°You answer me first, yes or no.¡±


    ¡°I need to think about it.¡± Shen Ron replied.


    Consider, that means no?


    Cheng Lydia nodded and turned to leave his study.


    Shen Ron had never been one for trouble, much less a kind person who would sacrifice his time for someone who didn¡¯t matter, so Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t expect him toe to the hospital.


    But to her surprise, Shen Ron actually showed up at the hospital on time after work the next day.


    Faced with Cheng Lydia¡¯s surprise, Shen Ron gave her a simple exnation, ¡°I had to sacrifice myself so that your mother could get better faster.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia said gratefully.


    ¡°Can we go in now? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Ron put his arm on her shoulder and swept it slightly up into his arms.


    Cheng Lydia nods, smiles, and tries to look as happy as she can.


    Stepping into Cheng Lena¡¯s hospital room, Cheng Lydia found Cheng Lena dozing with her eyes in a small pen. After twisting her head to look at Shen Ron, she leaned down and called out in Cheng Lena¡¯s ear, ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to see your future son-inw? He¡¯s already here.¡±


    Cheng Lena¡¯s eyebrows twitched and her eyes ghostly opened, her gaze moving from Cheng Lydia¡¯s body to Shen Ron¡¯s and finally resting on Shen Ron¡¯s face.


    At first nce, she felt that this man looked somewhat familiar, as she blinked her eyes for a moment in an effort to see more clearly, and as her vision came clearer and clearer, the expression on her face became more and more suspicious.


    Shen Ron took Cheng Lydia¡¯s shoulder and called out politely, ¡°Hello, Auntie, my name is Shen Ron.¡±


    Shen Ron¡­ simple three words, but Cheng Lena¡¯s dry face was instantly paved with astonishment.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that handsome?¡± Cheng Lydia said with a big smile when she saw her mother looking at Shen Ron with her eyes straight.

 Chapter 109

    Cheng Lena moved her lips with difficulty and sputtered, ¡°Mu ¡­¡±


    ¡°Ron,¡± Shen Ron recited with a light smile.


    Cheng Lydia noticed that her mother¡¯s lips were moving more sharply and her chest was heaving violently, as she seemed to do every time she saw a stranger, and thest time she saw Aunt Helen.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cheng Lydia worriedly took her raised palm.


    Cheng Lena, however, made a concerted effort to wrest her hand from her palm and pointed at Shen Ron.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia thought she was asking about Shen Ron and smiled, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, your future son-inw is in a bigpany and is a LS City native, we met at a friend¡¯s party and it was love at first sight.¡±


    Love at first sight ¡­ Shen Ron took a look at Cheng Lydia and really broke it up.


    Cheng Lydia felt his gaze and surreptitiously tugged at his shirt with her hand.


    Shen Ron was busy saying, ¡°Yeah, we fell in love at first sight at a friend¡¯s partyst year, and I was so attracted to Lydia then that I chased her for quite a while before I got her.¡±


    Cheng Lena blinked out tears under her eyes, how could they have fallen in love at first sight at a friend¡¯s partyst year? They had known each other for a long time.


    Cheng Lydia had told her about her memory loss before, so she was surprised when Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron appeared together. Now that she hears them say something that doesn¡¯t match the truth at all, she guesses that Cheng Lydia must have forgotten her past and Shen Ron only thinks of her as Cheng Lydia, not Yang June.


    She doesn¡¯t know what all this is about, how Cheng Lydia got together with Shen Ron and where Yang June went, but one thing she¡¯s sure of is that Shen Ron doesn¡¯t know Cheng Lydia¡¯s true identity.


    She had a stomach full of questions she wanted to ask, but couldn¡¯t get a single one out.


    She raised her hand and beckoned to Shen Ron.


    Cheng Lydia stood up straight and ufortably said to Shen Ron, ¡°My mom wants to talk to you.¡±


    She expected Shen Ron to frown in disgust, but to her surprise, Shen Ron acted so faithfully and dutifully that he didn¡¯t avoid taking her hand over Cheng Lena¡¯s palm and leaned down to smile at her, ¡°What did auntie want to tell me?¡±


    Cheng Lena took a hard breath and said with all the effort she could muster, ¡°Little ¡­ painting ¡­¡±


    She couldn¡¯t say any more than that.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lydia?¡± Shen Ron smiled, ¡°Is Auntie trying to say that Lydia is a good girl? That I should love her well? Take good care of her?¡±


    Cheng Lena nodded.


    Shen Ron graciously agreed: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie, I will love Lydia with all my heart.¡±


    Cheng Lena then shook her head again and waved at him, and Shen Ronplied, pressing his ear into her mouth. She licked her dry lips and rejoined, ¡°The little ¡­ painting ¡­ only ¡­ is¡­ ¡­¡±


    Due to overexertion, Cheng Lena coughed violently, coughing up and down.


    For the first time since she had woken up, she had uttered such a long sentence, and the four words that had taken almost all of her vitality sounded confusingly unintelligible to Shen Ron¡¯s ears.


    ¡°Mom, stop talking for a second.¡± Cheng Lydia was busy stepping forward to smooth her mother¡¯s violently heaving chest with her hand.


    Cheng Lena, however,pletely disobeyed, her eyes still fixed on Shen Ron with a deadly gaze and kept waving at him.


    Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia joined together to discourage, ¡°Yes, Auntie has something to say when she is better, I will see you again.¡±


    Cheng Lena shook her head, unyielding.


    Cheng Lydia put on a deliberately threatening face, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ll scare people away from Ron.¡±


    Cheng Lena was in rare stubbornness, not listening at all, and tears of anxiety wereing down her face.


    Seeing this, the calm Shen Ron was also not calm and whispered to Cheng Lydia, ¡°I think, it¡¯s better for me to leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please call the attending doctor for me.¡± Cheng Lydia hugged an excited Cheng Lena.


    The attending doctor came over and gave Cheng Lena a quick shot of Valium before Cheng Lena gradually calmed down and fell asleep.


    The attending doctor snapped, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You can¡¯t let the patient¡¯s mood swing too much, or it will easily backfire.¡±


    ¡°I know, to keep the patient in a happy mood.¡±


    ¡°Good to know.¡± The attending doctor left.


    ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye on it now.¡± Cheng Lydia apologized, rushing to the doctor¡¯s departing back.


    She certainly knew the need to keep her mother cheerful, which was why she had asked Shen Ron toe over on this trip, not realizing that things would turn out this way.


    Cheng Lena fell asleep and probably won¡¯t even wake up tonight.


    Cheng Lydia walks down the empty corridor, not knowing for a moment where to go; Shen Mansion, it seems, is increasingly pointless to return, and the hospital does not allow for staying at her mother¡¯s bedside all night.


    She came to the elevator, hesitated for a moment and then pressed the down button.


    About half a minuteter, the elevator doors opened and the figure of Gu William appeared in front of her in all its glory.


    Both were stunned, and it was Gu William who opened his mouth first, ¡°nning to go home?¡±


    ¡°Well, what brings you here?¡± Cheng Lydia surveyed him in a suit, obviously fresh out of the office.


    ¡°I just finished spending time with a client and happened to be in the neighborhood, as it were, and decided to stop by and see you.¡± Gu William handed her the food box in his hand, ¡°I bet you didn¡¯t have a good dinner again, did you?¡±


    Cheng Lydia scanned down at the food box in his hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Chestnut pastry?¡±


    ¡°Well, because I don¡¯t know what else you like to eat anymore.¡± Gu William said that he had never gotten along well with her and hadn¡¯t seen her like any other food except for one peek at her eating a chestnut crisp.


    Cheng Lydia took the chestnut crisp gratefully, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    It seems his ¡®just¡¯ passing by, ¡®just¡¯ happened to be a bit of a stretch, as he bought the same brand of chestnut crisp from this same store during his mother¡¯sst surgery, saying he had traveled halfway across LS City to get it.


    Gu William scanned the direction of the hospital room and asked, ¡°Is Auntie feeling better?¡±


    ¡°Better than yesterday the day before, and in good spirits.¡± Cheng Lydia paused and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s past visiting hours and ¡­ my mom she¡¯s not well enough to see strangers.¡±


    After the incident she had just had, she realized that her mother wasn¡¯t fit to be subjected to too many new things with at this time.


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I was just stopping by to see you.¡± Gu William said, ¡°Just in time, I¡¯ll give you a ride back.¡±


    Cheng Lydia hesitated for a moment, somewhat embarrassed to brush off the kindness of others, and nodded as she did, ¡°Yes, thank you then.¡±


    Cheng Lydia got into Gu William¡¯s Bugatti, the box of chestnut crisps that Gu William had run halfway across LS City to get for her on bothps, and she sat motionless.


    She was still a little ufortable in front of Gu William, after all, she was a lone man and a woman.


    Gu William twisted his head to look at her and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat?¡±


    Cheng Lydia said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll get a smell in your car.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not that prescriptive.¡± Gu William said indifferently.


    ¡°Then ¡­ I¡¯ll be d to.¡± Cheng Lydia looked down and untied the stic bag and removed the lid from the food box, inside was a neatly yarded chestnut crisp.


    The pungent aroma came rushing in, still the same one she loved.


    She really hadn¡¯t eaten well at dinner because of her mother, and now she immediately felt hungry at the sight of food.


    She pinched up a piece and put it in her mouth, then took a second piece, then turned her head and asked him, ¡°It¡¯s delicious, do you want some?¡±


    Gu William gave her a sideways nce and nodded, ¡°Just as well.¡±


    Though he wasn¡¯t hungry at all, he didn¡¯t care to hold up a little fuller if he could eat what she fed him with her own hands.


    Cheng Lydia pinched a piece of chestnut pastry into his mouth and smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t think any man would like a snack, I wonder if you¡¯re the same.¡±


    ¡°Do you mean Shen Ron?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Shen Ron really doesn¡¯t like it much either.¡±


    ¡°Before I met you, I never ate either.¡±


    At first he was curious about what was so delicious about the chestnut crisp that it was worth her wolfing it down so much, as it were, and went to try a piece, only to find that it tasted quite good, sweet and fragrant.


    Over the years he has not been a big fan of pastry-type food, but whenever a client or friend wanted a snack, he would unconsciously rmend the chestnut pastry.


    ¡°Why does it have to do with meeting me again?¡± Cheng Lydia asked as she picked up a piece and took a bite.


    Gu William but smiled, there was much that he could not say at once.


    ¡°Here, have another piece.¡± Cheng Lydia shoved another piece into his mouth.


    Along the way, the two of them ate and talked, but they were so happy that they didn¡¯t feel awkward anymore.


    When the car drove near The Shen Family, there was just thest piece of chestnut pastry left, and Cheng Lydia raised it in her hand and asked him, ¡°Thest piece for you or for me?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eat.¡± Gu William replied.


    Cheng Lydia was surprised andughed, ¡°I thought you¡¯d be a gentleman and let me eat.¡±


    ¡°What? Regret asking me?¡±


    He could buy her as much as she wanted next time. But the next time he wanted to eat the food she fed him, he didn¡¯t know when or if there would be a chance.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a snack, not enough to regret ith, and I¡¯m full.¡± Cheng Lydia passed the snack to his mouth, ¡°Here you go.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll buy you back next time.¡± Gu William opened his mouth to catch the treat.


    And just then, a Bentley car sped past and quickly turned onto The Shen Family¡¯s private road.


    Gu William was taken aback, and with a quick movement swerved halfway to the side to avoid going to one side.


    It was Shen Ron¡¯s car, and Cheng Lydia only had time to see a rear end disappearing quickly ahead of her, and she wondered if Shen Ron had seen Gu William¡¯s car or if he had seen her with Gu William. But on second thought, Shen Ron was so determined to divorce her that he shouldn¡¯t care who she was with.


    As the car pulled up in front of Shen Mansion, Gu William looked sideways at Cheng Lydia and asked, ¡°Will I give you any trouble?¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°No, after all that¡¯s happened, Shen Ron isn¡¯t as immature as he was before.¡±


    She doesn¡¯t tell Gu William about her agreed divorce from Shen Ron because she doesn¡¯t want it to affect him and Chung Grace. she doesn¡¯t forget what Gu William said the other day that he won¡¯t leave her alone as soon as she divorces Shen Ron.


    ¡°Well then, good night.¡± Gu William leaned over and pushed the car door open for her.


    Cheng Lydia, however, did not get out of the car, but stared at him and asked hesitantly, ¡°Have you been in touch with Chung Grace in thest few days?¡±


    In fact, she had wanted to ask this question just now on the road, but she just hadn¡¯t dared to ask it for fear that he would be upset and affect the cordial atmosphere between the two of them.


    ¡°She¡¯s back in France and hasn¡¯t been in touch with me.¡± Gu William smiled ruefully, ¡°I guess she needed some quiet time, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t contact me.¡±

 Chapter 110

    ¡°I hope she¡¯s well.¡± Cheng Lydia sighed and said to him, ¡°Take care on the road, bye.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    After watching Gu William¡¯s car leave, Cheng Lydia turned around and headed inside the mansion.


    It was after ten o¡¯clock, but the olddy was still awake and was slowlying down from the second floor, while Shen Ron, who looked like he had just returned from outside, was talking to the olddy while tugging at the tie around his neck.


    ¡°I thought you were together, but I didn¡¯t expect toe back separately.¡± The old woman swept the two of them, finally moving her gaze to Cheng Lydia¡¯s face and said in a serious tone, ¡°Why are you still with another man at thiste hour? How can you behave?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nced at Shen Ron, who merely cast a faint nce at her, unreadable in his joy.


    Still two kilometers from Shen Mansion, he saw Cheng Lydia sitting inside Gu William¡¯s Bugatti, the two of them talking andughing, and saw Cheng Lydia feeding Gu William with her own hands.


    He was certainly upset, and almost rushed up to cut them off at that moment, but the thought of his private agreement with Cheng Lydia sobered him up instantly.


    ¡°Grandma, Master Gu and I are just friends.¡± Cheng Lydia exined.


    ¡°The first time we met at Gu¡¯s, I could tell that Master Gu was looking at you differently.¡± The old woman walked up to her and patted her hand, ¡°Since you decided to stay with The Shen Family, you have to be willing to give up the outside, you hear me?¡±


    ¡°Heard that.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded meekly.


    ¡°Good girl, both go to your rooms early and rest.¡± The olddy said at the two.


    ¡°Okay, good night Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia took a step upstairs.


    Shen Ronzily pulled the tie off his neck, stood up from the couch, and smiled at the olddy, ¡°Grandma, do you think human feelings are set by aputer system? That they can be reset and deleted?¡±


    ¡°What? You let her get chased away by Gu William?¡±


    ¡°If I¡¯m meant to be with her, no one can chase her away, can they?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk to me here with all this literary breeze, I¡¯m giving up Ho Gina to keep her, you better not make me regret it.¡±


    ¡°That depends on whether your good grandson, me, has the skills.¡± Shen Ron shrugged and took a step upstairs.


    Cheng Lydia came out of the shower and saw Shen Ron standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window looking at himself. After a pause in her footsteps, she stepped up, sized him up and asked, ¡°What? Are you waiting for an exnation from me too?¡±


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s necessary?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡±


    ¡°And what do you mean by looking at me like that?¡±


    ¡°Nothing in particr, just wanted to remind you to watch your image before we both make the divorce official, and that forms like feeding snacks to men in the car are best avoided.¡± Shen Ron turned his back to her and looked up at the night scene outside. His tone sounded t, like he was reminding her of a very small thing.


    He couldn¡¯t admit that he was just waiting for an exnation from her, even if it wasn¡¯t really necessary.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart was gloomy, and she suddenly felt a sense of destion before she parted.


    She nodded in agreement, ¡°I¡¯ll keep an eye out for that now.¡±


    Shen Ron added, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I don¡¯t mean to interfere with you guys being together.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°Is your mother doing better?¡± Shen Ron changed the subject.


    ¡°Got a Valium and won¡¯t wake up until tomorrow morning.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him and asked, ¡°What did my mom tell you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, just called out your name and said you¡¯re the one ¡­¡± Shen Ron mused, thinking back to the words Cheng Lena had just struggled to utter to herself, unable to really guess what Cheng Lena was trying to say.


    ¡°Say I¡¯m the one who needs more attention, right? She¡¯s always been so heartbroken for me.¡± Cheng Lydia snatched away a sardonic smile, especially after learning about her memory loss, her mother¡¯s heart ached for her.


    ¡°Maybe, so you¡¯ll have to be happy to show her.¡±


    ¡°Thanks, I will.¡±


    The two stood silent for a few moments before Cheng Lydia said to him, ¡°Go in and take a shower, I¡¯ve put the hot water on for you.¡±


    Perhaps this was thest time she put the bath water in for him, just before she put it in, she wiped the disinfected tub over and over, scrubbing it with extra care and adjusting the water temperature just right.


    There came a time when the song ended, and she was grateful that he had given her this opportunity gratuitously without giving her a hard time.


    In the morning, having won Cheng Lydia¡¯s trust, Aunt Helen got her family card and entered Cheng Lena¡¯s ward before Cheng Lydia came to the hospital.


    Cheng Lena was still awake when she entered, and it was he who nudged her out of her sleep with his hand.


    Cheng Lena opened her eyes sulkily, and when she saw her, her face was not as excited as it had been the first time, just looking at him ndly.


    ¡°The good sister who was once almost Mrs. Young, you¡¯re awake?¡± Aunt Helen surveyed her with a smiling smile, her condescending posture causing Cheng Lena to feel an invisible pressure.


    She opened her mouth, still unable to speak.


    ¡°What are you trying to say, sister?¡± Aunt Helen put her ear close to her mouth and heard the few words she faintly spat out, ¡°Where is the little ¡­ painting ¡­?¡±


    Improved again today from yesterday, and was able to break off three words.


    The fact that she seemed to be recovering well, and that the chances of her being able to speak properly were just around the corner, gradually clouded Aunt Helen¡¯s mind with a sense of unease.


    She took a light breath, her eyes growing grim, it seemed that some things could not be dyed.


    ¡°Is Sister asking about Lydia, she¡¯s gone back to her employer¡¯s house and hasn¡¯te over yet.¡± Aunt Helen smiled vaguely and turned to say, ¡°Sister must not know yet that Lydia went to be a surrogate for a rich family in order to get the money for your operation and is staying with that employer at night.¡±


    Before her words were out of her mouth, Cheng Lena did stare at her in shocked, wide-eyed astonishment.


    ¡°I guess sis doesn¡¯t know yet.¡± Aunt Helen sighed again, ¡°Lydia must have not told you because she was worried that you would be angry if you found out, but don¡¯t me her sister, she did it for your own good, she¡¯s had a really hard time for you all these years.¡±


    Aunt Helen secretly observe Cheng Lena¡¯s face, see her face a shock, as is then said: ¡°sister a sickness is five years, these five years is Lydia in with expensive medical expenses to feed you up in. For the sake of money, Lydia married the young master of The Lim Family before she finished college, suffered the beatings of Master Lim and Miss Lim day after day, and was thrown out of the house after being beaten half to death by The Lim Family half a year ago, nearly losing her life. After being abandoned by Master Lim, Lydia went back to work as a surrogate for a certain rich man for your medical expenses, probably because of her bad health from working too hard, she hasn¡¯t conceived for almost six months. Last month she was beaten half to death by that family again, and was hospitalized for a whole month, and was only discharged a few days before your surgery, I don¡¯t know if you noticed the new injuries on her forehead and left leg in Shanghai, which were left by thistest one.¡±


    Cheng Lena¡¯s tears slipped from the corners of her eyes, her hands clutching the snowy bedding, her body trembling slightly.


    These days, Cheng Lydia never told her anything but the good things, never this.


    She certainly noticed the new scar on the corner of Cheng Lydia¡¯s forehead and asked her with her eyes where it came from, but Cheng Lydia told her with an indifferent look that she had identally bumped it.


    ¡°By the way, I heard that Lydia brought Shen Ron over to see youst night? Actually that was Lydia acting on purpose to show you because she was afraid that you would worry about her future with Shen Ron. You still don¡¯t know that Shen Ron got married to June four years ago and they are very much in love and happy now.¡± As Aunt Helen spoke, she took out a photo from inside her bag and handed it to her eyes.


    The photo was taken at their wedding four years ago and shows Yang June in a beautiful wedding dress and Shen Ron intimately holding hands as they slowly pick their way down the spiral staircase, both with happy smiles covering their faces.


    ¡°Did you get a good look? This is June, not Lydia,¡± Aunt Helen said as she passed the photo in front of her eyes some more.


    Cheng Lena got a good look and clearly saw that the girl in the photo was Yang June and not her Lydia, only she didn¡¯t know that the photo was actually taken when Shen Ron and Yang June were interviewing for a wedding dress in a wedding agency, not a wedding.


    Of course, Yang June wore the same wedding dress during the wedding, but unfortunately, the wedding car suddenly had an ident while passing by Riverside Road, and Yang June has been sick since then.


    ¡°How can your Lydia smile so young and pretty when she¡¯s already tormented by life, pale and lower than a dog because of you?¡± The look on Aunt Helen¡¯s face grew grim as she red at Cheng Lena and sneered through her teeth, ¡°When she was little, she followed you into that life of poverty and scorn. When she grew up, she had to suffer from you, selling her marriage for money, selling her body, and living this life without dignity. Don¡¯t you feel guilty seeing your own daughter being dragged down by yourself like this? If it wasn¡¯t for you, maybe she would have lived a good life long ago, she could have lived an easy life with her job¡¯s sry, and probably would have found a good man to marry.¡±


    Cheng Lena couldn¡¯t speak and couldn¡¯t do anything but weep.


    Her heart goes out to her daughter, and who says she doesn¡¯t care for her Lydia?


    Aunt Helen was right, she hadn¡¯t given Lydia a good life since she was a little girl, and now that Lydia was old enough to finally be on her own, she had dragged her down to this herself.


    ¡°Lydia ¡­¡± She whimpered, her body trembling even more sharply.


    Her heart, already aching and depressed, was about to be unable to inhale and exhale.


    ¡°Does crying help?¡± Aunt Helen closed in on her and smiled grimly, ¡°If I were you, I would have ended this rotten life of mine long ago so that Lydia could live a happy life. Do you think you¡¯re really going to get better? Do you think you can really walk out of the hospital like a normal person? What a nice thought! This is just another one of your family Lydia¡¯s well-intentioned lies.¡±


    Cheng Lena¡¯s body trembled with excitement, her face turned red, and she began to cough incessantly and ufortably.


    Aunt Helen was busy bending down to pat and stroke her chest, feigning concern, ¡°Don t you die like that, sister, I will not get away with it Calm down, calm ¡­ down.¡±


    Aunt Helen was stunned by the sudden sound of the door opening, but she was prepared for it and quickly settled down and continued to calm an agitated Cheng Lena.


    As soon as Cheng Lydia entered the hospital room, she saw her mother gasping for breath and coughing, and put down the bag she was holding and rushed over to her, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you like this?¡±


    Knowing that it was useless to ask Cheng Lena, she turned to Aunt Helen again as she did, ¡°Godmother, what did you say to my mother? Why is my mom so excited?¡±


    Every time she met a stranger, her mother had this emotional look, and today it was worse by far, so she guessed that Aunt Helen must have said something to her mother that she shouldn¡¯t.


    Aunt Helen said with an innocent look on her face, ¡°I just told her about you being beaten and thrown out of the house by Lim Toby and you giving someone else a surrogate to have a baby to raise money for medical bills, I ¡­


    ¡°How can you say that to my mother?¡± Cheng Lydia yelled at her in exasperation.


    Aunt Helen gave a startled look of regret, ¡°I was thinking you worked so hard for your mother, she should know.¡±


    ¡°Get out! Get out of here!¡± Cheng Lydia screamed, pushing her towards the door of the ward.


    Aunt Helen was forcibly pushed out of the ward by her and with a ¡®bang¡¯ the door of the room was flung hard shut.


    Cheng Lydia turned and flung herself back at her mother¡¯s bedside, taking her hand in an emotional way, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t listen to her, I¡¯m fine now, I¡¯m fine ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lena whimpered and cried like tears.


    She wrenched her palm from her grip and brushed a shaky hand up to the corner of her forehead, a new scar where she had deliberately covered it with her sea of hair, a scar that stabbed her heart.


    She brought her palm up to Cheng Lydia¡¯s left leg again; Cheng Lydia was wearing trench coat stockings and she couldn¡¯t see her wound.


    ¡°Mom ¡­ don¡¯t you worry, it¡¯s all healed.¡± Cheng Lydia followed with tears, ¡°As long as you can get better, it¡¯s worth it for me to suffer more and more injuries, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lena coughed again, coughing up blood.


    Cheng Lydia was terrified and desperately pushed the distress bell on the wall with her hand while crying out in pain, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you scare me, I¡¯ve been waiting so hard for you to wake up ¡­¡±


    The doctor soon arrived and after a brief examination of Cheng Lena¡¯s condition, requested a transfer to the emergency room.


    Cheng Lena, however, grabbed Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm and refused to let go before the doctor took herself away.


    Cheng Lydia urgently advised, ¡°Mom, go with the doctor, or it will be dangerous.¡±


    Cheng Lena¡¯s lips quirked, clearly with something else to say.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia knew her personality, she would definitely not cooperate properly with the treatment until she had heard her out, as she put her ear to her mouth and said, ¡°Mom, go ahead, I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Cheng Lena spat out two words with difficulty, ¡°Mu ¡­ hi ¡­¡±


    Her spitting was very unclear because of her difort, and Cheng Lydia, baffled, asked her, ¡°Ron was it?¡±


    Cheng Lena nodded.


    She asked again, ¡°Mom wants to see Ron?¡±


    Seeing Cheng Lena nodding again, Cheng Lydia busily agreed, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call Ron toe over now, mom you cooperate with the doctor first, okay?¡±


    Cheng L ena was wheeled into the emergency room and watched as the emergency room door was closed and Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart instantly hit rock bottom.


    She wiped a tear stain from her face with her sleeve and crumpled to the floor.


    Thinking of her mother¡¯s instructions, she got up as she did and took out the phone to call Shen Ron. The call went through, but there was no answer, she didn¡¯t know if Shen Ron didn¡¯t hear her or didn¡¯t answer the phone on purpose, repeated numerous times with the same result.


    Worried that her mother would be as emotional as she had just been when she came out and didn¡¯t see Shen Ron, she hesitated briefly, ncing up at the emergency room door panel before turning and walking quickly in the direction of the elevator.


    After leaving the hospital, Cheng Lydia took a taxi to Shen¡¯s.


    Since the car ident, Cheng Lydia hasn¡¯t been to Shen¡¯s since, and now that she¡¯s there again, feeling namely so sad, she takes the elevator directly up to the president¡¯s office on the top floor.


    The secretarydy greeted nonchntly, ¡°Secretary Cheng it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    Although they didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron had with each other, anyone could see that it was not simple, so the girls, who had always ¡®protected their master¡¯, had unconsciouslye to the same side and together they rejected the lucky female secretary who had just arrived and gotten the favor of CEO Shen.


    Especially when they see Cheng Lydia barging into CEO Shen¡¯s office without even paging them properly.

 Chapter 111

    Cheng Lydia pushed open the door panel of Shen Ron¡¯s office, found it empty, and went inside to the break room to look around before walking out of the office to ask Alina in the secretarial department, ¡°Secretary Ji, where is CEO Shen, please?¡±


    ¡°CEO Shen ah?¡± Alina scowled at her, thinking that by posing with such an attitude of catching adultery, she really thought of herself as CEO Shen¡¯s proper room, and said wistfully, ¡°CEO Shen went to Gu¡¯s to talk about cooperation, I guess he will not be back untilter.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia headed for the elevator without another word,pletely oblivious to the bad joke of a young secretary behind her, ¡°Alina Festival, you¡¯re so bad.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t she hooking up with our CEO Shen while she¡¯s also hooking up with Gu¡¯s Master Gu? Just let her hook up enough.¡± Alina finished and followed with a bad smile.


    Cheng Lydia rushed to Gu and was immediately stopped by Gu¡¯s receptionist.


    Impatient, she had to lie and say she was here to see Master Gu.


    The receptionist looked askance at her and asked, ¡°Do you have an appointment with Master Gu?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t let you up there.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m friends with him.¡±


    ¡°If you are friends with Master Gu, Miss, you could have called his private number, couldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Yeah heh, you can call his private number.


    Cheng Lydia took out her phone and looked down to dial the number, but at that moment she heard the polite and respectful voice of the receptionist across the room, ¡°Good morning, Mr. Gu.¡±


    Cheng Lydia turned in surprise, and was surprised to see Gu William¡¯s figure.


    What a coincidence!


    ¡°She¡¯s a friend of mine, no need to make an appointmentter.¡± Gu William rushed thedy at the front desk.


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Gu.¡± The gaze of the receptionist who regarded Cheng Lydia instantly became respectful.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Gu William surveyed Cheng Lydia with a surprised look on his face. It was indeed rare that Cheng Lydia would actively seek him out.


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m here to see Shen Ron.¡±


    The expression on Gu William¡¯s face dimmed, and sure enough he wasn¡¯t here to see him, but just to see Shen Ron ¡­ at his ce?


    Not waiting for him toe to some sort of realization, Cheng Lydia eagerly said, ¡°I heard Shen Ron came over to talk about a partnership, where is he?¡±


    ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡±


    ¡°His secretary, ah.¡±


    Gu William smiled slightly, ¡°He did go out to talk about a partnership, but not to my ce.¡±


    ¡°Where is that going?¡±


    ¡°From what I understand he¡¯ll be meeting with the American CB¡¯s at the Star Hyatt today.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia thanked and then turned around and left.


    Gu William rushed after her and said to her back, ¡°Are you going to Starjoy to find him? He¡¯s having a closed and secret meeting today, you can¡¯t get in.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Cheng Lydia twisted her head to look at him.


    ¡°Gu also had a meeting with the American CB people at Starjoy yesterday, so I know.¡± Gu William surveyed her with an anxious face, ¡°What is it that you are in such a hurry to find him? Can I ¡­ help you?¡±


    ¡°My mom had an ident and was screaming to see him.¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears welled up.


    Gu William eyed him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your aunt?¡±


    ¡°Irritated and taken to the emergency room.¡±


    ¡°How did that happen?¡± Gu William hesitated slightly, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to him.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, then.¡± In the nick of time, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t really say no.


    Gu William took her hand in full view and walked quickly towards the parking lot in front of the building,pletely ignoring the fact that he had be the center of attention for Gu¡¯s employees.


    Cheng Lydia got into his Bugatti once again, biting her lip and trying desperately to control her tears from falling.


    The car drove fast and soon arrived at the Starjoy Hotel.


    Cheng Lydia has been to the Star Hyatt several times, but never knew where the Star Hyatt¡¯s outside rental meeting room was, and without Gu William, must have been unable to find the ce even when she came.


    Gu William was familiar enough to lead her into the elevator and head in the direction of the end of the hallway after it led straight to the thirty-third floor.


    At the double-pulled wooden door once more, Gu William stopped abruptly and turned his head to stare at her with a serious face, ¡°Do you really have to see him?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was busy nodding her head.


    Gu William nodded and raised his hand to enter a string of codes on the cryptograph by the door.


    This was a meeting room that CB had rented temporarily to discuss with severalrgepanies, and Gu had met with CB¡¯s senior management in it just yesterday, so Gu William knew the password.


    Just ¡­ this in, he and Shen Ron are destined to have another war about to kick off.


    And yet, what could be done? Cheng Lydia wanted to see him so badly.


    The door panel of the meeting room opened with a ¡®tter¡¯, and the dozens of people who were originally meeting inside were disturbed and looked over in unison.


    And on the presentation table in the conference room, Shen Ron was presenting a new project to the group on a slide, and when he saw Cheng Lydia, he stopped moving his hands and watched her as the group did ¡­ and Gu William behind her.


    Cheng Lydia saw a room full of foreigners as soon as she opened the door, but she wasn¡¯t rmed and didn¡¯t have time to worry about much more. Her eyes roamed around the inside of the conference room and eventually found Shen Ron on the presentation table.


    Shen Ron¡¯s eyes were sinking colder and colder, and his expression was stiffening little by little, as he watched coldly as Cheng Lydia was rushing towards him with quick steps. There was only one thought in his mind: this woman wanted to find death!


    This meeting to him she Cheng Lydia does not know? Or did he, Gu William, not know? Or did they both know and just came here on purpose to cause havoc?


    Ignoring Shen Ron¡¯s cold, frosty face, Cheng Lydia quickly walked up to him and took his hand, saying urgently, ¡°Ron, my mother is screaming to see you, can you please go to the hospital now?¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lydia, are you crazy?¡± Shen Ron swept the crowd offstage and red at her as he lowered his voice through gritted teeth, ¡°Do you know what this ce is? Don¡¯t get the hell out of here yet.¡±


    ¡°My mom was irritated ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me repeat myself!¡± He interrupted her with irritation.


    Cheng Lydia choked, staring at him with her mouth open.


    Gu William stepped in, grabbed Shen Ron¡¯s hand and headed for the door of the conference room, Shen Ron could not fight with him inside the conference room, so he could only be dragged out of the conference room with a grim face.


    Only after dragging him to the terrace on the other side of the corridor did Shen Ron backhandedly punch Gu William in the face and shouted angrily, ¡°Gu William! Do you think that after you brought her here to interfere with my meeting, the CB executives will give Gu the opportunity to cooperate?


    Gu William took a heavy punch from him and took a few messy steps backwards, his body against thending.


    ¡°No ¡­ it¡¯s not his business!¡± Cheng Lydia rushed up to stop Shen Ron in a panic, ¡°I begged him to bring me to you, my mom got irritated and vomited blood and is now in the emergency room, but she was dying to see you before she went in.¡±


    Shen Ron was stunned and Cheng Lydia was busy nodding, ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you.¡±


    Shen Ron came back to his senses, but the wordsing out of his mouth were extremely cold: ¡°Can¡¯t you see? I am in a very important meeting, if the cooperation is yellow, it will be a countless loss of 50 million, you can afford to pay? Besides, what can we do if we meet? It¡¯s just to ask me to take good care of you in the future, but you know in your own heart that these words are just a waste of her strength.¡±


    ¡°But she had to see you! She wouldn¡¯t even go into the emergency room to see you.¡± Cheng Lydia cried out in pain and tugged at his sleeve, ¡°Please, go see her, just once ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron stared at her tearful face and swatted her hand away in annoyance, chagrined, ¡°Cheng Lydia! I really owe you in another life!¡±


    Having said this, he turned and walked briskly towards the terrace door, turning back after a few steps and saying, without good grace, to Cheng Lydia, who was crying her heart out, ¡°Don¡¯t go yet!¡±


    Cheng Lydia was stunned for a moment, was this a yes from him?


    Not having time to think, she rushed aside to Gu William and bowed deeply before following quickly.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Shen Ron was walking fast, Cheng Lydia was in hot pursuit, and the two disappeared around the corner of the corridor in an instant.


    Gu William took a light breath, ran a hand over the corner of his eye where Shen Ron had smashed his face, and straightened his grooming before heading in the direction of the conference room.


    Gu William walked up to the podium after a brief hesitation, picked up the microphone and said to the group, ¡°Sorry, CEO Shen is out for a while.¡±


    He spoke English, and the CB executives all eyed him suspiciously; as far as they knew, Gu William was the manager of Gu¡¯s group.


    Gu William followed up by saying, ¡°Thedy just now is CEO Shen¡¯s wife, Mrs. Shen¡¯s mother is critically ill and is in the hospital for emergency treatment, she hopes to see CEO Shen as soon as possible, CEO Shen is currently on his way to the hospital. I hope everyone can understand his heart for his loved ones and agree to push the meeting to tomorrow morning, thank you all.¡±


    At the end, Gu William added, ¡°CEO Shen and I are very good friends in private.¡±


    He knew the CB¡¯s would be wondering why he had suddenly appeared, which was why he had added thatst sentence.


    It was nearly two hourster when Cheng Lydia rushed back to the hospital with Shen Ron, and the emergency room door opened just about that time.


    A doctor came out, and Cheng Lydia rushed up to him and asked, ¡°Dr. Ho, how is my mother?¡±


    Dr. He looked at her anxious eyes and was a little reluctant to tell her the truth.


    He¡¯d actuallye out once about half an hour earlier, ready to tell her about Cheng Lena¡¯s condition, except Cheng Lydia wasn¡¯t outside the operating room at the time.


    Seeing Dr. Ho¡¯s heavy expression, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart instantly hung in her throat.


    After a helpless sigh, Doctor He said with a reproachful tone, ¡°I told you earlier that the patient needs to maintain a good mood after a recent surgery and must not have too much emotional fluctuation. Doctor Cheng you are a doctor yourself, don¡¯t you know that too much emotional excitement tends to causeck of blood cirction andck of itchiness in the brain?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I will pay attention to that in the future, I will.¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s grip on the corner of his shirt tightened beyond belief as tears slipped out of her eyes once again, ¡°I will be sure to stay at the door of her hospital room every inch of the way from now on, except I won¡¯t let her see anyone, I ¡­ will.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, please ept the reality.¡± Dr. Ho lifted a hand and pped it on her arm, pulling back the sleeve she was clutching so tightly.


    ¡°No ¡­ don¡¯t go!¡± Cheng Lydia went after her, but her body went limp as soon as she took her first step, and she slowly fell to the ground.


    Shen Ron scrambled to catch her body and swept her into his arms.


    The shock of it almost made his brain go nk.

 Chapter 112

    He hadn¡¯t expected things to be as serious as they were, indeed.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t know how long she had slept, waking up and sleeping, not wanting to open her eyes each time she woke up. She desperately hoped that everything was just a dream, and she ran away from it, so she refused to open her eyes and face reality for a long time.


    Avoidance was not the ultimate solution, and even when she couldn¡¯t fall asleep again with her eyes closed all the time, she finally opened them.


    It was dark outside the window and it was night.


    She saw Shen Ron standing right in front of her bed, and if it were the past, she would have been moved by his watchfulness, but right now, her heart was too paralyzed by pain to feel anything else.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Shen Ron leaned over and touched her forehead, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the fever¡¯s gone.¡±


    Cheng Lydia turned a ghostly corner and turned her back on him, her eyes falling dully on the night outside the window.


    Shen Ron apologized to her back, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it was that serious.¡±


    Likewise, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t even have the heart to me him at this point.


    Her brain was still in a semi-empty white state, unable to face up to the news that her mother had left.


    Her mother, whom she had thought was gradually moving towards improvement, was suddenly gone, with no sign at all.


    She was responsible for her mother¡¯s death, she was the one who didn¡¯t take care of it properly. Closing her eyes, the tears finally came.


    ¡°Get up and eat something first?¡± Shen Ron asked from behind her.


    Eat? She didn¡¯t have any appetite at all right now.


    She sat up sulkily from the hospital bed, stared at him and asked, ¡°Can you tell me who was that woman you were withst time in front of the People¡¯s Hospital?¡±


    Shen Ron was slightly surprised, not expecting her to ask about the woman at this point.


    ¡°It¡¯s Yang June¡¯s mother, right?¡± Cheng Lydia asked again.


    She remembered that once in the cafe, someone had sent a message to Aunt Helen¡¯s phone, calling her Mrs. Yang, and she didn¡¯t care at that time. Thest time she saw Aunt Helen getting into Shen Ron¡¯s car, she was puzzled but still didn¡¯t care too much, but now that she thought about it, her not caring was really stupid!


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ron nodded.


    ¡°AHHHH¨C!¡± Cheng Lydia lost her voice and screamed as she grabbed a pillow and mmed it on top of him, tumbling from the hospital bed to the floor again, pushing and sweeping everything on the tabletop to the floor, screaming in a frenzy as she did so, ¡°Why! Why-?¡±


    ¡°Lydia, you don¡¯t have to do this!¡± Shen Ron pulled her back.


    It didn¡¯t matter if she smashed something, he was worried she might hurt herself.


    Cheng Lydia turned abruptly to stare at him and yelled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? Why wouldn¡¯t you tell me when I first asked you? Why ¡­?!¡±


    Her knees went weak and she fell to her knees, prostrating herself on the floor and howling.


    If Shen Ron had been willing to tell her that the woman was Yang June¡¯s mother instead of coldly turning away, she would not have remained convinced that the woman was her Godmother, her mother¡¯s best sister, much less let her take a step into her mother¡¯s hospital room.


    Turns out there was a purpose and a n from the first day she showed up!


    She just didn¡¯t understand why that woman had driven her mother to death so cruelly, why exactly?


    Shen Ron lifted her off the floor and held her shoulders gazing at her, ¡°What happened to her?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who killed her by talking nonsense in front of my mother!¡±


    ¡°How could it be her?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, how could it be her? Why would she do that? If she was mad at me for stealing you, she could havee at me, why did she do it to my mom? How could she do that ¡­¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t only family members allowed in the ward?¡± Shen Ron was as full of confusion as she was about this matter, and he never even knew how Cheng Lydia and Mrs. Yang were involved.


    ¡°She¡¯s been lying to me since way back, lying to me about her being my Godmother, my mom¡¯s best sister, and lying to me about the family card, she¡¯s saving it ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia regretted it and cried her heart out.


    She lifted her tearful face and stared at him usingly, ¡°I wondered then how the two of you could be together, but you wouldn¡¯t tell me ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron was dumbfounded.


    He didn¡¯t mean to refuse to tell her, it was just that both of them were angry at the time, coldly hurting and hitting each other. He thought at the time that she was raging jealous, which was why he had turned away with a cold, sarcastic remark.


    ¡°And didn¡¯t you never mention to me that you had a Godmother? Why didn¡¯t you say then that she was your Godmother?¡± he asked.


    Why? Heughed bitterly in frustration.


    Because she didn¡¯t feel the need to tell him, because they had never really been honest and open with each other, because they had never thought of each other as the other half of their lives.


    Who can me this? me it on the way things are!


    This time for Cheng Lydia could not say anything, and now she had only regret in her heart, endless regret ¡­


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Shen Ron took her into his arms and gently rubbed her back, ¡°It¡¯s happened, there¡¯s no use crying is there?¡±From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I thought I finally had a home, a mother, but then I killed her ¡­¡± She howled, tears spilling into his arms.


    Never in my life, have I ever regretted anything!


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s got nothing to do with you.¡±


    ¡°How can it not be rted? It¡¯s my own stupidity, I¡¯ve been deceived and used, I should have taken the time to investigate the identity of that woman ¡­¡±


    ¡°So it¡¯s still my fault that this started because of me.¡± He apologized guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    Mrs. Yang slowly descended from upstairs and walked to the sofa before sitting down, surveying the gloomy-faced Shen Ron with a nd smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? People who have a funeral in their family are not allowed to go to other people¡¯s homes.¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you always forbidden me to acknowledge Cheng Lydia as my family?¡± Shen Ron walked over to the couch opposite her and sat down, looking coldly out of the corner of her eye at the magnificent Mrs. Yang.


    He knew all about hating Cheng Lydia as soon as he knew it, but he didn¡¯t know that she turned out to be sneaking up on her and hurting her early on.


    ¡°What? Are you here to use me?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you ashamed at all that you killed Lydia¡¯s mother?¡±


    ¡°Lydia? How affectionate to call.¡± Mrs. Yang smiled coldly and took a sip from the cup of tea Aimee handed her, ¡°Who can assume that I killed her mother? Only Cheng Lydia herself can¡¯t, can she?¡±


    ¡°Would Lydia¡¯s mother be agitated and spitting blood if you hadn¡¯t run off and said those things?¡±


    ¡°I was merely telling her the truth, who knew she would be so desperate?¡± Mrs. Yang didn¡¯t think so.


    Shen Ron leapt up from the couch and gazed at her condescendingly, ¡°If you think you can tether June and I to each other in this way, then you¡¯re naive. Even without Cheng Lydia, there are so many other women in the world, and even if I myself am willing to keep my body for June for the rest of my life, do you think my grandmother will be willing?¡±


    ¡°So what? You used that as a reason to stick with Cheng Lydia every day, taking her on trips to Japan, going to Tiandu to charter a venue to watch shooting stars, and you were even willing to give her your own life, right? When you risked your life to help her block the brick and save her from the car ident, did you ever think about what would happen to my June if you died? Did you ever think about it?¡± Mrs. Yang followed suit and stood up from the sofa, using angrily.


    Aimee stepped aside in a nice, soothing voice, urging her to calm down, and was pushed to the side instead.


    ¡°Even so, you should havee at me, not at her mother, do you know how important her mother is to her? Do you know how much pain and suffering it took her to bring her mother back from hera?¡±


    ¡°All I know is that I only have one daughter, June, and all I know is that my June is about to be abandoned by the man she loves most!¡±


    ¡°I told you I wouldn¡¯t abandon her!¡±


    ¡°Your word has not been trusted since Cheng Lydia married into The Shen Family!¡±


    The louder the two men got, the more agitated they became.


    Shen Ron, however, stopped abruptly at her words, and he looked askance at the angry Mrs. Yang, his voice tone softening but still grim: ¡°I warn you, don¡¯t touch Cheng Lydia¡¯s hair again, and you don¡¯t need to interfere in my affairs with June.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not interfering?¡± Mrs. Young smiled ruefully, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t interfered, I guess you would have thrown June out a long time ago.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t insult my feelings for June, and don¡¯t take advantage of my feelings for June, my tolerance for you is not without limits, so be good to yourself!¡± Shen Ron threw that down and turned to walk quickly towards the door.


    Only after watching his back walk out of the mansion did Mrs. Yang fall softly back onto the sofa and smile ruefully.


    Shen Ron, you will never know why I did what I did, you will never know that Cheng Lydia is not like the women of the world!


    Cheng Lena¡¯s funeral was a simple affair with little or no ceremony or program.


    The mother and daughter who raised their eyes couldn¡¯t beplicated if they wanted to be.


    Cheng Lydia buried her mother¡¯s ashes in a cemetery outside of town, without even a photo on the headstone. Because she had no memories of her mother in her heart, she never had the chance to take a picture of her in the past five years.


    The air was drizzling on this day, and the air was wet and cold.


    Cheng Lydia knelt at her mother¡¯s grave, the cold wind ruffling the hair on her cheeks, her eyes red and swollen but long dried of tears.


    Behind her, Shen Ron held arge ck umbre over her head, but his own body was already half wet. Apart from Shen Ron, there were no rtives or friends present, and the surroundings were silent except for the sound of the wind and rain.


    Thanks to Shen Ron, he was by her side day and night, and he helped her with Cheng Lena¡¯s funeral.


    Cheng Lydia was grateful that he was able to put aside his work to do this nominal filial duty in the midst of his busy schedule, and at this moment, Cheng Lydia had no other family around her but Shen Ron.


    But she knew ¡­ in her heart that if that marriage certificate was missing, Shen Ron would be nothing more than an outsider.


    ¡°The rain is getting worse, let¡¯s go back.¡± Shen Ron took her up off the ground.


    Cheng Lydia, like a lifeless puppet, allowed himself to be swept into his arms and carried in the direction of the entrance to the cemetery.


    Shen Ron escorted her into the carriage, turned on the heat, and poured another cup of hot water from the thermos into her hand. Cheng Lydia silently took the cup of water, and her palm was instantly filled with a warmth.


    She nced up at him and quietly uttered two words, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Shen Ron stroked the messy hair on her head and said softly, ¡°Go home first, take a shower, get a good night¡¯s sleep, and take your time with the rest tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± She remained wooden as a machine.


    Shen Ron hesitates for a moment and asks, ¡°Which side do you want to go back to?¡±


    Which way back? Cheng Lydia finally reacts, with her mother gone, her home gone, and no reason for her marriage to Shen Ron to continue any longer, where else can she go?


    When she didn¡¯t say anything, Shen Ron decided abruptly, ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to Taian to live for a few days.¡±


    After Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron left, two figures walked into the quiet cemetery, the same ck umbres, ck clothes, walking slowly in two directions, one south and one north towards Cheng Lena¡¯s grave.


    As they approached Cheng Lena¡¯s grave, their steps stopped at the sight of each other and a look of surprise appeared on their faces, clearly not expecting to see each other in this way after so much time had passed.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Gu William smiled lightly and gazed at her quietly.


    ¡°Long time no see.¡± Chung Grace returned his shallow, distant smile.


    Actually, it hadn¡¯t been long since thest hospital separation.


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d gone back to France, it seems not.¡± Gu William said.


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°If people are in LS City, why didn¡¯t they show up until today?¡± Gu William didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°And what about you? And why did you just show up today?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not like you, you¡¯re her best friend, and I¡¯m just thest person she wants to see and always bring her trouble.¡±


    Chung Grace looked at his self-deprecatingly handsome face and smiled bitterly, ¡°Obviously I was right here in LS City, but I never had the courage to stand in front of Lydia and walk her through these most difficult days, Shen Ron was right, I don¡¯t deserve to be Lydia¡¯s best friend at all.¡±


    ¡°You think too much, Lydia never hated you.¡±


    ¡°It is because she has never hated that makes it harder for me.¡± She knew, of course, that Lydia had never hated her, had never wanted topete with her for Gu William; it was she herself who had been paranoid about hating her, turning her envy into jealousy, and eventually morphing into hatred.


    Not even being there for Lydia¡¯s mother during her surgery, much less visiting her mother when she woke up, so much so that she missed the opportunity to meet her.


    She envied Cheng Lydia the ease with which she could get Gu William¡¯s heart, because that was something she could not get with all her tricks!


    ¡°Lydia would be delighted if she knew you were visiting mother.¡±


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t have, I think she must have been broken hearted by me.¡± Chung Grace bent down and ced the white chrysanthemum in her arms in front of Cheng Lena¡¯s tombstone, bowed three times and then gazed at the name on the tombstone and apologized, ¡°Auntie, you must think I¡¯m selfish and unreasonable too, right? I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t visit you when you were awake, I will definitely visit you more often in the future, and in your spirit, bless Lydia with good luck and happiness from now on.¡±


    She closed her eyes, two teardrops rolling down from the corners.


    Gu William looked at her and thought for the first time that she wasn¡¯t actually as unintelligent as she thought she was.


    Cheng Lydia spent three full days closed up in Taianju before she got a slight reprieve from the fact that her mother had left.


    For the past three days, Shen Ron had been working during the day anding back at night to be with her, and he had called Amy from Shen Mansion because he didn¡¯t feelfortable with her. During that time, the olddy came to visit her once and said some reassuring words.


    Today was her mother¡¯s first seventh day, Cheng Lydia went to the cemetery apanied by Shen Ron, when she came back Shen Mu will park the car downstairs, sideways nce at her: ¡°I have to go to the office, can you go up by yourself?¡±

 Chapter 113

    In a few short sentences, Cheng Lydia had probably understood what was going on.


    To an angry Shen Ron she soothed, ¡°Don¡¯t me him, it¡¯s no use ming.¡±


    Yeah, at this point in time, is ming him going to solve the problem?


    If I had known that, I wouldn¡¯t have asked him for a drinkst night even if I was depressed to death, let alone tell him about the divorce today.


    There was a knock on the car window outside, Shen Ron held it down and Tom said with a respectful face, ¡°Young master, youngdy, the olddy wants you toe back to Shen Mansion.¡±


    The two men¡¯s eyes swept to the other side of the parking lot, where the old woman sat with a grim expression on her end inside the Mercedes.


    Shen Ron eased up a little and said to Cheng Lydia, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back to Taianju first, Shen Mansion I¡¯ll be fine on my own.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re no match for Grandma.¡±


    ¡°She has my papers, she always has to get them back doesn¡¯t she?¡± Cheng Lydia smiled helplessly, ¡°Besides, she must want to see me more now.¡±


    Shen Ron looked at her with a determined face and had to start the car and drive in the direction of Shen Mansion.


    In fact, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart was not as calm as it appeared, of course she knew she was no match for the olddy, but ¡­ she was all alone now, nothing could threaten her anymore couldn¡¯t it?


    When the two of them returned to Shen Mansion, the olddy was already sitting on the sofa in the living room waiting. The stern gaze swept over across the room, and Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, her heart feeling both weak.


    She unconsciously leaned towards Shen Ron¡¯s side, instinctively trying to seek that glimmer of security from him.


    Sensing her trepidation, Shen Ron reached out and grabbed her wrist, giving her a silent shot of encouragement.


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia called down.


    ¡°I¡¯d be interested to know who wants the divorce.¡± The olddy scanned back and forth at the two, her face covered in annoyance.


    Cheng Lydia was silent.


    Shen Ron calmly replied, ¡°We both want a divorce.¡±


    ¡°Nonsense! Have you asked me?¡±


    ¡°Ask if you can say yes?¡± Shen Ron asked rhetorically.


    ¡°So you guys just snuck off to the Civil Service?¡±


    ¡°What else could we do?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ Shen Ron you shut the hell up!¡± The olddy chided with a drink and turned to Cheng Lydia in exasperation, ¡°Cheng Lydia, where is the original agreement? You haven¡¯t forgotten all about it already, have you?¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I haven¡¯t forgotten.¡±


    ¡°So did you do it?¡± Old Mrs. Shen said in a deep voice, ¡°I repeatedly promised to find the best experts for your mother from the United States, spent huge amounts of money to research a treatment n, and the surgery was sessful, do you admit to all this?


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°I admit it.¡±


    ¡°So what do you think I¡¯ve done that vites the agreement, and you¡¯re going to give it to me now.¡±


    ¡°Grandma didn¡¯t vite the agreement in any way.¡± Cheng Lydia choked out.


    The olddy did everything she needed to do and did it sessfully, she was the one who was useless and didn¡¯t take care of her mother.


    ¡°Since you think I havepleted the agreement, is it now your turn to repeat the agreement?¡±


    The old woman¡¯s remark dumbfounded Cheng Lydia, and about that she was indeed weak-minded.


    The olddy added, ¡°After all I¡¯ve done for you, what have you done for us at The Shen Family? If you can name one thing, I¡¯ll let you go right now!¡±


    Cheng Lydia remained mute, yes even one thing she could not say, the fact was that the olddy wanted a great-grandson, but she failed to give her one as agreed, the unreasonable party was her, so even if the olddy beat her severely at this time, she did not dare to have aint.


    The olddy sneered, ¡°What? You can¡¯t say it, can you? You also know you have done nothing for The Shen Family? And on what basis did you go through with the divorce? On the basis of your untrustworthy words?¡±


    Cheng Lydia bit her lip and didn¡¯t say a word.


    Shen Ron, who had been asked to shut up on the side, spoke up and said unkindly, ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t press her, I¡¯m the one who wants to leave.¡±


    ¡°You want to leave? That¡¯s all the more reason I can¡¯t say yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? I want you to be good together.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you just want a great-grandson, Grandma? It doesn¡¯t have to be her, does it?¡± Shen Ron said ndly, ¡°There are so many women in LS City, who doesn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°Anyone, you¡¯ll marry one back for me instead.¡±


    Shen Ron gritted his teeth, ¡°Yes, you tell me which daughter you like and I promise to get you back in half a month and marry her, so that¡¯s the total, right?¡±


    He said it seriously, not like he was gagging.


    Not only was the olddy surprised, but even Cheng Lydia was amazed.


    She looked sideways at the side of his exasperated face, what had he just said? He was willing to marry a woman he didn¡¯t even know yet in half a month in order to divorce her?


    How much does he hate her, how much does he hate her? Or is it ¡­ how much for her?


    ¡°You¡¯d rather marry a woman you¡¯ve never met than divorce Lydia?¡± The old woman surveyed him as if she were surveying aplete stranger to herself.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ron agreed with conviction.


    ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡±


    ¡°Just think I¡¯m crazy.¡± Shen Ron held out his palm at her, ¡°Give us back our papers.¡±


    The old woman swept his outstretched palm and shook her head, ¡°No, I won¡¯t give it back to you.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong again?¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± The olddy stood up from the sofa and sneered at Cheng Lydia, ¡°I Shen Qiao Yujiao never do business that loses money, Ms Cheng you better be able to obediently make good on your promise or else ¡­¡±


    The smile on her face instantly turned sinister, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything to you when others go for your mother, I will get back what you owe me, just you wait and see!¡±


    The old woman threw that down and turned to head back inside.


    Shen Ron was busy walking up to stop her in her tracks and frowned, ¡°You better be able to get me out of The Shen Family or I am definitely going to divorce Cheng Lydia.¡±


    ¡°Do you think I wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± The olddy red at him viciously, ¡°If you dare to leave, I will absolutely drive you out of The Shen Family, out of Shen, and my Qiao family has plenty of people who can take over your position. I will let you know that stripped of the identity of The Shen Family¡¯s eldest young man, you Shen Ron are just the most ordinary member of the outer central beings.¡±


    ¡°Grandma!¡± Shen Ron yelled in annoyance.


    ¡°I¡¯ll do what I say, just try it.¡± The olddy threw another sentence at Cheng Lydia: ¡°When Shen Ron bes a beggar on the street, I¡¯ll see what will happen to your conscience!¡±


    With the olddy gone, there was instant silence inside the living room.


    Shen Ron breathed in helplessly and turned to look at Cheng Lydia next to the couch.


    The old woman returned to her bedroom andy down on the sofa with the help of Zhang Jane, closing her eyes and taking a sultry breath.


    Zhang Jane made her a cup of tea and then stood quietly to one side.


    The old woman rested for a moment and opened her eyes to stare at Zhang Jane, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something?¡±


    ¡°What does the olddy want to hear from me?¡± Zhang Jane asked.


    The olddy smiled ruefully and said, ¡°You¡¯ve be less talkative since Gina left, you¡¯re ming me for that, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°No, you think too much, olddy, I just don¡¯t know what to say.¡± Zhang Jane bowed her head.


    After all, it was her own daughter who died, so even if she had resentment, it was normal. The olddy did not force her to admit it, and sighed ruefully, ¡°The more Ron defends Lydia, the more I can¡¯t let Lydia go, even if I¡¯m resented by the younger two for the rest of my life.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not unreasonable for the olddy to think that.¡± Zhang Jane echoed in response.


    The olddy added, ¡°How easy is it to want Ron to like a woman, after this vige there is no such store, he is stupid, I can¡¯t follow him to be stupid isn¡¯t it?¡±


    After today¡¯s incident, she believed more conclusively that Shen Ron was in love with Cheng Lydia, otherwise how could he be willing to marry another woman in the shortest possible time in order to give her freedom?


    This stupid kid thinks it¡¯s for Cheng Lydia¡¯s own good, but he doesn¡¯t know he¡¯s breaking his own heart!


    ¡°The olddy has a point.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re for what I¡¯m doing?¡±


    ¡°Whatever you do, olddy, I will support you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± The old woman took her hand and patted it, grateful, ¡°It¡¯s enough to have your support.¡±


    Cheng Lydia thought there was at least one small constion in her mother¡¯s death, and that was that she would never again have to live without dignity, never again have to be a stand-in for another woman, never again have a child for a man who didn¡¯t love her.


    But the olddy¡¯s words just now had knocked her hopes down to the bottom so hard that she had to go back to her old self.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    After she got out of the Shen Mansion, she just kept running forward, aimlessly all the time.


    Tears blurred her vision, a white blur ahead of her, she raised the back of her hand and touched a handful of tears in her eyes before continuing to run on, and without looking, she ran to thatke near Shen Mansion.


    Desperate, since she didn¡¯t even think about it, she dove in.


    Theke was cold and instantly wrapped around her body like an earthy felt.


    Shen Ron, who arrived afterwards, was terrified and busily jumped into theke after her, fishing her out of the water with one hand, furiously saying, ¡°Cheng Lydia, are you crazy? Do you want to die that badly?¡±


    Cheng Lydia coughs loudly while crying, ¡°Doesn¡¯t she just want to force me to die? Then I will die for her, why did you save me? Do you want to see me being tortured to death by The Shen Family? Do you want to see it that badly?¡±


    There are so many women in the world that the olddy doesn¡¯t want, but she has to be trapped in The Shen Family, isn¡¯t that just to drive her to death and get back at her?


    Theke wasn¡¯t deep, but it was bone chillingly cold, and Shen Ron couldn¡¯t help but shiver, his arms tightening around the struggling woman as he said in a rush, ¡°Come up with me first, I promise you you¡¯ll be free soon, and you won¡¯t be tortured to death.¡±


    He feared that if he didn¡¯t get to shore again, everyone would freeze, and then he wouldn¡¯t be able to get up there if he wanted to.


    ¡°It¡¯s no use, I owe it to you The Shen Family, she won¡¯t let me go.¡± Cheng Lydia whimpered, letting the tears and theke water fall down her cheeks.


    Her body was already limp in his arms from the cold, but her hands kept pushing against him, trying to break free of his embrace.

 Chapter 114

    Shen Ron held her double look and stared down at her with a serious face, ¡°As soon as I marry another woman and have a child, Grandma will naturally let you go once she is happy, I promise you that I will marry and have a child as soon as possible and give you freedom as soon as possible, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lydia finally stopped struggling and looked up at him with tears on her little face, ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really, sooner orter anyway, it¡¯s the same as marrying anyone.¡± He smiled, a little ruefully.


    It was hard to pull Cheng Lydia to the shore, Shen Ron was already cold and tired and almost fainted, Cheng Lydia was even cold and limp.


    When the two returned to Shen Mansion, Zhang Jane was startled by the dirty and wet two, sizing them up and asking open-mouthed, ¡°Young master, youngdy, you ¡­ are.¡±


    ¡°I identally fell into the water, go find some medicine to remove the cold.¡± Shen Ron finished coldly and walked towards the second floor with a mute Cheng Lydia in tow.


    Shen Ron filled the tub with hot water, took Cheng Lydia out of the corner and reached out to undress her. The dumbfounded Cheng Lydia finally reacted and dodged to the side to avoid his palm.


    Shen Ron¡¯s palm froze in mid-air, slightly embarrassed.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own, just go to the guest room and take a shower.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at his soaked clothes and felt a little guilty.


    Shen Ron nodded and gestured to the hot water in the tub, ¡°Remember to add some hot waterter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Ron walked out and Cheng Lydia undressed her body piece by piece, sinking her cold body into the warm water, a rush of warmth hit her instantly and she closed her eyes as everything she had just seen came back to her mind.


    In all these years, no matter what difficulties she encountered, no matter how big the setbacks, she had never thought of death, except for today.


    Can you really never find the courage to live without your mother?


    If Shen Ron hadn¡¯t just chased her out, she might be dead at the bottom of theke right now, but should she be thanking him or ming him?


    She doesn¡¯t understand why Shen Ron wants to save her, even at the expense of her own happiness.


    It wasn¡¯t until she felt her bodypletely warm that she stood up from the tub, dressed and walked out of the bathroom.


    She walked out just as Shen Ron walked in from outside, his hair still slightly damp and his clothes already changed into a clean set.


    He ced the two bowls of ginger soup in his hands on the ss table and looked up to her and said, ¡°Have a bowl of ginger soup to take the chill off first.¡±


    Cheng Lydia walked over and picked up the ginger soup, watching him tilt his head and take a sip before bowing his head and drinking it.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for making you suffer with me in the cold.¡± She spoke apologetically.


    Shen Ron smiled indifferently, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t do anything stupid again, it¡¯s worth it.¡±


    ¡°I was too impulsive just now, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never be that stupid again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± He reached out his palm and stroked his long hair that was still damp, ¡°Once I was that stupid once, and then I thought about how I shouldn¡¯t have been, and how life is actually pretty good when you put aside the unhappy side.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded.


    Although she couldn¡¯t see where the good side of her life was, she would live, she would live well.


    Cheng Lydia rejoins Taianju and quits her job at Yarn on the second day and finds a new job on the third day with the secret help of Shen Ron.


    The new job is within the firstrge private hospital and the pay is no worse than it was at Yahn.


    Standing at the entrance of the hospital, Cheng Lydia looked up at the golden yellow in the sky and thought to herself that maybe this was the good side of life that Shen Ron was talking about.


    A cell phone ringing in her ears, Cheng Lydia took a light breath and looked down to pull out her cell phone from inside her bag. When she saw the word ¡®Xiao Yi¡¯ pulsing on the screen, her heart suddenly jumped and she was actually ecstatic for a moment.


    Chung Grace has never called her number since the flip-flop over Gu William.


    She picked up the phone carefully, as if she was afraid that the slightest noise would scare Chung Grace away.


    ¡°Are you Cheng Lydia, Shen Ron¡¯s wife Cheng Lydia?¡± came a familiar female voice on the other end of the line, but it wasn¡¯t Chung Grace.


    The other person was asking this in a quizzical tone.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned for a moment and instinctively replied, ¡°Yes ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really you, huh? What a coincidence.¡± The other person smiled gleefully, ¡°I¡¯m Gu Ishara, remember me?¡±


    Cheng Lydia quickly remembers that Gu Ishara is the same girl she met on the golf coursest time, and that she is the one who dealt with her mistress with such ferocity.


    Just why would she use Chung Grace¡¯s phone to call her?


    ¡°I remember you, please. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I picked up a female alcoholic in a friend¡¯s bar bathroom and tried to use her phone to call her family, and just happened to see that thest number she dialed had an owner named Lydia, so I dialed it to try.¡±


    Chung Grace ended up dialing her number? Cheng Lydia was a little surprised.


    But she was more concerned about Chung Grace¡¯s current condition, and she was busy asking, ¡°Chung Grace is drunk?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, at the Night Bar.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s alone?¡±


    ¡°She said yes.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Cheng Lydia hung up the phone and hailed a taxi to the Night Bar.


    It¡¯s still dark and Chung Grace actually went to a bar to drink? And got drunk. ¡­


    As it was still early, the bar was not yet popr, and Cheng Lydia saw Gu Ishara in the corner waving to her. She walks over quickly and Gu Ishara pouts at the couch across from her.


    Across from Gu Ishara, Chung Grace had fallen asleep on the couch so drunk that her coat and bag were tossed about, her hair hanging in disheveled waves over her cheeks, covering most of her face.


    Cheng Lydia stepped forward and ruffled the hair from her cheeks to find her pretty face was damp, obviously having just cried.


    ¡°Yi ¡­¡± She called softly, patting her cheek.


    Chung Grace curled up a little, unmoved.


    ¡°This friend of yours was abandoned by a man, wasn¡¯t she?¡± Gu Ishara leaned to the side and spoke with a scowl, ¡°I think it¡¯s 80%.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who got dumped by a man!¡± Chung Grace, whose eyes had been closed, suddenly sat up from the couch and red drunkenly across at Gu Ishara.


    ¡°Why did youe here to get drunk if you weren¡¯t abandoned?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    ¡°Hey! I¡¯m the nice guy who got you out of the toilet!¡±


    ¡°Who wants you to save ¡­ me I don¡¯t ¡­ want to.¡± Chung Grace said with a big tongue.


    Gu Ishara angrily will to Cheng Lydia no good, ¡°Mrs. Shen how can you have such friends, too heartless.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Shen ¡­?¡± Chung Grace cooed and twisted her head to follow Gu Ishara¡¯s line of sight, which revealed Cheng Lydia¡¯s presence. She was stunned, then cracked a dry smile, ¡°Lydia ¡­ you¡¯re here.¡±


    ¡°Grace, why did youe here alone for a drink?¡± Cheng Lydia tucked the messy hair at her cheeks behind her ear, surveying her with a heartfelt look.


    ¡°The men all ran away and had toe alone.¡± Gu Ishara said wickedly, fearing to suffer a bacsh from Chung Grace, and got up and fled.


    ¡°Yeah, the men all ran away and had toe on their own.¡± Chung Grace giggled at Cheng Lydia, ¡°I actually wanted to call you, but I was afraid you were mad at me and that you¡¯d ignore me ¡­¡±


    ¡°How? How could I be mad at you?¡± Cheng Lydia wrapped her arms around her so excited her eyes were wet, ¡°I¡¯m really d you¡¯re willing to call me.¡±


    ¡°How is it possible ¡­ that I wasn¡¯t there for you in your most difficult time, you must ¡­ hate me to death, right? It must be hard for you to die when your aunt is gone, right? I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I should have been there for you to face it together, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Chung Grace choked back tears.


    ¡°No, I really don¡¯t me you.¡± Cheng Lydia hugged her, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I didn¡¯t handle my rtionship with Gu William well and caused you so much pain ¡­¡±


    Chung Grace suddenly raised her tearful face and looked at her with a serious face and said, ¡°Lydia, I have decided to give up Gu William to you, never to fight with you again, you hurry up and leave Shen Ron that son of a ¡­ bitch. ¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled bitterly, she had never wanted to take Gu William off Chung Grace¡¯s hands, never, even though she really wanted to get away from Shen Ron.


    She shook her head, tears rolling from her eyes, ¡°Grace, I¡¯ll leave Shen Ron, but never with Gu William, really ¡­¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Chung Grace ced her index finger on her lips and interrupted her, ¡°I really have figured it out and let it go, marry Gu William after you leave Shen Ron, you will only be happy if you marry him because Gu William he really loves you more than you can imagine.¡±


    Drop it?


    Cheng Lydia looked at the tear marks on Chung Grace¡¯s face and smiled heartily. If she had really let go, how could Shuange here alone to drink? And how to cry so as sad?


    ¡°Okay, stop it, don¡¯t talk about him.¡± She pulled Kleenex from the table to help wipe the tears from her face, ¡°Let¡¯s go home, okay?¡±


    Chung Grace nodded.


    Cheng Lydia picked up the things she had scattered on the floor one by one and helped her towards the bar door.


    Walking out of the bar entrance, Cheng Lydia scanned the parking lot around the entrance and did not see Chung Grace¡¯s car, as it were, and opened her handbag for the car keys, which she did not find.


    ¡°Grace, where¡¯s your car?¡± She asked Chung Grace, who was too drunk to clear her head, down.


    ¡°Sold.¡± Chung Grace cooed.


    ¡°Sold?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    Chung Grace grinned, ¡°Yeah, sold it for a good price.¡±


    ¡°Why did you sell it?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Because my Doctor Song is short of money.¡±


    ¡°Who is your Doctor Song?¡± Cheng Lydia grew more and more surprised, sizing her up while Chung Grace fell asleep once again, not waking up no matter how much she shook her.


    Cheng Lydia always knew Chung Grace was short of money because she had a gambling mother and a sickly brother, but who is Doctor Song? She doesn¡¯t have a clue.

 Chapter 115

    Every time it was Gu William who ran to Shen Ron for trouble, and on the rare asion that it was Shen Ron who found his way to Gu.


    Not only the secretaries inside thepany were surprised, even Gu William himself felt extraordinarily surprised. He looked at Shen Ron, who had a stony face, and smiled mockingly for half a second, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Ron? What¡¯s your grievance against me?¡±


    Shen Ron looked up at him and said with a straight face, ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and ask.¡± Gu William made a ¡®go ahead¡¯ gesture at him.


    ¡°Are you really messing with Cheng Lydia just to get angry with me, or do you really love her?¡± Shen Ron still had a serious look on his face.


    Gu William, however, smiled unimpressed, ¡°Can I not answer that?¡±


    ¡°You must answer!¡± Shen Ron suddenly growled low, hitting his hands heavily on his desk in fists and leaning over to stare at him coldly.


    Gu William was a cut below him in posture, and now that he saw the look of annoyance on his face, he couldn¡¯t help but follow suit with a lot of seriousness, sweeping him from top to bottom and saying, ¡°Say what you want to say, but I don¡¯t reckon I can do it.¡±


    ¡°And you must do it too!¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron, you¡¯re not in a position to order me to do anything yet.¡±


    ¡°So?¡±


    ¡°So you should say please, please I do.¡±


    ¡°Good, then please do.¡± Shen Ron gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to snatch Cheng Lydia away from me? Now I¡¯m giving you the chance, hurry up and im her.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gu William frowned.


    He thought Shen Ron was here to warn him to stay away from Cheng Lydia, but he didn¡¯t expect Shen Ron to say something like that.


    ¡°It means that I¡¯ve decided to divorce her and she¡¯ll be a free agent soon.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°What else can I do? Didn¡¯t you always think she was unhappy following me? She feels the same way herself, so ¡­¡± Shen Ron smiled sadly, ¡°I¡¯ll make her whole.¡±


    ¡°You mean Lydia wanted to leave?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d like to.¡±


    ¡°I remember you never used to think that way.¡± Gu William scowled at him and smiled mockingly, ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t want it, you wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily just to spur me on, so what? A sudden change of heart?¡±


    Shen Ron looked suddenly annoyed and red at him in an unpleasant manner, ¡°Just think of it as me trying to get rid of her and wanting to be free, where¡¯s the nonsense in that?¡±


    ¡°Tsk, with such an attitude, it is indeed the real body of Young Master Shen is right, I thought he was possessed by something.¡± Gu William stood up from within the leather chair and walked to the water fountain to pour him a ss of water, the gloomy and handsome Shen Ron didn¡¯t take it, he ced the ss on a side table as it were.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t understand, it¡¯s your business if you want to divorce Cheng Lydia, just do it, as for whether I want her or not, whether I like her or not, that¡¯s my business, you don¡¯t need to care and you don¡¯t care at all. In that case, what are you doing here? To hear me thanking you gratefully?¡±


    ¡°Because I need your help.¡± There was a moment of silence before Shen Ron spat the words out faintly.


    But if there had been a hint of anything else, he wouldn¡¯t havee here to listen to Gu William¡¯s sarcastic remarks and have to look at his mockery-filled face.


    Gu William didn¡¯t expect his reason to be this either, and a touch of surprise surfaced on his handsome face as he reappraised Shen Ron.


    Did he hear correctly? There¡¯s still a time when Young Master Shen asks for his help?


    Shen Ron said, ¡°My olddy refused to let Lydia go and withheld our documents, I think she is so close to your Gu family, if youe forward, she will not dare to deny you this face.¡±


    ¡°You mean for me to pressure Mrs. Shen as Lydia¡¯s boyfriend?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The surprise on Gu William¡¯s face gradually eased, then he looked at him ask with a smile out of the corner of his eye, ¡°Am I doing you or myself a favor here?¡±


    ¡°That depends on how much you love Lydia.¡± Shen Ron raised an eyebrow at him, ¡°Whether it¡¯s to help me or to help you, but one person you¡¯ve definitely helped is poor Cheng Lydia.¡±


    Gu William pondered a little and looked up to him, ¡°Since you said that, there¡¯s no reason I can¡¯t help isn¡¯t there?¡±


    ¡°Thanks then.¡± Shen Ron finished and turned to leave.


    ¡°Not staying for a light lunch before you leave?¡± Behind him, Gu William¡¯s not-so-sincere voice came.


    Shen Ron threw down without a backward nce, ¡°Nah, not that big of an appetite.¡±


    This day, early in the morning.


    With a ¡®poof¡¯, the old woman spat out the mouthful of flower tea she had taken in, her surprised gaze lifting from inside her teacup to look across at Gu William.


    Just a minute ago, she was gleefully praising Gu William, a child who is really getting better and better, and had brought gifts to visit her elderly family at Shen Mansion.


    However right now ¡­


    She scowled at Gu William, half-heartedly finding her voice: ¡°What did you just say? You¡¯re taking Cheng Lydia as your wife?¡±


    ¡°Yes, olddy.¡± Gu William handed her a tissue with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia havee to the point where they are at loggerheads and have to leave each other, and I¡¯m worried that if we don¡¯t move faster, Cheng Lydia will marry someone else and miss the chance to be with her again.¡±


    ¡°Gu William are you crazy?¡±


    Gu William continued to smile with grace and charm, ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, didn¡¯t the olddy see that I was interested in Lydia from the beginning?¡±


    That¡¯s some shocking news!


    The olddy did not recover from her shock until Gu William excused himself and left.


    She wondered, does Cheng Lydia have three heads and six arms? Why is she so desirable?


    She slyly got up from the couch and asked Zhang Jane, who was standing by, ¡°Where does Cheng Lydia work again?¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°At Hope Hospital.¡± Zhang Jane replied.


    The old woman nodded and barked at her, ¡°Go prepare the car.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was just about to leave work when the olddy arrived at the hospital and was slightly surprised to see the olddy and Zhang Jane, but she called out politely, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    The old woman nodded and smiled a little ruefully, ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d want to call me grandmother.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was silent, mentally specting on the olddy¡¯s purpose for this, she seemed a lot more vulnerable this time than thest time when she was cold and domineering, back to that gentle and considerate look.


    ¡°May we join you for a cup of tea?¡± The olddy asked.


    Cheng Lydia nced down at the time, she and Chung Grace had arranged to meet for hot pot at seven o¡¯clock, it was only five thirty, there was still time. She nodded, ¡°Sure, there happens to be a nice teahouse nearby.¡±


    Cheng Lydia made the tea slowly and methodically as Gu William had taught herst time, and when it was done, poured a cup for the olddy, and from beginning to end, neither of them spoke.


    The olddy looked down at the fragrant dragon well in her arms and finally spoke, ¡°Actually, I came here this time to ask you to stay by Ron¡¯s side.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Grandma already leave me behind?¡± Cheng Lydia gave a clear smile, picked up the cup of tea and took a sip, the taste was still different from the one brewed by Gu William, just that neither of them had the heart to taste tea at the moment, and certainly no one cared.


    ¡°Last time, I said the words a bit out of anger and out of worry.¡± The olddy apologized, ¡°Actually, I understand that I could keep your person by doing that, but I couldn¡¯t keep your heart.¡±


    ¡°After all that I¡¯ve been through, does Grandma think my heart will evere back?¡±


    ¡°I just want to ask you one thing, do you love Ron at all?¡±


    There¡¯s no point in loving Shen Ron!


    Cheng Lydia was stumped by her question, and for a moment since she couldn¡¯t answer it.


    It would be a lie to say that it didn¡¯t.


    When Shen Ron took her on a tour of half of Japan, chartered the entire Tendu Huanjingtai for her to watch a meteor shower, and saved her from a car ident at the risk of her own life in order to block that life-threatening brick. Even if she was only used as a stand-in, she was still touched.


    However, he also hurts her one after another.


    Hate and love, she could no longer weigh who was heavier and who was lighter.


    The olddy smiled slightly, ¡°You do love him don¡¯t you? If you love him, why did you leave?¡±


    ¡°Marriage is not something that can be sustained by one party going for love, and when I first joined Shen Mansion, I had visions of having a good time with Ron, but then I realized that the reality wasn¡¯t that easy at all.¡±


    ¡°Before it was because Ho Gina was stirring things up, now that Ho Gina is gone, you and Ron won¡¯t have so many more big disasters.¡± The old woman looked at her and paused, ¡°Besides, how do you know that you and Ron are the only ones in love with your side of the marriage? Don¡¯t you feel Ron¡¯s feelings for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not me he loves, it¡¯s Ms. Yang.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong; if he didn¡¯t love you, he wouldn¡¯t be willing to marry another woman in half a month to get you free, much less pull down his pride to beg Gu William for help.¡±


    ¡°Gu William?¡± wondered Cheng Lydia, wondering what this had to do with him.


    ¡°Gu William went to Shen Mansion today and said he wanted to marry you and let me set you free.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    The old woman smiled slightly, ¡°Surprised, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m surprised too, but I¡¯m more surprised that it was Ron who asked him to do this.¡±


    ¡°Because of Yang June, Ron and Gu William have been at odds since they were kids, and like to fight in the dark over everything, neither refusing to concede to the other. But today, Ron went to beg him for you, isn¡¯t that a manifestation of love?¡±


    Cheng Lydia is indeed surprised and does appreciate Shen Ron, but ¡­


    She still shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ron and I have both decided.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t pounce on it with all her heart and soul just because she was moved once more, only to find out in the end that it was wrong.


    Hearing her say that, the olddy took a deep breath in disappointment and said, ¡°Marriage is not a child¡¯s y, think about it.¡±


    ¡°If the oue of my consideration remains the same, will Grandma let me go?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Cheng Lydia instinctively sucked in her breath, she knew that would be the answer!


    After exiting the teahouse, Cheng Lydia headed straight to the hot pot restaurant where she had an appointment with Chung Grace, who was already waiting at her usual seat.


    For the first time since the flip-flop over Gu William, the two sat down to dinner together today, and Cheng Lydia put down her bag and jacket, sizing her up and asking, ¡°Finished filming over in France?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s over, the whole show has been killed, just wait until you see my amazing performance.¡± Chung Grace tossed her an order card, ¡°See what you have to add.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked down at her food card as Chung Grace sized her up and asked, ¡°Just now you said you and Old Lady Shen were having tea?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s plying you with ecstasy again?¡±


    ¡°Sort of.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Penitentiated by her yet?¡± Chung Grace reached up to pick her jaw and surveyed her, ¡°Gee, even the corners of your eyes hold mncholy, so it looks like she¡¯s been touched by her.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia pushed her hand away, then stared up at her with a serious question, ¡°Let me ask you something.¡±


    ¡°Ask away.¡± Chung Grace bowed her head and ate her snack.


    ¡°Who is Doctor Song?¡±


    Chung Grace was stunned and lifted her head to stare at Cheng Lydia in surprise before she opened her mouth halfway, ¡°Doctor Song¡­?¡±


    ¡°Well, the name you called out when you were drunk that night.¡±


    ¡°Is that ¡­?¡± Chung Grace feigned a look of innocent confusion, ¡°You¡¯re the one who misheard, right? I don¡¯t know any Doctor Song.¡±


    Cheng Lydia scowled at her, her tone threatening, ¡°You better really not know each other, and if you dare to hide any little secrets from me, I will not spare you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t just warn me, you do the same.¡± Chung Grace pped her chopsticks down at herself, grunting twice in threat.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Cheng Lydia looked down and continued to read the menu board.


    Immediately afterwards, she heard Chung Grace suddenly call out, ¡°Master Gu.¡±


    Slightly surprised, she looked up and saw that Gu William wasing this way, apparently having just walked in from outside the store.


    To the surprise of Cheng Lydia and Chung Grace, Gu William was apanied by the lovely Gu Ishara, who was scowling at them from afar.


    Gu William and Gu Ishara, a strange pairing indeed, because as far as Cheng Lydia knows Gu Ishara is married to a fianc¨¦.


    ¡°You guys are in?¡± Gu William said as he took his ce next to the two.


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like fondue?¡± Chung Grace looked askance at Gu Ishara and smiled mockingly, ¡°Master Gu¡¯s vision is getting really bad.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± The smile on Gu Ishara¡¯s face froze and she jumped in anger, ¡°With such a cheap mouth, no wonder she got dumped by a man! Serves you right!¡±


    Chung Grace then gasped and swept her away disdainfully, ¡°Just wait, sooner orter you¡¯ll be dumped too.¡±


    A woman who gets involved with Gu William is doomed to tragedy!


    Cheng Lydia rounded up with a smile, ¡°You two don¡¯t start arguing whenever you meet, this is a public ce.¡±


    ¡°You guys know each other?¡± Gu William scowled at the group.


    ¡°As long as they¡¯re your women, most of them know each other.¡± Chung Grace mocked with a leathery grin.


    Gu William didn¡¯t get angry, still smiling with his eyebrows, ¡°Ishara is my cousin, I promised to apany her to the hot pot before, and today I happen to be free as it is.¡±


    So they¡¯re cousins, no wonder they¡¯re both named Gu.


    Cheng Lydia stole a nce at Chung Grace, and was amused that this girl was jealous of the wrong person.


    ¡°How about ¡­ eating together?¡± Cheng Lydia asked as she surveyed the pair out of politeness.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Gu Ishara Woods walked over to the empty seat next to Cheng Lydia and sat down.


    Gu William had to share a couch with Chung Grace, who moved halfway in, her murderous gaze resting longingly on Gu Ishara¡¯s body.


    She eased her face and gave Gu Ishara a small smile, ¡°Thank you for the other night.¡±


    Gu Ishara thought she was making a sincere gesture of goodwill and was busy smiling and waving her hand, ¡°You¡¯re wee, I picked you up from the toilet because you almost became my sister-inw.¡±


    Sure enough, she knew early on that she was Gu William¡¯s girlfriend.


    But what could be done? At best, it was just a joke for her to watch.


    Chung Grace smiled indifferently and handed the menu to Gu William for him to add.


    Gu William wasn¡¯t a fan of hot pot and wasn¡¯t interested in adding to it, but Gu Ishara was excited to order a bunch of things.


    Chung Grace and Gu Ishara got drunk and started to expose each other¡¯s scars andugh at each other, then together they cursed the stinky men around them!


    Gu Ishara pped the table and yelled, ¡°You ¡­ counted well that my brother didn¡¯t get a bastard son out of you, do you know ¡­ that my family¡¯s son will be born soon and I ¡­ haven¡¯t even married him yet, and I¡¯m already getting ready to be a stepmother ¡­¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay to be a stepmother as long as ¡­ can marry someone you like, right Lydia?¡± said Chung Grace as she raised her ss and extended it at Cheng Lydia, ¡°Here. Lydia, I¡¯ll drink to you and wish you and Master Gu peace and happiness.¡±


    ¡°Xiao Yi ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia snuck a look at Gu William and whispered a warning, ¡°Don¡¯t drink, you¡¯ll get drunk.¡±


    ¡°Come on, just one.¡±


    Cheng Lydia had no choice but to raise her ss and clink it with her, tilting her head to drink it all.


    ¡°I¡¯d like to toast you too.¡± Gu Ishara also reached over her ss at Cheng Lydia: ¡°I also wish you and ¡­ Huh? Shouldn¡¯t it be with Ron? Howe it¡¯s Master Gu ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Gu William, who had been silent, suddenly spoke up, holding back the ss Gu Ishara was reaching for Cheng Lydia: ¡°Lydia can¡¯t drink, don¡¯t you dare push her.¡±


    ¡°No fun.¡± Gu Ishara cooed unhappily, then smiled again and extended her ss to Chung Grace with a twist, ¡°Same people in the sky, here, let¡¯s drink ourselves.¡±


    ¡°Fuck.¡± Chung Grace met her.

 Chapter 116

    ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± Gu William followed up by blocking Chung Grace¡¯s ss, ¡°You do the same, don¡¯t drink too much.¡±


    ¡°For your own good.¡± Chung Grace dodged his hand.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, don¡¯t want your heartless negative sweat in charge.¡± Gu Ishara demolished her brother on the sidelines, finishing one drink and going to pour the next, finding the bottle already empty and grumbling irritably, ¡°It¡¯s gone again.¡±


    ¡°Waiter ¡­¡± Chung Grace waved to the waitress.


    ¡°Forget it.¡± Gu Ishara interrupted her, ¡°There¡¯s no point in drinking beer, I¡¯ll buy you a good drink ¡­¡±


    She burped and said with a smug look on her face, ¡°I tell you oh, I have a big collection of good wine at home.¡±


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ I want a good drink.¡±


    ¡°Come ¡­ back to my house for a drink.¡± Gu Ishara got up from her chair, ¡°I have a driver waiting outside ¡­ now.¡±


    Seeing that Chung Grace was really getting up to go with Gu Ishara, Cheng Lydia was busy pulling her back, ¡°Are you really going to drink the second half?¡±


    ¡°Of course ¡­ it¡¯s rare to find a soulmate ¡­ with the same illness, so of course I¡¯ll drink.¡± Chung Grace put her arm around Gu Ishara and the two turned and staggered towards the door.


    ¡°I¡¯ming with you guys.¡± Cheng Lydia busied herself with catching up.


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to drink, so it¡¯s a bummer to go.¡± Chung Grace smiled and swept a nce at Gu William, who was scowling and dialing his phone, and smiled ruefully, pushing Cheng Lydia back onto the couch.


    Cheng Lydia, not rmed that Chung Grace¡¯s deliberate departure was to give her a chance to be alone with Gu William, turned to Gu William as she did and said, ¡°They ¡­ are.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Gu William interrupted her, ¡°I¡¯ve called Ishara¡¯s driver and he¡¯s at the door.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Lydia put her foot down a little.


    Gu William beckoned the waiter for the bill, then got up from the couch, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go back too.¡±


    The two walked out of the hot pot restaurant together, and Cheng Lydia was going to take a taxi to the taxi stand when Gu William got beside her and said, ¡°Walk with me for a while?¡±


    Cheng Lydia, slightly surprised, looked up at him, ¡°Where¡¯s your car?¡±


    ¡°I came with Hannah in the chauffeur¡¯s car.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Lydia thought for a moment, just as she had something she wanted to ask Gu William about hising to the olddy this morning and lying about wanting to marry her.


    The two stepped out of the parking lot together, and because the view wasn¡¯t too good, Cheng Lydia almost tripped on a small step in the curb.


    Out of instinct, she clutched Gu William¡¯s sleeve to steady herself.


    ¡°Be careful.¡± Gu William took her small hand in a backhand.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just can¡¯t drink, I get dizzy when I do.¡± Cheng Lydia apologized, pulling her hand out of his warm palm.


    ¡°That¡¯s drunk?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Not really.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled, slightly drunk wasn¡¯t really drunk, at least her mind was still clear at the moment and she was moving around okay.


    The night was misty and neon, and the two just kept walking forward, neither one speaking.


    The riverfront road was ahead, and the river breeze with a slight chill greeted us.


    Cheng Lydia instinctively pulled the clothes tighter around her body as Gu William¡¯s pained voice came to her ears, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a taxi back?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked up at him and asked, ¡°I want to see the river view, is that okay?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you cold?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡±


    ¡°Good, let¡¯s go over there and sit down.¡± Gu William led her towards a stone chair in front of him and took off the coat he was wearing and put it over her, ¡°You can¡¯t get cold when you drink wine Yung, drape yourself well.¡±


    It was a long, soft coat with a fleece lining, and it was warm enough to drape over his body. Only, Cheng Lydia was too embarrassed to ask for his coat, after all, he didn¡¯t have much on.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you been drinking too?¡± She was looking for a reason to give him his coat back that wouldn¡¯t be so obvious a rejection.


    ¡°I¡¯m not like you, I¡¯m usually used to drinking.¡±


    Cheng Lydia had to pull his coat tighter around her body and nod, sighing with it, ¡°I wonder if they¡¯re both still drinking?¡±


    ¡°I think they¡¯re asleep.¡±


    ¡°By the way, Ishara¡¯s fianc¨¦ is having a baby with someone else, so why doesn¡¯t she break up with him?¡± Cheng Lydia had always been at a loss to understand this.


    Gu William smiled helplessly, ¡°Magnificent marriages are, for the most part, cruel and hopeless, and she has her difficulties.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like the parents are forcing the marriage again, is it?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°How pathetic.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the sad thing about rich people, marriage and school and hobbies ¡­ everything has to be for the benefit of the family.¡±


    ¡°And what about you?¡± Cheng Lydia twisted her head to look at him, ¡°When you proposed to Old Lady Shen to marry me, did you think about how your parents¡¯ side would react?¡±


    Gu William wasn¡¯t surprised to hear her ask that, just smiled lightly.


    He already knew about the olddy having just gone to Lydia, he had been told by the olddy herself.


    ¡°So what about you? Have you really made up your mind to divorce Shen Ron?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled bitterly, ¡°Like you said, the life of the gentry is not a good one, I¡¯m sick of it, and in the future I¡¯ll find an ordinary person who really suits me to live an ordinary life.¡±


    It was her rejection of him, and Gu William certainly heard it.


    ¡°What is ordinary for you?¡± He asks, ¡°Is Shen Ron not ordinary? Aside from thatyer of Dukin status, I don¡¯t see anything different about him.¡±


    Cheng Lydia is silent.


    Gu William then went on to say, ¡°In a long married life, what is best for you is what you love each other, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°So leaving Shen Ron, can you love a second man?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was surprised, sizing him up, ¡°Is this your way of talking me out of leaving him?¡±


    That¡¯s not like him!


    ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to regret it in the future.¡±


    Cheng Lydia sighs softly, ¡°What reason do I have to regret leaving a man who doesn¡¯t love me?¡±


    There might be regrets and nostalgia in the future, but she was sure she wouldn¡¯t regret it.


    ¡°What if Shen Ron had you in mind? Would you still leave him?¡±


    ¡°Maybe ¡­¡±


    ¡°You must be thinking about the existence of Yang June again huh?¡± Gu William interrupted her and turned back to her, gently holding her shoulders with both hands, gazing at her steadily with a low smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, the existence of Yang June is just a pattern, a farce, a shback. And it was of your own making, in fact all along Shen Ron was more pathetic than you, it was you who made him miserable.¡±


    ¡°What ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t understand what he was saying and asked dully, ¡°Am I too drunk to turn my brain around? Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    ¡°Have you never wanted to get those memories back that you lost?¡± Gu William asked rhetorically.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve never felt the need to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why you¡¯re in this fog today.¡± Gu William paused, he really didn¡¯t want to tell her anything about her past if he could.


    Telling her would mean that he could never have her in his life, ever again ¡­


    He wasn¡¯t a great man and had thought about being selfish for love, but seeing her so bruised and battered just couldn¡¯t bear to keep hiding it.


    Especially not after seeing the olddy this morning.


    Time back to this morning.


    After recovering from her shock, the olddy scowled at him and asked, ¡°It¡¯s better to tear down ten temples than to destroy one marriage, Ron and Lydia haven¡¯t even divorced yet, do you think it¡¯s appropriate to do that?¡±


    Gu William said nonchntly and unhurriedly, ¡°Since Shen Ron can¡¯t protect Lydia, let me protect her, I think that¡¯s fine, it¡¯s good for all of us.¡±


    ¡°How do you know Shen Ron can¡¯t protect Lydia?¡± the olddy Shen said angrily, ¡°What part of what Ron has done so far is not protecting her? Do you think he doesn¡¯t love Lydia? He loves Lydia, he has been in love with Lydia for a long time. He just couldn¡¯t get past the piece of Yang June and felt that he owed Lydia, that¡¯s why he decided to set her free and let her go find a man who really loves her and find a better love.¡±


    The olddy paused and added, ¡°You can only see his cruel side, but not his sincere side. Besides, I can see that Lydia also likes Ron, since they like each other why can¡¯t they be together properly? Is it really going toe to that ¡­ point where Ron marries a strange woman back in half a month and Lydia leaves the man she likes to marry a man she doesn¡¯t love?¡±


    The olddy suddenly burst into old tears and stared at Gu William, crying bitterly and begging, ¡°William, it¡¯s not easy to get Ron to like a woman, I beg you to help them, okay? For the sake of Ron¡¯s poor health.¡±


    Gu William wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Shen Ron¡¯s health?¡±


    The old woman wiped away a tear and said, ¡°Ron¡¯s grandfather and father both died of congenital heart disease, and that little thing Shen Kerwin was gically predisposed to it, and Dean Feng once said that Ron¡¯s heart didn¡¯t respond well to ultrasound, and although it¡¯s nothing at the moment, I¡¯m worried that sooner orter something will happen to him¡­ ¡­¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s why I was so anxious to force him to marry and have children, I was afraid that after his ident, The Shen Family would really have no sessor ¡­¡± The olddy finished this sentence and gulped away even more.


    Gu William doesn¡¯t know if she¡¯s telling the truth or not, if it¡¯s a bitter ploy, but he chooses to make it work anyway.


    He chooses to make it work, not out of sympathy for Shen Ron¡¯s potential for a congenital heart condition, but because he is convinced by the words from the old woman¡¯s mouth that they love each other.


    If Cheng Lydia is pulled hard from Shen Ron to himself, Cheng Lydia will not be happy, and then he will certainly not be happy either.


    This is love, supreme.


    ¡°Do you know why Aunt Cheng wanted to see Shen Ron so strongly before she died?¡± Gu William gently stroked her hair that had been blown by the river breeze and said softly, ¡°I guess she must have wanted to tell Shen Ron that you were the woman that his heart was longing for, that you were the Yang June that he had fallen in love with back then.¡±


    Cheng Lydia stared at him in shock, only to feel the sky begin to spin around her.


    She never understood why her mother wanted to see Shen Ron before she died, never did!


    And right now, the wordsing out of Gu William¡¯s mouth were so shocking that they added to the confusion in her already less-than-clear brain from the alcohol.


    ¡°What are you talking about ¡­¡± She burst into tears of anxiety.


    ¡°I said, Yang June is the stand-in, your stand-in.¡±


    ¡°No way. ¡­¡± Her mouth dropped open and even her breathing became difficult.


    ¡°Shen Ron said it was impossible too.¡± Gu William smiled faintly, ¡°I¡¯ve been afraid to mention it, partly because of a selfish desire to steal you away, and partly because no one would believe it, including you. I suppose every reaction after hearing me out would have dismissed me as the crazy one jealous of you because of love.¡±


    It took half a second for Cheng Lydia to find her voice: ¡°How did you know?¡±


    ¡°It seems you really have forgotten the past quite thoroughly.¡± Gu William couldn¡¯t help but be poignant.


    For that one memory from years ago.


    She forgets, but he never forgets through the years!


    That year, LS City, the season of spring blossoms.


    Almost all the noble families in LS City received birthday invitations from The Shen Family. The Shen Family¡¯s Jerry son had his first birthday party and no one dared to neglect it, and of course, no one wanted to neglect it.


    In the Gu family¡¯s living room, Mrs. Gu threw the invitation in her hand next to the table and scoffed in a disdainful voice, ¡°This olddy Shen is really funny too, her son and daughter-inw are having a messy divorce and she actually has the heart to throw a birthday party for her grandson.¡±


    Without looking up, Gu Andrew continued flipping through the newspaper in his hand and said, ¡°The olddy started this birthday party because her precious grandson was in a bad mood.¡±


    ¡°How can you be in a good mood when your parents are getting divorced?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, poor kid.¡±

 Chapter 117

    Mrs. Gu smiled mysteriously and said triflingly, ¡°I heard that Shen Jiancheng was because he found his first love and was dead set on divorcing and marrying her to get started, and Mrs. Shen was so angry that she washed her face with tears every day.¡±


    Seeing that her husband and son are not paying attention to her, Mrs. Gu continues to express her opinion, ¡°I think ah, Mrs. Shen is really nothing to be angry about, all these years Shen Jianan has kept more women around her than the clothes she wears, even if she does not marry this first love, sooner orter she will marry another woman ¡­ ¡±


    Gu William leapt up from the couch and headed in the direction of the stairs.


    Mrs. Gu was busy calling out to him, ¡°Son, where are you going? I told you toe down and talk to me about my homework, but you haven¡¯t talked about a single word yet.¡±


    Gu William looked back at her and asked, without good grace, ¡°May I ask Mother Superior if you were just talking about homework?¡±


    ¡°Then ¡­ that isn¡¯t a little off-topic conversation first, by the way, Old Lady Shen asked you to go over and have some fun then as well.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Gu had William thought nothing of it.


    ¡°Go, you have to go, you and Ron are ssmates.¡±


    ¡°Son, don¡¯t bother with her, go to your room and study for your homework.¡± Gu Andrew waved his hand at Gu William, and Gu William turned around and went upstairs.


    Mrs. Gu added at her son¡¯s back, ¡°Remember to get up early tomorrow to go to The Shen Family¡¯s birthday party.¡±


    In response, her son¡¯s back was turned as he walked away with disdain.


    At the same time, the Yang family.


    Mrs. Yang came to her daughter¡¯s bedroom and after sitting down beside her, she said with a smile, ¡°June, The Shen Family has a birthday party tomorrow, why don¡¯t you go and have some fun with mommy and daddy?¡±


    Yang June was working on a sketch and said uninterestedly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go, it¡¯s fun, look at all the pretty dresses mommy picked out for you, pick one you like.¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Yang June was adamant.


    Mrs. Yang was furious and snatched the brush out of her hand and said indignantly, ¡°You don¡¯t go here and there, you don¡¯t make friends, you don¡¯t participate in activities, all you do is stay in your room all day long and draw these useless things, how can you stand in society in the future like this?¡±


    Yang June¡¯s eyes filled with tears at her mother¡¯s yell, and she looked at her angry mother-sama with a frightened look on her face.


    Seeing her tears, Lady Yang¡¯s heart softened and handed the brush back to her with an s sigh, ¡°Mother just wants you to be strong.¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll just go.¡± Yang June stood up from her chair. As she got up, her sleeve drove the drawing paper on the table, and the paper fluttered andnded at Mrs. Yang¡¯s feet.


    Mrs. Yang casually swept her feet, and when she saw the sketch of a human head on the paper, her face was instantly struck with a sh of surprise as she bent down to pick it up and surveyed the figure on it and asked, ¡°Who is this?¡±


    Yang June scrambled to snatch the sketch away and replied casually, ¡°It¡¯s a senior from another school.¡±


    ¡°You know him?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Then you ¡­¡±


    Yang June exined softly, ¡°He¡¯s an outstanding student representative from the city and came to our school-like presentation yesterday.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t like him, do you?¡± Mrs. Yang asked, seeing her daughter¡¯s bewildered face, she was shocked to realize that her daughter was still too young to know what love was. But a boy that could be drawn on paper by her daughter must be one that she liked.


    Sheughed and stroked her daughter¡¯s head, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, do you? It¡¯s this senior¡¯s birthday party that mom is nning to bring you to tomorrow, and Old Lady Shen said she hasn¡¯t met you yet and wants to meet you.¡±


    To be received by Old Lady Shen by name, Lady Yang was certainly joyful.


    If Yang June can be remembered by Old Lady Shen, when she grows up, she will definitely be included in the Old Lady¡¯s selection for her future grandson-inw.


    Being able to tie the knot with The Shen Family, being able to make a child as smart as Shen Ron the Yang Family¡¯s son-inw, she would never have to worry about The Yang Family falling into someone else¡¯s hands again, which is why she insisted on bringing Yang June to the party.


    And as soon as Yang June heard that she could go to Senior Shen¡¯s birthday party tomorrow, her face was instantly reced by a look of joy, and she happily ran off to pick out the dress she would wear tomorrow.


    The gowns were in a wide range of styles and colours, and Yang June immediately spotted the pretty little pink and purple dress in the middle, with a few three-dimensional roses around the waist.


    The birthday party was catered at The Shen Family.


    Early in the morning, Old Mrs. Shen and her maids were working together to set up the venue.


    Shen Mansion gate slowly drove into a high-ss cross-country car, which was Shen Jiancheng¡¯s private car.


    The car pulled up steadily in front of old Mrs. Shen, the door opened, and Shen Jiancheng led out of the carriage a woman in her thirties, but with a nice figure and face plus a prettyplexion, and a little girl of twelve or thirteen.


    The old woman had seen photos of this woman from the photographs and knew that she was the first love of her son.


    Shen Jiancheng took the woman¡¯s hand and introduced her to Old Mrs. Shen, ¡°Mom, this is Liu Cora, your new daughter-inw.¡± Then he took the little girl¡¯s hand again, ¡°This is Belle, Carina¡¯s daughter.¡±


    ¡°Hello, olddy.¡± The woman called Liu Cora bowed her head politely in greeting, tugging on her daughter¡¯s coat in the process, and the little girl was busy calling after her, ¡°Hello, olddy.¡±


    The old woman surveyed the low-browed woman, and the girl who clearly had a western mix, and smiled coldly, ¡°What did you expect when you brought a shameless woman and a little bastard back here on Ron¡¯s birthday?¡±


    The woman and the girl turned instantly red and white for a moment.


    Shen Jiancheng wrinkled his brow in displeasure and snapped, ¡°Mom, from today Carina is my wife and Belle is my daughter, I hope you can respect them.¡±


    ¡°Respect?¡± The old woman sneered, ¡°May I ask if they have any character? Do they have dignity? Do they deserve my respect?¡±


    ¡°Old Lady, please don¡¯t say that.¡± Liu Cora pleaded tearfully.


    The olddy sneered in exasperation, ¡°Why can¡¯t I say that? Jiancheng and Minhui haven¡¯t even gotten a divorce yet, and you¡¯ve entered the house with a little wild child you had with another man, do you think you¡¯re doing the right thing?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Carina and I knew each other first, and if you hadn¡¯t forced me to marry, Carina and I would have been together a long time ago.¡± Shen Jiancheng said.


    ¡°So you¡¯re ming me now?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you, but I hope you can ept them as mother and daughter.¡±


    Just as the olddy and Shen Jiancheng were arguing, Belle felt a cold line of sight directed at her from the second floor, and she lifted her face.


    On the second floor terrace, a handsome looking teenager caught her eye, and her mouth fell open, the astonishment causing her to forget the old woman¡¯s insult for a moment.


    Inside Yang June¡¯s bedroom, Mrs. Yang looked at the chicken pox on Yang June¡¯s face and was as anxious as a hot pan, asking the family doctor over and over again, ¡°How is it? Is there nothing you can do?¡±


    No one expected that Yang June, who was finest night, would have chicken pox overnight, and it was all over her face, which made the mother and daughter, who were in a hurry to go out to the party, very anxious.


    The family doctor shook his head helplessly, ¡°Madam, this chicken pox, no matter how miraculous it is, will take days to recover, there¡¯s really nothing that can be done for a while.¡±


    ¡°All right, go away.¡± Mrs. Yang impatiently sted the family doctor away.


    ¡°Mom, what should I do?¡± Yang June held her little face in anxiety, ¡°I don¡¯t want to meet with Elder Shen like this, it will scare him.¡±


    Mrs. Yang said helplessly, ¡°Mother is also in a hurry, mother promised Old Lady Shen to bring you to attend.¡±


    ¡°What about?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, let mother think about it.¡± Mrs. Yang paced the room again.


    Shen Ron only throws a birthday party once in a while, she can¡¯t give up such a good opportunity for nothing, but looking at Yang June¡¯s face again, she will only scare people if she brings it out like this.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t ¡­ ask Sister Lydia to take my ce.¡± Yang June spoke hesitantly.


    Mrs. Yang braked momentarily and turned her head to stare at Yang June in surprise.


    Yang June hesitantly said, ¡°Anyway, Lydia¡¯s sister and I look alike, so Mom won¡¯t have to worry about Mrs. Shen thinking she¡¯s not keeping her word if she brings her along.¡±


    ¡°What about you? Aren¡¯t you not going to see your Elder Shen?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay with me, I¡¯ll get another chanceter.¡±


    This was indeed a good idea, and Mrs. Young was moved.


    She wasn¡¯t worried that Old Madam Shen would think she was not keeping her word, after all, the olddy was so busy at the banquet that she couldn¡¯t possibly have the heart to notice whether her daughter was there or not. She just felt that she couldn¡¯t miss such a good opportunity, anyway, Cheng Lydia and Yang June looked so much alike, so she couldpletely pass off the real thing if she brought her there.


    Since discovering that her husband, Sean Young, had a family outside the home and a daughter, Cheng Lena divorced Young and took her daughter to live in a small home on the outskirts of LS City.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lena refused all financial support from The Yang Family and changed her daughter¡¯s surname, leaving her mother and daughter to live together.


    Cheng Lydia was only six years old when she left The Shen Family.


    Cheng Lena learns that Yang Shangjie married the woman outside his home the year after his divorce and the family lived a happy life. Lena also knows that the good times did notst long, Yang Shangjie suddenly died of a brain hemorrhage in the second year after remarriage, and Mrs. Yang married Yang Shangjie¡¯s personal assistant Wang Duan instead before the mourning period was over.


    Today The Yang Family has long since changed hands and is now owned by The Wang Family.


    Since Yang Shangjie went suddenly, the entire Yang Family did not leave a single cent for Cheng Lena¡¯s mother and daughter.


    But Cheng Lena was no money grubber and simply pretended that she had never belonged to the Young family.


    During the day, Yang Shangjie would asionally take her two daughters to the yground and eat good food together. Cheng Lydia and Yang June, the twin-like little sisters, have been close since they were little.


    So as soon as she heard that Yang June needed help, Cheng Lydia agreed with a little hesitation.


    After all, Cheng Lydia had never attended such a grand party since she was a child, and she was worried that she might get into trouble and cause trouble because of it.


    Mrs. Yang sent the pink and purple dress and a pair of t-heeled crystal sandals to Cheng Lydia, warning her in a serious tone, ¡°This is June¡¯s favorite dress, so be careful when you wear it, so it doesn¡¯t get dirty or broken.¡±


    Cheng Lydia, who had always been somewhat intimidated by the stern Mrs. Yang, nodded busily in agreement.


    She stood in front of the mirror and changed her gown and shoes into just the right size, which looked beautiful on her. She couldn¡¯t help but spin around in front of the mirror, forgetting for a moment that she was only a stand-in.

 Chapter 118

    The party kicked off promptly at The Shen Family mansion.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia arrived at the Shen Mansion with her step-parents. Having not seen much of the world since she was a child, Cheng Lydia was intrigued and amazed by the grand, atmospheric and beautifully decorated venue.


    But she respects Mrs. Yang¡¯s prior instructions to y the role of a wealthy youngdy, as well behaved and understanding as Yang June.


    Mrs. Yang couldn¡¯t see a child like Cheng Lydia who grew up in a weed pile and didn¡¯t have any semnce of the nobility and showmanship of a rich family¡¯s children.


    Mrs. Yang leads Cheng Lydia through the crowd.


    Cheng Lydia felt ufortable all over as she was held in her hand and felt the warmth of her palm, the warmth of an unfamiliar one.


    In the living room of The Shen Family, Mrs. Shen and Shen Jiancheng are both present, with Liu Cora and Belle standing next to them, instead missing the party¡¯s main character, Shen Ron, and Shen Ron¡¯s mother, Mrs. Shen.


    Mrs. Yang greeted the olddy and with a big smile nced around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ron? Howe I don¡¯t see him?¡±


    Old Lady Shen smiled a little stiffly, ¡°Ron is in his room and will onlye outter.¡±


    ¡°Oh, the main characters are the ones whoe out in the finale.¡± Mrs. Yang smiled and pushed Cheng Lydia slightly towards the olddy, ¡°Olddy, this is my June,¡± and then to Yang June, ¡°June, this is olddy Shen, call olddy hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello, olddy.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a polite bow.


    The smile on the olddy¡¯s lips deepened, but it was still a bit stiff. She took one of Cheng Lydia¡¯s hands and sized her up, then smiled and praised her, ¡°You are so pretty, so watery, and your dress is beautiful, it must be very expensive.¡±


    The corners of the olddy¡¯s mouth tugged, the taste of mockery flooded out, and she continued, ¡°A youngdy from a rich family is different, how she looks, unlike those children raised in the weeds, giving her a dragon robe to wear doesn¡¯t look like a prince.¡±


    As the olddy said this, her gaze intentionally swept over the mother and daughter pair at Shen Jiancheng¡¯s side.


    Liu Cora, insulted, turned and ran away with tears in her eyes.


    Belle followed suit and left the living room.


    ¡°These two are ¡­¡± Mrs. Yang asked in confusion as she looked at the departing duo.


    The olddy smiled lightly without saying anything, and Shen Jiancheng stood up from the sofa and replied with a cold face, ¡°She is my wife.¡± Saying that, he also left the living room.


    Mrs. Yang finally understood why the olddy¡¯s face was not cheerful today, the original ¡­


    I had heard that Shen Jiancheng was divorcing Mrs. Shen for a woman, and actually brought the woman outside to her home on The Shen Family young prince¡¯s birthday, no wonder the olddy was so angry that she spoke coldly.


    As soon as Belle followed her mother back to her bedroom, she tearfully cried out, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go home, I don¡¯t want to live here, I hate it ¡­¡±


    Liu Cora took her daughter into her arms, and mother and daughter hugged and cried.


    As soon as Shen Jiancheng entered the door, he was stung by the scene in front of him, and gathered both mother and daughter into his arms tofort them softly, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s my fault, you can stay at ease, I will definitely give you a name.¡±


    Liu Corained tearfully, ¡°You always tell us to wait, how long do we have to wait? The olddy can dislike us, but why did she say such harsh words? Even if I did something wrong, Belle is still a child, how can she hurt her like this?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my mother is such a knife and bean curd person, it will be fine after a while.¡± Shen Jiancheng promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when people arrive a bit more, I¡¯ll announce our marriage to the outside, you¡¯ll be rightfully married by then, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Shen Jiancheng pulled Belle again and surveyed the white dress she was wearing, coaxing with a smile, ¡°Belle doesn¡¯t cry, Belle is much prettier and cuter than that Yang June.¡±


    Belle nced down at the featureless white dress she was wearing, it was so far from Yang June¡¯s dress, something she had to admit.


    The guests werergely present and the host opened the party from a makeshift stage.


    As the host of The Shen Family, Shen Jiancheng was the first to take the stage to deliver his speech. He steadily walked to the stage, swept a nce at the guests, and cleared his throat before raising his voice into the microphone, ¡°Thank you all foring to today¡¯s banquet, and before we begin, I would like to take this opportunity to announce a big happy event to the public, which is the marriage of my Miss Liu Cora ¡­ ¡±


    A sudden outcry arose from the stage, and Shen Jiancheng¡¯s next words were drowned out in a mor.


    The olddy, who was chilling and talking to the guests on the stage, did not expect her son to behave in this manner, and was so angry that her face turned blue and trembled.


    The guests who did not understand this news all brought their sses of wine to congratte the olddy, who was angry but had to put on a graceful and elegant appearance to congratte everyone in return.


    While Shen Jiancheng is busy introducing his new wife and the olddy is busy with the guests whoe to congratte her, Cheng Lydia is hiding in the corner of the garden wolfing down a te of chestnut pastry,pletely unaffected by the outside world.


    There was one other busy person in the crowd who was minding her own business, and that was the mboyantly dressed Mrs. Gu, who was looking around and asking the waiter who was weaving through the crowd, ¡°Hello, have you seen my William?¡±


    The waiter shook his head, who knew who her William was?


    Gu Andrew came over from the crowd and took her arm to scold her, ¡°What are you wandering about for? Why don¡¯t you go toast the host family?¡±


    Mrs. Gu huffed, ¡°It¡¯s not that boy William, he¡¯s gone in a sh, he¡¯s not going home, is he?¡±


    ¡°Told you not to force him toe along.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too rude to y missing all of a sudden when you¡¯vee all this way, isn¡¯t it? We¡¯ll definitely teach him a good lesson when we get back.¡± Mrs. Gu grumbled under her breath.


    In fact, Gu William is in the second floor lounge at this time.


    Ever the hater of hrity, he ducked into the lounge after greeting the olddy.


    The lounge on the second floor had been improvised and outside the terrace was The Shen Family¡¯s garden, the site of the party. He sat on the sofa on the terrace, holding his coffee in his hand and taking a sip from time to time. His light gaze never left the little girl in the corner of the garden, who was wearing a pretty little dress and devouring a te of chestnut pastry.


    The girl was clear, real and lovely, and in his eyes, a most striking and beautiful sight at the party.


    However, this little view was stirred up in the next ¡­ moment.


    He saw a little girl in a white dress slowly approaching her, then deliberately tripped over her foot and leaned forward, tilting the cup in his hand and spilling dark chocte sauce unevenly on the snacker¡¯s pretty dress.


    The little eater whimpered and jumped up from her chair, the pink and purple hem of her skirt already ckened in a big way.


    Cheng Lydia was furious that her dress was soiled, but she had to admit her fate in the face of Belle¡¯s frequent apologies.


    When her dress got dirty, Cheng Lydia hid in a corner for fear of Mrs. Yang¡¯s scolding and dared not see anyone, and wiped herself with paper towels for a while instead of getting dirtier and dirtier.


    When she saw Cheng Lydia hiding in a dirty corner, her eyebrows knitted and she almost pped her on the spot.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on with you?¡± Mrs. Young asked in a stern voice, ring at her.


    Cheng Lydia scowled, her voice like a mosquito, ¡°I identally got it dirty while eating.¡±


    ¡°You child!¡± Mrs. Yang yanked her out of the corner, tugged her by the arm and headed for the house.


    Led by the maid, the couple dragged Cheng Lydia into a lounge on the second floor and mmed the door shut before Mrs. Yang angrily pped Cheng Lydia, scolding her angrily, ¡°Cheng Lydia! You think this is your home? You can eat whatever you want? Don¡¯t forget that you are the stand-in for June at the party, your every word and action represents June, really ¡­ June¡¯s face has been disgraced by you!¡±


    Cheng Lydia apologized sheepishly as she knew she was in trouble, ¡°Auntie and uncle, I¡¯m sorry, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡±


    Mrs. Yang dragged her into the bathroom and scolded her as she washed her skirt with water: ¡°Wasn¡¯t your mother very proud and powerful? Didn¡¯t she threaten that she could raise you well without any money from the Yang family? Howe she raised such a hungry ghost like you, look what you¡¯ve done to June¡¯s favorite dress, you¡¯ve lost all your face ¡­¡±


    Hearing her endless cursing, Wang Duan impatiently said, ¡°Alright, I told you not to bring her here, but you had to, who is to me?¡±


    ¡°How would I have gotten June if she hadn¡¯t suddenlye down with chicken pox.¡±


    ¡°June has chicken pox and can totally tell The Shen Family she can¡¯te, it¡¯s not like The Shen Family would me you.¡±


    ¡°Auntie and Uncle, you guys stop fighting, I know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Cheng Lydia said apologetically.


    ¡°What¡¯s the use of knowing what¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s all out of order.¡± Mrs. Young helped her wash her dress and then dragged her out of the bathroom, looking around inside the cupboard without finding any sign of a blow dryer.


    Mrs. Yang turned back to Cheng Lydia and scanned her, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯ll only be embarrassed if you go out anyway, just stay here until your skirt is dry.¡±


    The dress is chiffon and it wouldn¡¯t be too hard to want it to dry.


    Cheng Lydia, of course, dared not disobey and nodded her head ¡®oh¡¯ dutifully.


    After Mrs. Yang and Wang Duan left the lounge, Cheng Lydia sat on the couch and fanned her wet skirt with her hands, but it would be too boring to just sit here and wait for it to dry.


    She nced out the window and noticed a weak patch of sunlighting in from the terrace, weak but better than staying inside, and she walked out as she did, lifting the hem of her skirt.


    As she stepped out onto the terrace, her mouth dropped open in instant shock at the glimpse of a figure on the terrace.


    There was someone in the lounge? I can¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t know that at all.


    Seeing her open-mouthed, wide-eyed goofiness, Gu William found it amusing enough to snicker in a deliberately mocking voice, ¡°So you¡¯re a fake princess, huh?¡±


    He knew it all, heard it all ¡­


    Cheng Lydia gave a dry, groundlessugh, surveyed the pretty-as-a-Jerry-boy and said in a pleading tone, ¡°Can you keep a secret for me?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The smile on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face faded in displeasure, ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°My mouth is on my face, and it¡¯s my business whether I can manage it or not.¡± Gu William gestured to his mouth.


    ¡°So what do you have to do to manage it?¡±


    ¡°Who knows? Maybe I won¡¯t be able to resist telling the olddyter.¡±


    Cheng Lydia red at him angrily, and slowly, tears began to well up in her eyes.


    If Lady Yang knew that she had not only soiled her dress, but also acted through it and let her fake princess identity be discovered, she would be so angry that she would beat her up.


    So, she can¡¯t let Mrs. Yang know, she mustn¡¯t!


    Gu William didn¡¯t expect her to burst into tears so easily, so he had to change his tone and smile, ¡°Don¡¯t cry yet, I don¡¯t want people to think I¡¯m bullying you, don¡¯t cry now.¡±


    Gu William drew a tissue and handed it to her, only to have her p it away.


    ¡°I hate you!¡± Cheng Lydia threw that at him, turned around, and walked quickly towards the door.


    Gu William knew that Cheng Lydia¡¯s stepmother was strict and had seen how she had just been beaten, that¡¯s why he had deliberately scared her and teased her, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be so ufortable and get angry at once.


    How afraid she was of that stepmother of hers, he thought!

 Chapter 119

    Cheng Lydia ran out of the lounge, not knowing for a moment where to go, as her dress was wet, the party scene was definitely out of the question, and the house was a strange ce, fearing that she had mistakenly trespassed on someone¡¯s forbidden territory.


    She made the mistake of arriving in the back garden, found a back door leading to the entrance of the mansion, and stepped out without thinking.


    The doorway leads to a pathway to nowhere, nked by bushes and flowers, and the air is refreshingly fresh. cheng Lydia, with a curious heart, takes one step at a time and gradually moves further and further ahead.


    She found a shimmeringke ahead of her, the water still clear and surrounded by silence with only the rustle of sycamore leavesing from the trees.


    Cheng Lydia was always interested in the water, and when she saw it she couldn¡¯t resist going down to y with it. She hesitated a little, thinking that Mrs. Yang didn¡¯t want her to continue attending the party anyway, and that staying here was better than staying in the lounge.


    As she reached the edge of theke and lifted the hem of her skirt to step over the rocks and into the water, there was a sudden groan of pain in her ears. Startled, she instinctively drew back on her feet and quickly surveyed her surroundings.


    Cheng Lydia s slightly terrified gaze fell on a figure a few meters away, and from behind it looked like it was a boy who had fallen sideways on the edge of theke with his back to her, one hand resting on the stone next to him, which was hugely red with blood ¡­


    Cheng Lydia was once again startled and turned and ran.


    But after just two steps, she couldn¡¯t take a step, always feeling like she shouldn¡¯t just leave.


    With a twist of her feet, she carefully walked back to the boy¡¯s side, getting closer only to find that the boy¡¯s wrist was TobyToby bleeding out continuously, while his face was pale and his expression pained, obviously suffering desperately from the pain.


    Cheng Lydia was young enough to see that the boy was ying at suicide, and she hastily knelt down and wrenched the boy¡¯s body over with great effort, not bothering to study his identity, and held her hand to the wound on his wrist to stop the bleeding.


    She nced around his side and besides a hand fruit knife, there was a mobile phone that was lighting up with a screen moo, the data on the phone screen moo showed ¡®in call¡¯ and the called number field showed the word ¡®mom¡¯.


    Apparently, just moments before, he had been dialing his mother¡¯s number.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t have time to think about it, and after pressing on the stop dial button, dialed the emergency number instead.


    The ambnce wouldn¡¯t be here for a while, and the blood was still oozing from the boy¡¯s wound in Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm, which she couldn¡¯t seem to squeeze. She picked up the fruit knife on the ground and without thinking, she cut off the entire hem of her ruffled skirt and bandaged his wound.


    The boy seemed to sense his visitor¡¯s intentions and made a feeble effort to struggle.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you move.¡± Cheng Lydia clutched his and tightly and bandaged his wounds.


    The bleeding finally stopped and Cheng Lydia finally had time to take stock of the beautiful semi-conscious boy in front of her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡±


    Cheng Lydia had never met her, much less known that he was the star of the party today.


    Due to Shen Jiancheng¡¯s stirring, Old Lady Shen was worried that Shen Ron would not be able to ept the truth and make a scene in front of the guests, so she did not n to call him out for the time being. Half of the time has passed since the party started, but the main character of the party has never shown up in front of the crowd, and naturally Cheng Lydia has not seen him.


    Shen Ron opened his eyes with difficulty, but it was to stare at her coldly and spit out two words at her, ¡°Get out of here!¡±


    After saying that, he also strained his other hand to pull the bandage on the wound, but because his body was too weak, he couldn¡¯t pull it no matter how much he tried.


    Cheng Lydia was worried that he would bleed again when he ripped off the cloth and was busy grabbing his other hand and saying unkindly, ¡°Don¡¯t you move or you¡¯ll really bleed to death.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ¡­ see that? I just want to die ¡­¡± Shen Ron red at her weakly, ¡°Let go of me ¡­ I don¡¯t need you to be so kind.¡±


    ¡°No way, it¡¯s ugly to die by slitting your wrists, and you¡¯re so good looking, aren¡¯t you worried about being so ugly that you¡¯ll scare people?¡± Cheng Lydia threatened.


    Shen Ron frowned in pain, unable to argue with her at all, and under his heart, was really, really tempted to strangle the nosy girl in front of him.


    Cheng Lydia saw that he did not say anything, and fearing that he would fall asleep, she continued, ¡°Look at how good life is, why do you want to kill yourself? How can a big man look for death when something happens?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ don¡¯t understand anything.¡± Shen Ron shed tears and whimpered, ¡°Mom¡¯s gone ¡­ she doesn¡¯t want me anymore ¡­¡±


    So it¡¯s the parents who are having a divorce!


    Cheng Lydia patted his shoulder and said soothingly, ¡°It¡¯s just that my parents are divorced, my mom and dad are divorced, and dad left me, but I don¡¯t think that makes it impossible to live. Because I know that dad still loves me very much, he hasn¡¯t gone far, and your mom must not want to leave you either, she must have her reasons, right?¡±


    ¡°So be strong, live your life, grow up, and mommy wille back to you one day.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded with a confident look on her face.


    Shen Ron, however, just wept bitterly, knowing that his mother would never return and that The Shen Family would never have a ce for her again. His father had doomed his family when he decided to take the woman back.


    The ambnce soon arrived and Shen Ron began to struggle again, refusing to get into the car and go to the hospital. His struggles seemed too weak and the doctors and nurses were able to carry him to the car without much effort.


    Cheng Lydia thought nothing of it and followed him into the ambnce car and went with him to the hospital.


    Strongly holding on and smiling for most of the day, the olddy was really tired, but she couldn¡¯t give the whole party to her son Shen Jiancheng, otherwise it would really be a birthday party turned into an engagement party.


    The olddy asks Zhang Jane to go and call Shen Ron out to meet the guests. Zhang Jane nods and goes, and in a short whilees down from the second floor and leans over the olddy¡¯s ear to tell her that Shen Ron is missing.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    When the olddy heard that Shen Ron was missing, her heart tightened and her cold gaze swept abruptly towards Shen Jiancheng who was holding Liu Suyun and talking happily with the guests.


    Zhang Jane was busy saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, olddy, young master probably went to school or his ssmate¡¯s house.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s his birthday today.¡± The olddy went to re at Liu Suyun in exasperation, ¡°It¡¯s all because of this vixen, stirring up Ron¡¯s nice birthday party like this.¡±


    When his birthday party is turned into his father¡¯s engagement party, it¡¯s a wonder Shen Ron doesn¡¯t get angry and run away from home!


    The olddy took a deep breath and instructed a group of servants to split up and look for them.


    On the other hand, Mrs. Yang, who was nning to leave the venue, returned to the lounge, only to find that Cheng Lydia had lost sight of her. She angrily scolded, ¡°That damn kid, where did he go again?¡±


    ¡°Eighty percent of them ran home by themselves.¡± Wang Duan swept the lounge.


    ¡°Running back on your own without saying anything? That¡¯s rude too, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Wang Duan was impatient, ¡°Whatever how she went back, just go back, let¡¯s go back too.¡±


    Lady Yang and Wang Duan go forward to say goodbye to the olddy, and Zhang Jane stops them apologetically, iming that the olddy is tired and is resting and will not see any more guests.


    Anyone who understands understands understands that the olddy is angry with her own son.


    Cheng Lydia took Shen Ron to the hospital and then waited at the emergency room door.

 Chapter 120

    She nced at the sky, it was nearing afternoon, and fearing that her mother was worried about her, she dialed her mother Cheng Lena¡¯s number on Shen Ron¡¯s cell phone as she did.


    Cheng Lena snapped as soon as she got on the phone, ¡°Lydia where have you been, Mama June said you¡¯d be home by now why are you nowhere to be seen?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m at the hospital.¡± Cheng Lydia said stiffly.


    She knew she was wrong to do this and was worried that her mother would reprimand her, she was more worried about this trouble she had picked up.


    Cheng Lena immediately tensed up when she heard she was in the hospital, ¡°Lydia what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you in the hospital?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ mom I told you, you can¡¯t scold me.¡±


    ¡°You boy, hurry up and say it.¡±


    ¡°I just came across a man who was slitting his wrists and I brought him to the hospital, but I couldn¡¯t find his family.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s phone doesn¡¯t have anyone else¡¯s number stored in it, only the dial-out number with the word ¡®mom¡¯ marked on it, and that number is always unreachable.


    ¡°Mom ¡­ hospital told me to pay the bill, but I don¡¯t have any money ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia spoke more and more quietly, afraid of being scolded by her mother.


    I didn¡¯t expect my mother to be silent for just a moment before she asked, ¡°Which hospital are you in? Mom ising over to get you.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°At the First People¡¯s Hospital.¡± Cheng Lydia finished and hung up the phone.


    The door to the emergency room opened and the doctors wheeled a sleeping Shen Ron out of it, the attending doctor scanned the empty hallway and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the family?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was busy pointing at herself, ¡°I am.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± The doctor sized up the milky little girl in front of him, this was considered family?


    ¡°My mom will be over soon.¡± Cheng Lydia added busily, then surveyed the unconscious Shen Ron and asked, ¡°Uncle, is my brother okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay for now.¡± The doctor didn¡¯t want to bother with a little kid, and after letting the nurse wheel Shen Ron off to his room, he himself left the emergency room to go back to his office.


    Shen Ron was ced in a general ward, and Cheng Lydia stood in front of his bed, looking at his obviously sleeping, but still frowning face.


    She could have actually snuck away when the paramedics weren¡¯t looking, but it was too much to look at him alone.


    Shen Ron soon showed signs of turning awake, his fan-likeshes fluttering gently.


    Cheng Lydia nudged his arm joyfully and called softly, ¡°Are you awake, brother?¡±


    At the sound of her voice, Shen Ron finally opened his eyes.


    Appearing in front of him was a showy and smiling face, and he actually remembered her. When Madam Yang had taken her to meet with the olddy in the morning, he was hiding at the entrance of the spiral staircase on the second floor and watching.


    At that time, he was hiding on the second floor to spy on his father and the woman, and did not pay much attention to the sudden appearance of Yang June. The only thing that struck him was the beautiful dress she was wearing, perhaps because the olddy had praised it.


    And the little girl in front of me was wearing that pink and purple dress, only with a piece missing from the hem.


    ¡°Your name is Yang June?¡± asked Shen Ron, his voice faintly cold as he scanned her.


    Cheng Lydia nods her head and in this dress, she is Yang June.


    ¡°Why did you save me?¡± He asked again, displeasure evident in his tone.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see you die at theke.¡± Cheng Lydia pouted and got upset as well, ¡°Teacher said to help when someone is in trouble and to be grateful and say thank you after being helped, why didn¡¯t you even say a thank you? And you even put on an unhappy look.¡±


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t need your help, and also, I hate nosy people.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like rude people either.¡± Cheng Lydia grunted, ¡°I¡¯m going home, give me your home number and I¡¯ll call your family over for you.¡±


    ¡°I have no family.¡± Shen Ron said grimly.


    ¡°Howe you don¡¯t have a family?¡± Cheng Lydia was getting soft again.


    Shen Ron was silent, he didn¡¯t want to mention his parents at all, especially to a strange little girl.


    Soon Cheng Lena came over, saw Cheng Lydia¡¯s dress with a piece missing, pulled her from the ward to the door and questioned her, ¡°What the hell is going on? And why is this dress torn like this? What are you taking to return it to June?¡±


    Cheng Lydia scowled and sheepishly told Cheng Lena everything that had happened at The Shen Family, telling her that she had torn her dress to save her life.


    Cheng Lena scanned Shen Ron in the hospital bed through the small window in the door and asked, ¡°What is he?¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he knows my name is Yang June.¡±


    ¡°He was at The Shen Family for the party, like you?¡±


    ¡°I suppose so.¡± Cheng Lydia thought about the dark chapeau he was wearing when she spotted him.


    ¡°Where¡¯s his family?¡±


    ¡°He said he had no family.¡±


    Cheng Lena walked into the ward as she did and stood in front of Shen Ron¡¯s bed, sizing him up and saying in a serious manner, ¡°Little brother, if you don¡¯t take care of your body so much, your parents will definitely be very sad when they find out. Hurry up and give me your parents¡¯ phone number, I¡¯ll help you contact your family.¡±


    ¡°What are you again?¡± Shen Ron stared at Cheng Lena, then at Cheng Lydia and asked in no uncertain terms, ¡°Is that your maid? Why are you as nosy as you are?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia said dumbly.


    ¡°I¡¯m her nanny.¡± Cheng Lena blurted out, and then snapped unhappily, ¡°You¡¯re a rude child, aren¡¯t you? How can you talk to your elders like that? Also, my June saved you and you¡¯re still treating her like this?¡±


    ¡°Who needs her to save? Go away, all of you, and hurry up!¡± Shen Ron impatiently sted them away.


    ¡°Then we can really go.¡± Cheng Lena pulled Cheng Lydia and left.


    Cheng Lydia, pulled by her mother, looked back at Shen Ron in his bed and said, ¡°No, he has no family, we can¡¯t leave him.¡±


    ¡°Silly boy, how can he not have a family, when we leave he will naturally find one toe over, otherwise the hospital wouldn¡¯t have let him go.¡± Cheng Lena didn¡¯t want to get into this trouble.


    Cheng Lydia had no choice but to follow her mother home.


    Both mother and daughter thought it was just a hup and that everything passed with their departure.


    I didn¡¯t expect the phone to ring at home in the evening, but it was the hospital, and the medical staff was full of reproach: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you family members? The patient has been making noise all afternoon and wants to be discharged, do you care whether he lives or dies?¡±


    Cheng Lena was dumbfounded at that moment, and her chagrined gaze swept to Cheng Lydia who scowled sheepishly and whispered, ¡°It was the doctor who told me to leave a contact number, so I had to leave my home number.¡±


    Cheng Lena was so angry and speechless that she hung up the phone right then and there.


    Cheng Lydia looked at her unhappy mother and cautiously said, ¡°Mom, that brother¡¯s parents divorced and didn¡¯t want him anymore, that¡¯s why he killed himself, let¡¯s help him.¡±


    ¡°Help him? It¡¯s not that easy. We pay his medical bills? And then bring him home? What¡¯s the point of getting into all this trouble for no reason, we¡¯re still in trouble ourselves.¡±


    The hospital wouldn¡¯t let the patient go until the fee was paid, and with her daughter not knowing where to find tuition for the next semester, she couldn¡¯t really afford to meddle in someone else¡¯s bed, and the kid was squeaky clean and rude and really not a good host.


    Unable to talk her mother into it, Cheng Lydia had to figure it out on her own.


    After doing her homework, Cheng Lydia hid inside and pretended to sleep, then stole out of the house when her mother wasn¡¯t looking and headed in the direction of Yang¡¯s house.


    It was an hour¡¯s drive from home to the Yang vi, and when she arrived at the Yang house, Yang June was ready for bed, and Cheng Lydia picked up rocks on the side of the road to bang on Yang June¡¯s window.


    It was the same way she used to use when she wanted to find Yang June, and it had be a way for them to secretly ¡®meet in private¡¯ without their families¡¯ knowledge.


    Hearing a knock on the window, Yang June rises from her bed, thinking Cheng Lydia hase to tell her about her fun day at The Shen Family, and immediately dresses and sneaks out.


    Yang June sized her up and said with a surprised look on her face, ¡°Why are you running over here sote, sister? Aren¡¯t you afraid that Auntie will scold you?¡±


    Cheng Lydia surveyed the chicken pox on Yang June¡¯s face and asked with concern, ¡°Is your face better?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it would take at least a week to heal.¡± Yang June asked with a big smile, ¡°How was it? Did you have fun at the party? Did you see Elder Shen?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t see him because I got into trouble at the party.¡± Cheng Lydia said with some urgency, ¡°June, I¡¯vee to ask for your help.¡±


    ¡°What kind of favor?¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled suddenly and mysteriously, ¡°I picked up a brother at theke today, but he¡¯s injured and is in the hospital right now.¡± With a dull expression on her face, she continued, ¡°He¡¯s so poor, his mom and dad don¡¯t want him anymore, he has no family and no one to pay his medical bills, so ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled, a little embarrassed to start.


    Although Yang June is the daughter of the Yang family who grew up with everything she needs, it is the first time she hase all the way here to borrow money from her, and she is really a bit embarrassed.


    ¡°Does Sister want to help him?¡± Yang June asked with concern.


    ¡°Yeah, but ¡­ I don¡¯t have any money.¡±


    Yang June thought about it andforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry sister, I haven¡¯t spent my New Year¡¯s Eve money yet, I¡¯ll throw it down for youter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll be sure to give it back to you.¡± Cheng Lydia took her hand in delight.


    Yang June shook her head, ¡°No need to return it, I don¡¯t need it anyway.¡±


    ¡°How much do you want, sister?¡± Yang June asked again.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°June¨C!¡± Mrs. Young¡¯s quizzical voice came from inside the vi, ¡°Is that you out there?¡±


    The sisters were stunned and were busy taking a step towards the wall, Yang June pressed your voice and said, ¡°Mom will be angry if she sees us together, I¡¯ll go in first, you wait here.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded and watched Yang June head inside when Mrs. Yang¡¯s reproachful voice came to her ears, ¡°What are you doing out there sote?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I couldn¡¯t sleep, I went out for some air.¡± Yang June said.


    ¡°It would be nice to get some air in the garden, how unsafe to run outside in the middle of the night.¡±

 Chapter 121

    ¡°I know, I¡¯m going back to bed.¡± Yang June¡¯s voice grew distant, and two minutester, Yang June¡¯s lowered voice called out once again from the second floor windowsill.


    Cheng Lydia came around the corner and looked up as Yang June waved at her with the money wrapped in a stic bag in her hand and mouthed to her, ¡°Come back and tell me if you don¡¯t have enough.¡±


    Cheng Lydia, in turn, returned her gesture of gratitude before turning and rushing off to the hospital.


    Since their father¡¯s death, the sisters have rarely seen each other because of Mrs. Yang and Cheng Lena, but the bond has always been there.


    When Cheng Lydia hears that Yang June needs a recement to attend a party, she agrees without saying a word, just as Yang June helps out when she needs money.


    When Cheng Lydia arrived at the hospital, Shen Ron was locked in his room by the medical staff, and through the door Shen Ron could be heard yelling in anger, demanding that the medical staff let him out.


    Cheng Lydia tried to go in and was pulled back by a nursedy who said with a terrified look on her face, ¡°Don¡¯t go in there, this patient is probably having mental problems and could easily hurt you, we are contacting the psychiatric hospital staff toe and deal with it.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s not delirious, he¡¯s just too sad about losing his parents.¡± Cheng Lydia retorted unhappily, not being big enough to stand on her tiptoes to just reach the small window in the door panel. Through the small window, she could see the ward was a mess and Shen Ron was currently kicking a chair, the gauze on his wrist already soaked with blood.


    Cheng Lydia pushed the door in despite the medical staff¡¯s objections.


    When Shen Ron saw her, he picked up the pillow he had thrown on the floor and smashed it directly, while reprimanding her without a good word, ¡°Little thing! What are you doing here again?¡±


    The pillow hit Cheng Lydia squarely in the face, and although it didn¡¯t hurt, he was so startled that he instinctively ducked to the side. The pillownded on the floor and Cheng Lydia straightened her posture and stared at him angrily, ¡°Do you know that the hospital is nning to send you to a mental hospital? You won¡¯t even be able to get out if you want to by then.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s mentally ill!¡± Shen Ron said unhappily.


    ¡°Look what the room has been smashed into by you.¡±


    ¡°I want out, you go tell them I want out!¡± Shen Ron picked her up by the arm and was about to throw her towards the door.


    ¡°You¡¯re bleeding from your wound.¡± Cheng Lydia struggled.


    ¡°None of your business!¡±


    Cheng Lydia continued to struggle and yelled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯m the one who saved your life! I just went all the way to borrow money to pay for your medical bills, I should have ignored you!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want you to care, and I don¡¯t need you to meddle! You get out!¡± Shen Ron tackled her to the door, pped the panel and yelled, ¡°Open the door! Open the door!¡±


    This time the door opened and several mental hospital staff walked in and in one fell swoop they had Shen Ron on the floor.


    Shen Ron was stunned and then struggled, ¡°What are you doing? Let go of me! Let go!¡±


    ¡°Little brother, you need treatment,e back with us to the mental hospital.¡± One of the staff said.


    Shen Ron was furious at the prospect of being sent to a mental institution, but alone he was no match for the other few, and the more he raged and didn¡¯t cooperate, the more he was mistaken for a psychopath.


    The staff even took out a pre-prepared rope to subdue him.


    They didn¡¯t notice Shen Ron¡¯s wrists and didn¡¯t understand his condition, they just wanted to kidnap him quickly and finish the job, but Cheng Lydia cried at the brutal scene and the increasing blood on his wrists. She jumped up, hugged Shen Ron¡¯s body and yelled at the crew, ¡°My brother is not psychotic! He¡¯s hurt, his hand is bleeding, you guys don¡¯t take him ¡­!¡±


    Cheng Lydia, who is still young, but who has been interested in medicine since she was a child, knows a little bit of the rules, and she then shouted, ¡°How can you say my brother is mentally ill when you have not been identified? My brother is just in a bad mood so he smashed things, you can¡¯t take him away.¡±


    She knew that going into a mental institution would make it a little harder to get back out.


    The staff let go of Shen Ron since she had hit a soft spot.


    Expecting Shen Ron to continue his rage as soon as he got free, he suddenly caught his breath and his body curled into a shivering ball.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you? What¡¯s wrong!¡± Cheng Lydia asked anxiously, shaking his body.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t answer her, nor was he able to, his brow furrowed into a painful frown.


    Shen Ron was wheeled into the emergency room once again, and Cheng Lydia stood alone in the hallway, feeling alone and helpless when it was none of her business.


    This time Shen Ron didn¡¯t stay in the emergency room for long before he was wheeled out, and the doctor told Cheng Lydia, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, little sister, your brother¡¯s heart was probably racing and his breathing was not good because he was too excited, he¡¯s fine now.¡±


    ¡°Thank you uncle.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled happily.


    Once Shen Ron was admitted to another ward, Cheng Lydia began to watch over him every inch of the way.


    Cheng Lydia, sitting at her bed in the early hours of the morning, was dozing off when Shen Ron woke up, and he swept her away with a faint nce.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s head, which had been propped up on her hand, nudged down a little, startling her instantly awake, sweeping a nce at Shen Ron and seeing that he had woken up, a smile blossomed on her face, ¡°You¡¯re awake, brother?¡±


    Saying that, taking one of his hands, he added, ¡°You can¡¯t make any more noise, brother, oh, or you¡¯ll be sent to a mental hospital.¡±


    To her slight relief, Shen Ron didn¡¯t make a scene this time, nor was he chasing her away, buty in the bed staring nkly at the snowy ceiling as if he had lost his mind.


    Cheng Lydia, seeing that he didn¡¯t say anything, nudged his arm with her index finger and asked, ¡°Do you want some water, brother?¡±


    Shen Ron finally stirred, twisting his head to look at her askance, not really understanding how this nosy girl could be calling a stranger brother after brother, and he spat out faintly, ¡°I¡¯m not your brother.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia showed indifferent generosity to his indifference, smiling ingratiatingly, ¡°I thought you said you didn¡¯t have a family? I can be your family, I don¡¯t have a brother, I¡¯ve always wanted one.¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t want to talk to her and closed his eyes and got up.


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t be bothered to push his arm with her fingers again, ¡°Are you going to bed, brother?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Shen Ron was impatient, in fact he was not at all sleepy.


    ¡°Then will you promise me something, brother?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t.¡± Shen Ron spat out those two words nonchntly, and on second thought, wanting to get rid of her quickly,ing on hard must not work, as he stared at her with open eyes and asked, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Cheng Lydia said somewhat apologetically, ¡°I came to the hospital without my mother¡¯s knowledge, I¡¯m going back when there¡¯s a bus at dawn, I¡¯lle back to see you after breakfast, be good while I¡¯m gone, no more bleeding from the wound and no more smashing things you know?¡±


    Looking at her like a small adult, Shen Ron originally wanted to hurt her words swallowed back, since the ghost nodded his head.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, brother is so good.¡± Cheng Lydia giggled excitedly.


    ¡°By the way, I just brought food over for brother, oh, brother must be hungry?¡± She said, taking out a bag of bread from the table, and handing one to Shen Ron from inside, smiling, ¡°It smells delicious, I just ate two in a row.¡±


    Shen Ron originally did not have an appetite, did not want to talk or eat, just wanted to be by himself. But when he saw the bread in Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand, his stomach suddenly got hungry.


    He had barely eaten anything good in the past few days because of his parents, and outside of a sandwich he had been teased into eating by Old Lady Shen this morning, he hadn¡¯t eaten anything so far, and hadn¡¯t even taken a sip of water.


    He nced at Cheng Lydia, who was smiling brightly, and, his face eventually not being able to resist the protests of his stomach, he took the bread and began to eat it.


    Seeing that he would order something, Cheng Lydia smiled excitedly once more and busily turned to pour him a ss of water from inside the hot water bottle. The water was a little hot and she held it to her mouth and blew gently until the temperature box was just right before passing it to his mouth with a straw.


    Shen Ron, again, after a slight hesitation, opened his mouth to catch it.


    After filling his stomach, Shen Ron closed his eyes and pretended to sleep in order to shut Cheng Lydia up.


    Cheng Lydia fell asleep on the edge of the bed at once, exhausted.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t hear a movement for a long time and opened his eyes sulkily, which revealed that she was asleep on the edge of the bed.


    She was sleeping soundly, her pink mouth slightly curled, her skin fair, her features beautiful, her two eyshes long and curved like a butterfly resting quietly on them.


    He found that the girl was much more pleasing to look at when she was quiet than when she was talkative.


    In order not to let her mother find out she had snuck out, Cheng Lydia left the hospital at dawn and took the earliest bus home.


    Shen Ron, however, didn¡¯t fall back asleep because ofst night¡¯s insomnia until almost dawn, and woke up again at 8 a. m. when the nursedy came in to put in an IV.


    When the nursedy saw how cooperative and quiet he was, she was surprised and thought to herself that he really wasn¡¯t mentally ill, and that she was lucky that she hadn¡¯t forcibly sent someone¡¯s little boy to the mental hospitalst night.


    Shen Ron felt the wound raw and ufortable and he frowned, scanning the ward there was no sign of Cheng Lydia, it seemed she had really left at dawn.


    Shen Ron overheard a note clipped to the side of the bedside table near him, and he carefully took it off with the same hand that was sticking the needle, and it only had two short sentences on it: brother, I¡¯m going home first, and I¡¯lle over after breakfast to keep youpany and bring you breakfast. Remember what you promised me oh, and be good.¡±


    The nursedy scanned the note and praised it with a smile, ¡°Your sister here is very knowledgeable and courageous.¡±


    Shen Ron understands that she is referring to Cheng Lydia¡¯s audacity to walk inst night when no one else dared to enter the ward, and to hold the deranged man tightly in her arms, loudly clearing him of his mental illness.


    Yes, she¡¯s brave and understanding and kind, and not at all like a princess raised in a hothouse!


    It was histest realization about her, and the reason he finally stopped being disgusted with her.


    Cheng Lydia was having breakfast and Cheng Lena was walking towards the door while instructing her, ¡°Do your homework at home, don¡¯t go anywhere, I¡¯ve put your lunch in the fridge, remember to heat it up inside the microwave before you eat it.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Mom.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded knowingly.


    It¡¯s summer vacation and Cheng Lydia is always at home by herself, so Cheng Lena is used to it and doesn¡¯t worry at all about what will happen to her daughter. Cheng Lena is used to it and does not worry at all about what will happen to her daughter. She has been a good girl since she was a child and never gives her any trouble.


    Cheng Lena works in a private hospital and her sry is not very high, barely enough to cover mother and daughter expenses and her daughter¡¯s school and tuition fees. Perhaps due to her influence, Cheng Lydia¡¯s dream since childhood was to be a medical officer and learned a lot of simple medical knowledge from her mother.

 Chapter 122

    As soon as Cheng Lena left, Cheng Lydia immediately put down her breakfast and walked inside the fridge to rummage for ingredients that she could make for breakfast.


    Cheng Lena bought today¡¯s ingredients from the market early in the morning, but Cheng Lydia can¡¯t do anything else but make dumplings. Good thing there are dumplings inside the fridge and also pork.


    Cheng Lena taught her how to make the dumplings so that she wouldn¡¯t be left without food when she couldn¡¯te back from work. Cheng Lydia has always loved her mother¡¯s dumplings, so it was easy for her to learn how to make them.


    Once the dumplings were ready, Cheng Lydia packed them in a thermos and headed out the door in a sh.


    It was a hot August day and Cheng Lydia arrived at the hospital with a bead of sweat spread all over her forehead. She apologized to Shen Ron as she ced the thermos on the table, ¡°Brother I¡¯m sorry I¡¯mte.¡±


    Shen Ron leaned over the bed and watched her, not squealing.


    Cheng Lydia cupped his left hand on the edge of the bed and asked, ¡°Is your hand better, brother? Does it still hurt?¡±


    Shen Ron shook his head and ndly drew his hand back from her palm.


    Cheng Lydia had already gotten used to his indifference and didn¡¯t care, still smiling, ¡°Brother must be hungry, right? I¡¯ve made you fragrant dumplings.¡±


    With that, she took the insted box out from inside the stic bag, uncovered the lid and held it up to him like an envious treasure, ¡°Look, it¡¯s still hot.¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t nce at the dumpling, but pulled a piece of Kleenex from the table and handed it to her, saying, ¡°Wipe the sweat off your head.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Cheng Lydia took the tissues he handed her with one free hand, wiped the grains of sweat off her forehead haphazardly, and picked up the dumplings with her chopsticks, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll feed you.¡±


    ¡°I can eat by myself.¡± Shen Ron reached out to take the food box out of her hand, but Cheng Lydia ducked to the side, shaking her head in a serious way, ¡°No, the doctor said you can¡¯t move your hands or you¡¯ll tear the wound.¡±


    Even so, Shen Ron felt ufortable asking a little girl to feed him.


    Only when he didn¡¯t wait to refuse again, Cheng Lydia had already passed the dumplings to his mouth. The aroma of the dumplings came to his nose, his appetite was aroused, and with a slight hesitation, he opened his mouth and took it.


    ¡°Is it good?¡± Cheng Lydia asked impatiently.


    Shen Ron nodded, his eyes dropping to look at the dumplings in the insted box of good color and vor, a look of appreciation beyond indifference finally creeping across his face, ¡°You made them?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, her showy little face not without triumph, ¡°Mom taught me how to do it.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll make it for my brother in the morning if he likes it.¡± Cheng Lydia added.


    Shen Ron gave her a clear smile, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Brother smiled yeah.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him with an amazed look on her face, ¡°Brother smiles so well, smile a lot from now on.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s mouth twitched to collect that smirk.


    Cheng Lydia fed him a bite and then said, ¡°Brother you haven¡¯t told me what your name is.¡±


    Shen Ron faded back, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°No reason, just don¡¯t want to.¡± He didn¡¯t want to tell anyone what his name was or where his family lived, because he didn¡¯t want to go home and see any of them just yet.


    He hadn¡¯t even thought of living through the scarcity, and it was all the fault of the nosy little girl in front of him. Thinking of this, his face was tinted anew with that usual indifference, and he said, ¡°You must note again to-morrow.¡±


    Cheng Lydia thought he was mad at himself for asking, and with a small curl of her mouth, she said, ¡°Well, I just won¡¯t ask my brother his name.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not really your brother, is it appropriate for you to show up here all day?¡± Shen Ron got a little annoyed and his tone started to get unpleasant.


    But Cheng Lydia said in all seriousness, ¡°Because my brother has no family, I want to be my brother¡¯s family, I am afraid that my brother will not be able to think about it again, don¡¯t worry brother, when you are discharged from the hospital, you wille to live in my house, I will talk to convince my mother to ept you.¡±


    Shen Ron looked at her askance, his heart, tormented by anger and emotion, finally transformed into a helpless sigh: ¡°Why are you so difficult, little friend?¡±


    Cheng Lydia saw his face soften and smiled, ¡°Brother, my name is ¡­ June, no kids!¡±


    ¡°Howe you can¡¯t be called a little kid when you¡¯re so little?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be eleven soon, and mom says I¡¯m a little adult.¡±


    ¡°How old are you, brother?¡±


    ¡°Soon fifteen.¡±


    ¡°Brother is four years older than me.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled cheekily, ¡°I¡¯m my brother¡¯s little sister, so you have to love me from now on.¡±


    Shen How hard is it for Ron to smile lightly and hurt her? As long as he was alive ¡­


    For three days in a row, Cheng Lydia sneaks out at night while her mother is asleep, sneaks back in before dawn, and then makes dumplings to take to the hospital for Shen Ron after her mother leaves for work.


    Shen Ron, on the other hand, was young and recovered from his wounds extremely quickly, and his originally depressed mood gradually brightened up under Cheng Lydia¡¯s efforts to cheer him up.


    On the fourth day, the hospital announced that Shen Ron was ready to be discharged.


    Cheng Lydia decided to talk to her mother about bringing Shen Ron home to live once she got home. Along the way, she thought of countless reasons and excuses, only to have thempletely disintegrate the moment she stepped through the door.From N?velDrama.Org.


    Her heart sank when she saw her mother sitting on the living room couch without a word, and then she remembered that she had the day off.


    She paused in her steps, and before she could open her mouth to lie that she was just out for her morning jog, Cheng Lena stared at her and asked sternly, ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ went for a run.¡± Cheng Lydia lied in a rare moment of weakness, her heart making it immediately obvious that it was true.


    Without saying a word, Cheng Lena got up and went to the corner and took out a chicken feather duster from it, Cheng Lydia was so frightened that she turned around and ran away, while wailing, ¡°Mom, I was wrong, I¡¯m telling you the truth!¡±


    Cheng Lena chased her to the door and red at her with anger on her face, ¡°Come in and talk!¡±


    Cheng Lydia knew she couldn¡¯t hide it from her mother, so she coyly walked towards the house, stood in front of Cheng Lena, who had resumed her seat on the couch, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital ¡­¡±


    ¡°Did I tell you no go? No meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡± Cheng Lena looked at her with exasperated disdain.


    Cheng Lena, of course, knew that Cheng Lydia had gone to the hospital and that Cheng Lydia, who usually never locked her door to sleep, had locked her door tightly for several nights, and when she went to check if she had been tucked in at midnight several nights in a row, she failed to see because she had locked the door. She did not pay attention at the time and went back to her room to sleep.


    Until this morning, she wanted to take advantage of the day off to take her daughter out to y, but who knows knocking on the door for half a day but no answer, as is to find the key to open the door, go inside only to find the house empty.


    In order to figure out her daughter¡¯s little secret, she surreptitiously went through her daughter¡¯s drawer, and the hospital payment receipts were pinched in her hand at that moment.


    ¡°Mom, that brother is really pathetic, I can¡¯t leave him alone ¡­¡±


    ¡°You tell me, where did the money you gave to the hospitale from?¡± Cheng Lena flung the receipt, long crumpled into a ball in her hand, at her feet.


    Cheng Lydia looked at her angry mother and felt a pang of fear because she knew that if her mother knew that she had borrowed the money from Yang June, she would be even angrier.

 Chapter 123

    Cheng Lydia was afraid to say anything, and Cheng Lena guessed the truth.


    With a quirk of his brow, he asked, ¡°Did you take it from Yang June?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ borrowed from her.¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lydia, are you trying to piss me off?¡± Cheng Lena finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she grabbed her arm and gave her a hard smack, scolding angrily as she did so, ¡°How many times have I told you not to ask for anything from their family, not to meet with her, but you have to attend some shitty party instead of her, and you have to meddle in such nonsense, why do you have so little self-respect? People simply look down on you, and you still run to ask for money from them ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Mom ¡­ don¡¯t hit it ¡­ it hurts!¡± Cheng Lydia jumped to her feet to hide, but couldn¡¯t get away.


    The chicken feather duster was thrown at the body and it hurt like hell.


    Cheng Lena asked in exasperation, ¡°Dare to meet with her next time? Say it ¡­!¡±


    Cheng Lydia hugged Cheng Lena¡¯s hand and cried andined, ¡°Mom ¡­ why can¡¯t I meet June, June is not an outsider, she is my sister. Why are you adults always like this, I know you don¡¯t like Aunt Helen, but June is very nice to me, why can¡¯t I meet her and y with her?¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lena raised her duster and stiffened, stopping in mid-air.


    Cheng Lydia wiped a tear from her face and continued to yell, ¡°Didn¡¯t mommy always teach me to be a sweet girl who is loved by everyone? Didn¡¯t she tell me to try to help people when they are in trouble? Why am I not allowed to help that poor brother now? Why?¡±


    She saw the tears and usations on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face, and Cheng Lena instantly felt that her daughter had grown up and was starting to have a mind of her own.


    All these years she has been excluding her daughter from contact with the Yang family, and her daughter has always listened to her, on the other hand also because of the distance, the two sisters do not see each other a few times a year.


    She thought her daughter was well-behaved and obedient at heart, but never expected her to think that way.


    Yes, she and Yang June are blood sisters, they are rted by blood, it is normal to have good feelings, how can one reject an innocent little girl because of resentment against Yang Shangjie and Mrs. Yang?


    ¡°Mom ¡­ I just want to have a sister, I just want to help that brother ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia whimpered through her tears.


    Cheng Lena¡¯s palm loosened and the chicken feather duster fell to the floor in her palm.


    She took Cheng Lydia into her arms and cried, ¡°Lydia, mommy is not forbidding you to help that brother, mommy is already burdened with one of you, she can¡¯t afford another child. ¡­¡±


    ¡°But if we don¡¯t help him, he will continue to kill himself, and the day before yesterday he was almost admitted to a mental hospital.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Cheng Lena wiped a tear bitterly, what else could she say about the matter?


    She cried for a moment before continuing to speak, ¡°As for it being June, mommy did it out of desperation. every time you guys met, her mommy would call and warn me to keep you in check and not let you near June. what do you want mommy to do? You tell me -.¡±


    Cheng Lydia saw her mother crying and was busy patting her back andforting her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, don¡¯t worry mom, I¡¯ll try not to see June in the future.¡±


    Cheng Lena nodded and hugged her tightly, tears spilling onto her shoulders.


    Eventually, Cheng Lena made it to the hospital.


    Cheng Lydia smiled brightly and said to Shen Ron, ¡°Brother, we¡¯re here to get you out of the hospital.¡±


    Cheng Lena tugged at the corners of her lips and tried to keep a smile on her face as she stood up to Shen Ron and said, ¡°As I said before, I¡¯m June¡¯s nanny and I¡¯m living with her in the suburbs for the summer, so you¡¯ll stay with us for now and I¡¯ll help you find your family as soon as I can.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Shen Ron had be polite without his previous indifference.


    You can live anywhere as long as you don¡¯t go home.


    ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Cheng Lena asked as she sized him up.


    Shen Ron hesitated slightly before answering, ¡°My name is Hoshi.¡±


    He can¡¯t tell them his real name, or he¡¯ll be sent back to Shen Mansion soon.


    Cheng Lena nodded and said two words with indifference hard to hide in her tone of voice, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Cheng Lydia immediately put her arm around Shen Ron and said with a smile, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    Shen Ron looked sideways at Cheng Lydia and then at Cheng Lena who was walking ahead of him and lowered his voice to ask, ¡°Is your aunt not wee to me?¡±


    ¡°Noh, aunty she¡¯s that kind of personality.¡± Cheng Lydia exined.


    Shen Ron wasn¡¯t all that concerned; after all, he had nowhere to go but to rely on Cheng Lydia¡¯s house for a temporary stay.


    Cheng Lena had cleaned up the bedroom on the first floor with the east-facing window and made the mattress before she left home.


    The room was not a third of the size of Shen Ron¡¯s usual room, and the decoration was not luxurious, but simple and elegant, and the window faced the small courtyard, so you could close your eyes and smell the refreshing fragrance of flowers.


    A bouquet of roses in full bloom, apparently just put up today, sat on the desk in the bedroom, adding a touch of life to the entire bedroom.


    ¡°Do you like the room?¡± Cheng Lydia merrily circled the room.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Ron nodded and walked over to the bunch of roses.


    ¡°I picked the roses from the yard this morning, aren¡¯t they beautiful?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Why are you ¡®okay¡¯ with everything?¡± Cheng Lydia said with a small, disappointed curl of her mouth.


    Shen Ron, however, looked innocent, ¡°Because I don¡¯t like Roses.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you like it? Roses are long-lived and hardy, unlike many other flowers that are so delicate and useless.¡± Cheng Lydia took the vase into her arms, ¡°You don¡¯t want it, I¡¯ll put it in my own room.¡±


    Shen Ron stopped her in her tracks and took the vase back out of her arms and put it back in its ce, ¡°Who says I don¡¯t want it? I suddenly think it¡¯s quite nice when you say that.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled joyfully as her favorite things were premiered.


    ¡°Have some fruit.¡± Cheng Lena walked in with a te of cut fruit and ced it on the table, then said to Shen Ron, ¡°Hsi, give me your home number and I¡¯ll help you find your family.¡±


    Shen Ron reached for the slice of apple Cheng Lydia handed him, looked at Cheng Lena and hesitated to speak until Cheng Lena prodded again before lying and saying, ¡°My mom¡¯s phone isn¡¯t working, I called.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no one else in the house?¡±


    ¡°No more ¡­¡± Shen Ron lowered his eyes somewhat sheepishly, and his gesture was mistaken for a sign of hurt feelings.


    Cheng Lena couldn¡¯t bear to irritate him any further and had no choice but to turn around and walk out.


    Shen Ron just stayed at Cheng¡¯s house, from the beginning he thought there was nothing tomunicate with a little girl like Cheng Lydia, such as is to house himself in his bedroom every day.


    However, Cheng Lydia did not think so. She was very happy to have a newpanion in the house, and pestered Shen Ron all day long to do this and that, at first pestering him to help her weed and nt flowers in the garden, pestering him to go for morning jogs with her, and pestering him to y badminton with her in the afternoon.


    And the biggest reason she did this was to get him out of the shadow of his parents¡¯ divorce and be a happy little teenager as soon as possible.


    After all, it was the mother who left and the father who married another woman to start a family, and since Cheng Lydia tried as hard as she could, she couldn¡¯t get Shen Ron out of his hurt feelingspletely.


    asionally, when he was in a bad mood, he would chase Cheng Lydia away from himself and be left alone.


    As it was, he had been alone in the house all morning.


    It was soon lunchtime, and Cheng Lydia cautiously pushed open the door to his room and stuck half her head in, asking cautiously, ¡°What would you like for lunch, brother?¡±


    Shen Ron sat at the windowsill, phone in hand, and without looking back said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡±


    ¡°How can you not eat?¡± Cheng Lydia walked in and saw the phone in his hand and knew he was calling his mother again. She put her arms around him and shook them curtly, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, brother, my aunt promised she would help you find your mom.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t find it.¡± He said woodenly.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I think she must have gone abroad.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°I guessed.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you guess.¡± Cheng Lydia thought for a moment, ¡°You need to be happy and then take care of yourself and maybe one day your mother wille back?¡±


    Shen Ron swept her away, unmoved.


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia continued to shake his arm and pout, ¡°I¡¯m hungry and I can¡¯t eat if you don¡¯t eat.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have dumplings.¡± Shen Ron said.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going to make dumplings.¡± Cheng Lydia rushed off to the kitchen to make dumplings.


    Shen Ron loved her dumpling strips, one of the things she found most pleasing, so even if she was asked to make them for a meal, she was happy to do so.


    Cheng Lydia made the dumplings and sat down at the table with Shen Ron to eat them.


    Shen Ron ate as well as he always does, and therge bowl full was soon at the bottom.


    After eating his noodles, Shen Ron ducked back into his bedroom.


    He took his customary lunch break in the afternoon, and Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t bother him anymore, cleaning up the dishes and going to her room to do her homework.


    When a phone suddenly rang in the afternoon, Cheng Lydia picked up on the second floor extension, and Yang June¡¯s voice came on the other end: ¡°Sister, are you home?¡±


    ¡°June, is something wrong?¡± Cheng Lydia intentionally kept her voice down to avoid Shen Ron downstairs hearing her.


    Yang June smiled and said, ¡°I told mom toe over to your ce to get the dress back and she agreed yay.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s mouth was open, her dress was already ruined. And ¡­ if Shen Ron saw Yang June, wouldn¡¯t her attendance at the party in Yang June¡¯s ce bepromised? Mrs. Yang had told her again and again not to let anyone know about it!


    Not waiting for her to respond, Yang June added, ¡°I¡¯m on my way, I¡¯ll be there soon.¡±


    Half an hourter, Yang June did arrive.


    Cheng Lydia put her index finger to her lips as she led her into the house and pointed to the door of Shen Ron¡¯s room lowering her voice, ¡°Brother is napping.¡±

 Chapter 124

    Yang June was surprised and surveyed the direction of the door, ¡°You brought that brother home with you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah well, he keeps thinking I¡¯m you, so we can¡¯t let him see both.¡± Cheng Lydia put her finger on her lips again in a silent gesture. yang June followed her example and put her index finger on her lips as well. the two of them smiled at each other and nudged their way upstairs in a mysterious manner.


    Back in the bedroom, Cheng Lydia took the dress with the missing piece out from inside the wardrobe and said to Yang June with an apologetic look on her face, ¡°June, what can I do? I broke the skirt.¡±


    Yang June scanned the dress and said with an unconcerned look on her face, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, I¡¯m not short of dresses to wear anyway.¡±


    ¡°But your mother said this dress was your favorite.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because I picked this dress out of a big pile of dresses, that¡¯s why mom thought I really liked it.¡± To appease Cheng Lydia, Yang June smirked.


    She did like the dress, but since it was torn, forget it.


    ¡°And what will you tell your mother when you get back?¡± Cheng Lydia said with some concern.


    ¡°I told you I lost the dress, and mom won¡¯t me me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s a relief.¡± Cheng Lydia hung the dress back up in the closet.


    Yang June pulled out two zoo admission tickets from inside her pocket like a trick and raised them in front of Cheng Lydia with a smile, ¡°Sister, look what this is.¡±


    ¡°Cloud Mountain Zoo?¡± Cheng Lydia took the admission ticket and surveyed it.


    ¡°Well, Yunshan Zoo invited a very famous acrobatic troupe from abroad, mom bought two tickets for me and my brother, but my brother didn¡¯t want to go because he had to study, he secretly gave me the tickets so I could go with you.¡± Yang June smiled mysteriously and took Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go, the acrobatics are going to start at three.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s brother is the child of Wang Tuan and his ex-wife, named Wang Boyce, who has no blood Toby rtionship with Yang June, but dotes on her.


    Cheng Lydia nced at the clock, it was indeed almost time to start.


    As it was, she quickly changed her outfit and headed downstairs with Yang June.


    The campaign to invite foreign acrobatic troupes to perform at the Yunshan Zoo started as early asst month, and Cheng Lydia was itching to see it, but the expensive entrance fee was all that kept her away.


    Now that she finally had the chance to go forward and see it in all its glory, she was naturally extremely happy.


    The sisters were passing in front of Shen Ron¡¯s door when Yang June suddenly asked, ¡°Sister, can I see that brother you picked up?¡±


    ¡°Of course you can.¡± Cheng Lydia was a little embarrassed, ¡°But ¡­ brother doesn¡¯t like to be disturbed during his lunch break.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Then forget it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia thought for a moment and smiled cheekily, ¡°But I have an idea,e with me.¡±


    Cheng Lydia led the way silently inside the courtyard, and after moving under Shen Ron¡¯s window sill, turned back and waved at Yang June, who followed as she did.


    Cheng Lydia pointed inside the bay window after putting her index finger to her lips to signal her to keep quiet.


    Yang June stretched her neck, her gaze passing through the window screen and through a bouquet of delicate roses, and she saw a young boy sleeping on the bed. The boy¡¯s handsome brow was slightly furrowed, his eyes tightly closed, his body lying slightly on its side in the direction of the bay window.


    It was a boy with a handsome face and deep features, yet it was not the boy¡¯s handsomeness that surprised Yang June, but ¡­


    How could it be him? That Shen who she¡¯s been drawing on paper?


    As soon as she pulled Cheng Lydia under the wall, she lowered her voice and asked, ¡°How can the brother sister picked up be Elder Shen?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    Mr. Shen? This brother she picked up is the Senior Shen that June is talking about?


    ¡°He was the star of the birthday party that day, didn¡¯t Sis know that?¡± Yang June was also astonished.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°Brother he never would tell me his name.¡±


    Leaving the Cheng family¡¯s small courtyard, Yang June just said, ¡°I heard my mother say that Elder Shen is missing and The Shen Family¡¯s people are looking for him everywhere, and I didn¡¯t expect Elder Shen to be here with my sister.¡± She then asked, ¡°Did Sister say before that Elder Shen wasmitting suicide? Is it true? Is Elder Shen well now?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded dully, ¡°He was indeed suicidal when I met him, but he¡¯s much better now.¡±


    What she couldn¡¯t digest for a long time was that her brother was actually the main character of the banquet that day? That Old Lady Shen¡¯s own grandson? She actually didn¡¯t know anything about it.


    Instead, her brother kept lying to her that he had no home, no family ¡­


    Cheng Lydia got a little angry and puffed out her mouth.


    Yang June didn¡¯t notice her anger and murmured sympathetically, ¡°Elder Shen is so good and happy, why did he kill himself?¡±


    ¡°Is he happy?¡± Cheng Lydia said in disbelief.


    ¡°I heard he¡¯s the only child in the family, the whole family loves him, I saw him at school that time, he had a nice smile.¡±


    This is the Shen Ron that Yang June remembers, but it is absolutely strange to Cheng Lydia. The Shen Ron she knows is not happy at all, he is alone every day, he doesn¡¯t like to talk to people, and there is even sadness under his eyes.


    All afternoon, the sisters were each preupied with their own thoughts, and the wonderful, wonderful circus seemed pointless.


    When he got home in the afternoon, Shen Ron was watering the newly nted roses in the yard, a task Cheng Lydia had given him, and when he saw Cheng Lydia enter, he just greeted her casually, ¡°Back.¡±


    Cheng Lydia stood by the gate and watched him, watching his calm, unruffled face, his tall, athletic, vaguely noble, swirling figure, with a vague fire of anger building inside her. She rushed up to him, snatched the hose out of his hand and threw it to the ground.


    Shen Ron was taken aback by her and gaped at her in surprise.


    ¡°Say, what¡¯s your real name anyway?¡± Cheng Lydia put her hands on her waist and assumed the look of a little shrew.


    Shen Ron looked at her askance, bent down to pick up the hose from the ground, turned his back to her and continued watering.


    ¡°Shen Ron! How can you cheat on someone like that?¡± Cheng Lydia growled in exasperation as she re-circled to him, ring at him with annoyance.


    Shen Ron¡¯s surprise surfaced on his face when he heard her call out his full name, and for a moment he was speechless.


    ¡°You¡¯re a liar! I¡¯m never going to ignore you again!¡± Cheng Lydia stomped her foot in anger and turned to head back inside.


    ¡°June!¡± said Shen Ron, who was busy dropping the hose and taking her small hand, pulling her back and staring at her with an apologetic face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to lie to you, I had my own difficulties.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about having to lie?¡± Cheng Lydia shook off his hand.


    Shen Ron opened his mouth and then said, ¡°I ¡­ am afraid that if I tell you guys, you will send me back to The Shen Family and I don¡¯t want to go back. Sorry Well, everyone has their own hardships, as long as the lie is not malicious it is worth forgiving right? Didn¡¯t you also lie and deceive your aunt for days before in order to go to the hospital with me?¡±


    Ament that left Cheng Lydia speechless.


    Everyone has every struggle. She did more than deceive her mother. She actually lied to him that she was Yang June.


    As long as the lie wasn¡¯t malicious it was worth forgiving, she reassured herself with the words Shen Ron had just said.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid your family wille looking for you?¡± She asked.


    Shen Ron had a dull look in his eyes and shook his head a little, ¡°Not afraid.¡±


    He knew that The Shen Family had been looking for him and had seen the search notice registered in today¡¯s LS City Journal, and when Cheng Lydia questioned him just now, he was surprised and then realized that Cheng Lydia must have seen the newspaper misceny to know his true identity.


    ¡°It must be so sad for your family to not find you.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him and said, ¡°Just like it¡¯s sad when you can¡¯t find your mom.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore, I¡¯m just not going back anyway.¡± Shen Ron was stubborn.


    At this time, Cheng Lena, who had returned from work, pushed open the courtyard door and walked in, holding none other than the LS City Daily News.


    She saw Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia in the garden and walked over quickly, sizing up Shen Ron with a hesitant look on her face before spreading the newspaper in her hands and finally spitting out in a daze, ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s really the same person.¡±


    Shen Ron lowered his eyes and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Auntie, I wasn¡¯t honest with you.¡±


    ¡°You kids ¡­ have been hiding here for so long without saying a word, do you know that the family is already going crazy looking for you.¡± Cheng Lena shook her head and smiled to herself, ¡°Thanks to me still holding on to that little medical bill, it seems highly likely that you The Shen Family will pay it back tenfold.¡±


    Cheng Lena then added, ¡°Hurry up and pack your things and go home.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± Shen Ron said.


    ¡°How can you not go back? Can¡¯t you see your family is looking for you?¡±


    ¡°Let them look for it, it¡¯ll die down in a few days.¡± Shen Ron smiled faintly, his lord father was too busy making love to his new wife right now to have much time for him.


    ¡°No, I can¡¯t keep you.¡± Cheng Lena insisted, too.


    It would be tragic to actually hide him here and have The Shen Family¡¯s people find outter and sue her for human trafficking or kidnapping in a fit of pique.


    ¡°Go back brother, don¡¯t let your family worry too much.¡± Cheng Lydia joined in the exhortation.


    Shen Ron swept the girls away coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll move out of here, but certainly not back to that home.¡±


    With that said, Shen Ron walked quickly towards the house.


    Shen Ron originally did not have a salute, these days wear and use are also Cheng family, there is nothing need to pack, in the house after a turn to leave.


    When Cheng Lydia saw that he was about to leave, she pulled Cheng Lena¡¯s coat and said urgently, ¡°Mom, if brother leaves, he will definitely think about it again, so just stop him first.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Cheng Lena is naturally worried about this, after all, Shen Ron hasmitted suicide before, and although it¡¯s none of her business, it¡¯s a human life after all. Besides, if he leaves like this, without any money in his pocket, he will definitely have to sleep on the street tonight.


    Cheng Lena stopped Shen Ron in his tracks and said, ¡°Why are you so stubborn? It¡¯s going to be dark soon, where are you going? Why don¡¯t you stay here?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯d rather not give you any more trouble, Auntie.¡± Shen Ron said.


    Cheng Lena thought about it and said, ¡°Even if you¡¯re leaving, you have to n your way out first don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, brother will just leave in a few days.¡± Cheng Lydia went up to him and took his hand, pouting, ¡°It¡¯s boring when June is alone again with brother gone.¡±


    Shen Ron surveyed the mother and daughter and asked, ¡°Will you keep my whereabouts a secret?¡±


    Mother and daughter looked at each other and Cheng Lydia smiled cheekily and held up her palms, ¡°I will.¡±


    Cheng Lena, though upset, promised, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell my family about your whereabouts.¡±


    Shen Ron finally put his foot down.

 Chapter 125

    Cheng Lena, of course, can¡¯t really keep his secret because she thinks that by doing so she¡¯s not helping him, she¡¯s hurting him and his family.


    The next day, Cheng Lena met Old Mrs. Shen, who looked left and right but saw no sign of her precious grandson, and her suspicious gaze swept over to her, looking askance at her and asking, ¡°Do you really know where this child of mine is?¡±


    When Cheng Lena called Shen Mansion, she didn¡¯t hold out much hope that the reward she put on the search notice was a million dors.


    When Cheng Lena¡¯s request for an interview with the child¡¯s parents is met with displeasure, she does not want to give up the slightest clue to finding her grandson.


    So, here she is.


    Cheng Lena smiled faintly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry olddy, I¡¯m not a liar.¡±


    ¡°Then ¡­¡± Old Mrs. Shen swept around again.


    ¡°Old Lady, I can do without your one million, but I hope you can promise me one request, and I¡¯ll take you to see Young Master Shen when you do.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the request?¡± Old Mrs. Shen was a little impatient.


    Twenty minutester, Cheng Lena arrived back at her doorstep in Mrs. Shen¡¯s car.


    The car stopped across the road from Cheng¡¯s house, the windows slowly fell, and the olddy followed Cheng Lena¡¯s directions and saw Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia in front of a small two-story building across the street at a nce.


    The afterglow of the setting sun scattered in the small garden, scattered on the two figures ying andughing, apanied by the two people¡¯s cheerfulughter, the olddy Shen watched her grandson grow up for more than ten years, or the first time to see himugh so joyfully.


    At this moment Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia are chasing after each other with a watering hose, both of them are soaked to the skin, Cheng Lydia who can¡¯t beat Shen Ron is shouting cheekily and begging for mercy, calling out brother after brother.


    Seeing Shen Ron well, old Mrs. Shen¡¯s tears instantly peak out.


    Covering her mouth, she choked out a sob and asked, ¡°Did my Ron really foolishly run off and kill himself? Is he really okay now?¡±


    When she had just heard Cheng Lena say that Shen Ron had once slit his wrists because he was too upset, her heart had chilled to the freezing point, and now that she saw that he was fine, she suddenly felt a sense of joy.


    It¡¯s a good thing her precious grandson is okay, thankfully ¡­


    Cheng Lena nodded and said helplessly, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking the olddy not to confront him right now, not to disturb him, give him time, I¡¯ll help you convince him when he¡¯s in a better mood.¡±


    ¡°In fact I did advise him to go homest night when I was reading a newspaper, but he was stiff and imed he would leave here, but certainly not go home.¡±


    Old Mrs. Shen drew in a breath of understanding and sighed s, ¡°He doesn¡¯t want to meet his father and his new stepmother, huh?¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s wait until he figures it out for himself.¡± Cheng Lena gestured with her jaw to the two men in the yard, ¡°Look, he¡¯s having a good time here.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think Ron and June could get along with such a little girl.¡± The older woman rubbed the tears away from her face and broke into a smile.


    Cheng Lena does not say anything, her daughter is always called June, her heart is naturally unhappy. But Cheng Lydia was originally filling in for Yang June at The Shen Family¡¯s party, so she can only continue to y the role.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that he¡¯s well.¡± The old woman patted her heart, which had been hanging high for days.


    Cheng Lena said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will ask June to persuade Young Master Shen well and try to persuade him to go home early.¡±This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± The olddy gushed at her gratefully, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give you the one million as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡°You must not, old madam.¡± Cheng Lena was busy saying, ¡°June never wanted to get any reward when she saved Young Master Shen, she really considers Young Master Shen as her own brother now, and she also hopes that he can return home to his family soon.¡±


    Old Mrs. Shen didn¡¯t insist, and was so grateful that she burst into tears.


    After Mrs. Shen left, Cheng Lena headed for home.


    Cheng Lydia saw her mother return and immediately dropped the hose in her hands and stood drenched in water, giggling inside the garden.


    Cheng Lena scanned the two, who were covered in wetness, and after a helplessly sultry sigh, said to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Come with me for a moment.¡±


    Cheng Lydia, however, giggled and ran behind Shen Ron, pulling him by the shirt and staring at her mother with a terrified look on her face, ¡°Brother you have to save me, Auntie is trying to scold me again.¡±


    ¡°No scolding, hurry up and get over here.¡± Cheng Lena rolled her eyes breathlessly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, pulling Shen Ron¡¯s coat tighter.


    Shen Ron¡¯s hair was still dripping slightly as he touched a wet face and wiped the droplets off Cheng Lydia¡¯s face with the palm of his hand, smiling, ¡°Auntie has said she won¡¯t hit you, so go on.¡±


    ¡°Ron you should hurry back inside and change out of your wet clothes too.¡± Cheng Lena said.


    Shen Ron nodded and gave Cheng Lydia a sympathetic look before striding towards the house.


    Cheng Lydia followed her mother back into the house and changed out of her wet dress. She expected her mother to scold her, but instead she took a blow dryer out of the cupboard and blew her hair.


    Her mother had always been strict in her discipline, and her closeness to her mother was asionally apanied by a few moments of fear, especially when she did something wrong.


    Cheng Lena helped her blow dry her hair and spoke into the mirror while tying her pigtails, ¡°Lydia, you can¡¯t keep people here just because you wantpany, you know?¡±


    ¡°Mom you¡¯re kicking your brother out again?¡± Cheng Lydia was in a hurry.


    ¡°Mum isn¡¯t trying to kick brother out, it¡¯s that he doesn¡¯t belong here in the first ce, he has a home of his own. So you usually have to talk your brother into the idea of going home, instead of just dragging him around everywhere with you to be crazy.¡±


    ¡°I know, I will.¡± Cheng Lydia smirked.


    As long as she wasn¡¯t kicking her brother out right now, she was relieved.


    ¡°And ¡­¡± Cheng Lena grabbed her back into her chair and stared at her with a serious look on her face, ¡°There¡¯s a difference between men and women, don¡¯t stick to people like a silly boy all day.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­?¡± Cheng Lydia blinked her wide eyes with a bewildered look on her face.


    Cheng Lena looked at her giggling and a soft sigh came out of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s okay, go y.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m going to y ball with my brother then.¡± Cheng Lydia ran off in a sh, her cheerful voiceing from downstairs, ¡°Have you changed yet, brother ¡­? Hurry up and go out! If you¡¯rete, there¡¯s no venue ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lena let out another helpless sigh, was she thinking too much, Lydia was so young, what did she know about love affairs?


    She was just worried that Lydia would fall in love early and with a boy who wasn¡¯t right for her, and what kind of family was The Shen Family? What kind of family is The Shen Family? How can amoner like them afford it?


    She rose slyly from her chair and moved to the window ¡­


    Downstairs, Cheng Lydia was sitting on the back of Shen Ron¡¯s bike, clutching a badminton racket in one hand and Shen Ron¡¯s waist in the other, as the two talked andughed as they marched to a nearby school.


    Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia have taken to ying badminton every afternoon at the nearby school, a small but nice school that Cheng Lydia has been attending.


    Entering the school, Cheng Lydia said with a pleased look on her face, ¡°Luckily, there¡¯s onest venue.¡±


    She jumped off the back of her bike and said to Shen Ron, ¡°I¡¯ll take the field, brother lock up the car and hurry over.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Ron pushed the car toward the parking ramp.


    Cheng Lydia had just upied thest field and was gloating when a couple of young kids walked in across the street, clearly not taking her seriously.


    The young boy is the bully in Cheng Lydia¡¯s ss, and is used to bullying on a regr basis, so naturally he will not take a young girl like Cheng Lydia into ount.


    The other girls in the ss would have been scared and buggered off, but the stubborn Cheng Lydia was defiant and shouted at them, ¡°Hey! Liu Xiaofang! Can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m here?¡±


    The little boy called Liu Xiaofang raised his little round face at her, ¡°See, why don¡¯t you hurry up and get out of my way?¡±


    ¡°I was here first.¡±


    ¡°So what? You bite me, huh?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t cleaned you up thest time you logged my name.¡±


    ¡°Who told you to talk in ss.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business if I talk.¡± The little fat man sat down cross-legged towards the court, ¡°I¡¯ll sit here today and see how you y.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lydia huffed, ring at him, ¡°You little fatty ¡­ you watch out for my brothering to clean you upter! ¡±


    ¡°Your brother?¡± Fatty Liuughed out loud with his little friends, ¡°Who are you scaring? You¡¯re a little wild bastard who doesn¡¯t even have a father, where¡¯s your brother? Laugh out loud ¡­¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ you say that again!¡±


    ¡°Little wild bastard!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the little bastard without a daddy!¡± Cheng Lydia huffed, pounced on him and started tearing him apart, yelling in anger as she did so, ¡°You¡¯re the little feral, you¡¯re the ¡­ one!¡±


    The little fatty did not expect her to have the guts to jump up and fight with herself, and while fighting back, she continued to mock without fear of death, ¡°All the students have mothers and fathers, but you don t, and everyone says you are a little wild ¡­ seed.¡±


    ¡°You shut the fuck up! Shut up!¡± Cheng Lydia was furious.


    In a moment, the two tore and tumbled around the court as the youngsters on the sidelines looked dumbfounded.


    It¡¯smon for boys to choke and choke each other, but it¡¯s rare for boys and girls to choke and choke each other.


    Shen Ron saw Cheng Lydia and a small fat man wrestling from a distance, he was stunned and rushed up to pick the small fat man up off the ground and throw him to the side before pulling Cheng Lydia up off the ground.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s the fight?¡± Shen Ron surveyed Cheng Lydia, who was disheveled, with her freshlybed pigtails ripped out and scrapes on her guest¡¯s head.


    He just went to park a car, and she got into a fight?


    Before Cheng Lydia could say anything, the little fatty called out with a provocative face, ¡°Hey! Who the hell are you with the little wild seed? Get the hell out of my way!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a little wild child, I have a daddy¡¯s ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was so angry that tears came out of her eyes.


    Shen Ron wrapped Cheng Lydia into his arms and patted her back for reassurance before turning to the little fatty, ¡°Who did you say was the little wild child?¡±


    ¡°Says she, she¡¯s supposed to be the little wild child without a father!¡± The little chubby man pointed his finger at the exasperated Cheng Lydia and the words were followed by a wail, ¡°Ugh ¡­!¡±


    His little index finger, at this point, was being very sadly pinched in the palm of Shen Ron¡¯s hand, causing him to wince in pain.

 Chapter 126

    Shen Ron was originally taller than him and had learned self-defense kung fu, so naturally, he was quite capable of making him regret one strike. His eyebrows sank slightly and he spat out two words in a cold voice as he looked at him, ¡°Apologize!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t ¡­ ugh ugh ¡­¡± The little fat man screamed even more miserably.


    The other little ones saw this and ran off in a huff.


    The little fatty, who had been able to brace himself with the number of people, was now dumbfounded, especially when he saw Shen Ron¡¯s age-defying, extremely murderous gaze.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± The little fat man said to Cheng Lydia with a sob.


    ¡°Will you dare to bully my sister next time?¡± Shen Ron asked in a cold voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t dare, not again. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡± Shen Ron pushed him towards the ground and the little fat man stumbled and fell to the ground, his heart surrounded by fear he quickly got back up from the ground and ran away as well.


    Cheng Lydia was the first time she had seen such a cold side of Shen Ron, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel some strangeness and fear towards him, but after seeing the little fat man being blown away in a mess, she felt pained again.


    It felt good to have a brother! This was a feeling she had never felt before.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°June, are you okay?¡± Shen Ron chased the little fat man away and immediately turned to look at Cheng Lydia, he picked his hand away from the bangs at the corner of her forehead and said anxiously, ¡°You¡¯re bleeding from your head, are you hurt anywhere else on your body?¡±


    Shen Ron took her hands again and began to examine her body.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, tears filling her eyshes.


    ¡°Wait here for me.¡± Shen Ron got up and ran as fast as he could to the pharmacy across the street from the school to get the hemostatic sticky and antiseptic drops.


    He had never helped anyone with a wound before, and was clumsy in handling it.


    Shen Ron ranted as he helped her with her wounds, ¡°You¡¯re a girl, the other guy is a boy, how can you beat him, next time don¡¯t be so impulsive you know?¡±


    Without a word Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears but once again flowed out of her eyes and dripped onto her dress.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I hurt you?¡± Shen Ron asked as he nervously surveyed her, while easing the movements of his hands.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head and whimpered through tears, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to fight with him, Liu Xiaofang he often bullies people because his family is rich, and he always calls me a little wild child. I¡¯m not a little wild child, I¡¯m just mom and dad are divorced ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s heart ached as he watched the sad tears on her face.


    ¡°Daddy he loved me so much, but Daddy he ¡­ went to heaven ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia flung herself into Shen Ron¡¯s arms and whimpered.


    Shen Ron embraced her and whispered in her ear, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t cry, didn¡¯t you always advise me to look away from my parents¡¯ marriage? Why can¡¯t you look away?¡±


    ¡°I miss my dad. ¡­¡±


    ¡°I miss my mom too.¡± Shen Ron sighed softly and said bitterly, ¡°You¡¯re right, whether it¡¯s dad or mom, no matter where they go, as long as they love us in their hearts, that¡¯s enough. We can¡¯t force them to stay with us just because we need them ourselves, regardless of their own feelings.¡±


    ¡°As long as Daddy is loving you, you¡¯re still a happy kid right?¡± Shen Ron smiled.


    Cheng Lydia nodded in his arms, then lifted her teary face to stare at him, ¡°And what about you brother? Your mom loves you too, right?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she had no choice but to leave.¡±


    ¡°So, brother has forgiven her?¡±


    Shen Ron was silent for a long time before nodding with a smile.


    Cheng Lydia asks again, ¡°If her brother has forgiven her, why does he still refuse toe home?¡±


    Shen Ron was dumbfounded by her question, and it was hard to describe his feelings and situation at this time in a few words.


    He just smiled lightly, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want your brother to live with you anymore?¡±


    ¡°Of course I want to.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded busily.


    These days she had only recently experienced that there were so many benefits to having a brother around, someone to tutor her homework, someone to y with and y ball with. There was also someone to help her out when she encountered the kind of things she just did, with him as her brother, let¡¯s see if he, Liu Xiaofang, still dares to bully people in the future.


    ¡°But ¡­ brother has his own home and family, he can¡¯t be with June all the time.¡± She sighed sadly, ¡°If only you were my real brother and could protect me all the time.¡±


    Shen Ron stroked her little head and smiled lightly, ¡°Even if I am not your real brother, I can always protect you, let my brother protect you from now on.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡±


    ¡°Pull the hook.¡± Cheng Lydia stuck her tail finger out at him.


    Shen Ron nced down at her outstretched little trailing finger and smiled as he extended it to hook with hers.


    ¡°No change for a hundred years!¡± Cheng Lydia jumped up from the floor in excitement and cheered with her hands, ¡°Great, I have a brother! I finally have a brother too ¡­!¡±


    Once you¡¯re happy, you forget your previous sadness, and you¡¯re really an optimistic kid.


    Shen Ron was infected by her joy andughed along with her, why wouldn¡¯t he want to have a sister as kind and sweet as her?


    He followed and stood up from the floor, pulling her, who was dancing around, andughed, ¡°Well, let¡¯s just think about how we¡¯re going to get back to our aunt.¡±


    Cheng Lydia knew he was referring to her injured forehead and raised her hand to cover the wound, worry creeping onto her face once again, ¡°What if she finds out I fought with a ssmate, she¡¯ll beat me up for sure?¡±


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t lie to her and say it was a fall, dummy.¡± Shen Ron nudged a finger on her forehead.


    Cheng Lydiaughed, and it was a good one!


    ¡°Brother you lie oh!¡± She pointed at Shen Ron, ¡°Brother is not a good boy.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, I¡¯d better be honest with my aunt then.¡± Shen Ron nodded his head and turned in the direction of the parking ramp.


    When Cheng Lydia heard that he was going home to tell the truth, she became anxious and rushed after him, pulling his arm and saying urgently, ¡°No, brother you can¡¯t tell auntie the truth, you said you were going to protect me.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be a bad boy, what should I do.¡± He showed a look of embarrassment and couldn¡¯t help but ¡®giggle¡¯ after seeing her look of anxiety.


    ¡°Well ¡­ brother you¡¯re a bad guy, you scare me!¡± Cheng Lydia jumped to hit him, Shen Ronughed and turned around and ran away, teasing her back as he ran, making Cheng Lydia wince in anger.


    The two returned to the front of the house together and Cheng Lydia jumped off the back rack of the car, straightening her clothes on her body with her hands and asked, ¡°Brother, if I go in like this, will my aunt see that I just had a fight?¡±


    Shen Ron looked her up and down and said, ¡°Messy hair.¡±


    Cheng Lydia touched her hair, and the pigtails that had been neatlybed were indeed fluffed up.


    Shen Ron hit the frame and waved at her, ¡°Come here, I¡¯ll straighten you out.¡±


    Cheng Lydia walked over and pulled the rubber band off her head and handed it to him.


    Her hair was fine, soft and long, and Shen Ron grabbed her hair with one hand and gentlybed it with the other, arranging it extremely carefully. It was just that he hadn¡¯t done girls¡¯ hair since he was a kid, andbing pigtails was even more of a test for him,bing this way and falling off that way, and ending up getting messier and messier instead.


    After tossing and turning for most of the day, and not even seeing the shape of the pigtails yet, Cheng Lydia was getting impatient and pouted and asked, ¡°Is it ready yet?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to get it.¡± Shen Ron hemmed and hawed in embarrassment.


    ¡°Brother howe you can¡¯t even do pigtails, stupid?¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Shen Ron takes exception: ¡°It has nothing to do with being stupid, okay?¡±


    ¡°How is that not relevant?¡±


    ¡°If you say I¡¯m stupid again, I¡¯ll tell Auntie you got into a fight with a ssmate.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia shut up resentfully.


    When she got home, Cheng Lena was really suspicious of Cheng Lydia¡¯s image, and after looking her up and down, she asked suspiciously, ¡°How did you fall? You fell in such a mess.¡±


    Cheng Lydia stole a nce at Shen Ron, who smiled with a wicked grin.


    Luckily, her mother had no intention of pursuing the matter further, and after instructing the two to go wash their hands and prepare dinner, she turned and walked back to the kitchen.


    Another few days passed and Shen Ron still had no intention of going home.


    The olddy Shen is already anxious and impatient, but there is nothing she can do, she is afraid that her grandson is not well fed and clothed outside, she only personally went to the supermarket to buy all kinds of supplements and supplies to Cheng Lena to take him.


    In the afternoon, when Cheng Lydia saw her mother returning with arge bag in her hand, she immediately greeted her with joy and took the bag in her hand, saying, ¡°So much, it seems to be all food!¡±


    Cheng Lena gave her daughter a cross look and ced anotherrge bag of items on the table saying, ¡°This is not for you.¡±


    ¡°Not for me? Then it¡¯s for my brother?¡± She took the contents of the bag out piece by piece, so much food all for her brother? That couldn¡¯t be right?


    Shen Ron was also puzzled by this question.


    Cheng Lena hesitated for a moment before telling him, ¡°This is from your grandmother herself, there¡¯s food and supplies and a few sets of clothes.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s face, instantly, darkened at her words.


    His reaction was taken in by Cheng Lena, who went on to say, as it were, ¡°Your grandmother already knows you live here, and she didn¡¯te over to you directly because she was afraid of being resisted by you. She loves you very much and is worried about you, so give her a call if you can.¡±


    Cheng Lena looked at him, waiting for his response, but Shen Ron was just silent.


    ¡°Also, Grandma said she knows you don¡¯t want to face your father and go home, and she¡¯s helping you get in touch about studying abroad and will send you there when school starts.¡±


    ¡°Ah, you¡¯re leaving?¡± When Cheng Lydia heard that Shen Ron was leaving the country, she immediately put her hand on his arm and said with a small face, ¡°Then I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore?¡±


    Shen Ron gave her a sideways nce and turned back to Cheng Lena, ¡°Please, Auntie, tell Grandma that I¡¯m not going abroad.¡±


    ¡°You should think about it again.¡± Cheng Lena sighed lightly and said, ¡°Ron, Grandma means for you to go abroad and study hard and take over thepany directly from her when youe back, you should understand her intentions.¡±


    Shen Ron certainly understands that the olddy is now in charge of Shen single-handedly, and she is already disappointed in her son, and now with that fake granddaughter Belle, she certainly won¡¯t hand over thepany to him.


    But asking him to go abroad ¡­ he still found it uneptable.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be leaving the country.¡± Shen Ron thought for a moment, ¡°But don¡¯t worry auntie, I¡¯ll talk to grandma myself.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡± Cheng Lena nodded, getting up from the couch and heading for the kitchen.


    Cheng Lydia looked at Shen Ron who didn¡¯t say a word, pushed his arm with her finger and whispered, ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you go abroad, go there and learn the knowledge properly, you are needed at home.¡±


    Shen Ron took a light breath and smiled lightly at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t I just promise to protect you from now on? How else can I protect you if I leave the country?¡±


    Cheng Lydia sighed helplessly, she wished he wouldn t go, too, but ¡­


    She looked at him with a serious face and said, ¡°Wait until your brotheres back from his studies to protect me.¡±


    ¡°When Ie back you¡¯ll be old enough to not need your brother¡¯s protection anymore.¡± He said.


    ¡°Who said that, I want my brother to protect me all the way to old age.¡±


    Protect to old ¡­ Shen Ronughed and became silent again.

 Chapter 127

    Early the next morning, Cheng Lydia was asked by her mother to go to the market with her to buy groceries.


    Cheng Lydia reluctantly said, ¡°There¡¯s no point in going to the market, I¡¯m going for a morning run with my brother.¡±


    This is something she and Shen Ron have been doing every day for a while now, as Shen Ron has a habit of running in the morning, at first it was Cheng Lydia who ran after him like a heel despite Shen Ron¡¯s bombardment because it was fun, and then when she felt that it was not new and did not want to run, she was dragged along by Shen Ron instead.


    Shen Ron would love to have somepany for his morning run.


    ¡°Do as you¡¯re told, no morning run for brother today.¡± Cheng Lena fetched the vegetable basket from inside the kitchen.


    ¡°Why doesn¡¯t brother run in the morning?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    ¡°I asked my brother to do some dry work for me at home.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be working at home too.¡±


    ¡°Cheng ¡­¡± Cheng Lena was annoyed, almost calling out her full name as she swept a quick nce at Shen Ron in the courtyard, lowering her voice in anger and reproach, ¡°You can¡¯t stay away from your brother for a moment now?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s small mouth ttened as she whispered, ¡°People just don¡¯t want to go to the market. ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lena pulled her towards the door whether she liked it or not. On the way out, she handed a message to Shen Ron who was fixing the faucet in the garden, ¡°Ron, stay put, we¡¯ll be right back.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Auntie.¡± Shen Ron responded without turning his head.


    It was only after walking out of the house that Cheng Lydia asked Cheng Lena with a puzzled look on her face, ¡°Didn¡¯t mommy say before that the tap didn¡¯t work and to leave it alone?¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, mommy led you out because she didn¡¯t want you to meet up with Ron¡¯s grandmother so that your fake identity wouldn¡¯t bepromised.¡± Cheng Lena gave her a cross look, ¡°You¡¯re the only one who has a lot to do, you¡¯re still reluctant to go to a market with me.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was surprised and looked up to survey her mother, ¡°Mom is saying that Old Lady Shen ising over today?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the olddy doing over here?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m here to take Brother Ron back.¡±


    ¡°So is brother leaving today?¡± Cheng Lydia asked, anxious on her feet.


    ¡°Maybe, better get back today.¡±


    Cheng Lena always felt ufortable with the Buddha around her, and she couldn¡¯t wait for Shen Ron to figure it out and go home soon.


    Noticing that there was no movement around her, Cheng Lena turned her head only to find that Cheng Lydia had not followed her, but instead turned around and walked in the direction of her home, she scrambled to catch up, ¡°Lydia, what are you doing?¡±


    Cheng Lydia said with anxious tears, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the market, my brother will be gone when Ie back.¡±


    ¡°Lydia!¡± Cheng Lena gasped, pulling her back to look down at her, ¡°What did mommy tell you before, that brother Ron has his own home, his own family, he¡¯s not your real brother and can¡¯t stay by your side. ¡±


    ¡°I know ¡­ but I just don¡¯t want to let my brother go.¡±


    ¡°Brother is just going home, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re never going to see each other again.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t brother leaving the country?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be back just the same when you¡¯re out of the country, do you expect your brother to be uneducated and just stay here with you every day for your crazy pleasure?¡±


    Cheng Lydia did not say anything, she was also so conflicted in her heart, that is, she did not want her brother to leave, but did not want him to be an uneducated and useless youth.


    What to do?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lena patted her shoulder soothingly, ¡°Well, don¡¯t be so ignorant again.¡±


    Shen Ron was not at all surprised by the olddy¡¯s sudden appearance, and guessed that she woulde over sooner orter.


    Sitting on the sofa, the olddy took his left hand and looked at the new scar on his wrist that had been cut. You are wrong, your father will only be sad and me himself for a month at most, and then it will be a happy family of three living happily ever after. For that woman, she¡¯ll be begging for it, because with you dead, everything about The Shen Family will belong to her.¡±


    Shen Ron drew his hand back faintly and didn¡¯t say a word.


    He knew he was cowardly in doing so, and was indeed furious and faint at the time. During this time, with Cheng Lydia¡¯s enlightenment andpanionship, he gradually realized his foolishness in the first ce and gradually thought out of it.


    If he could do it all over again, he wouldn¡¯t do something like that again that hurt himself and cheapened others.


    Seeing his silence, the olddy asked, as it were, instead, ¡°How are you thinking about leaving the country?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Shen Ron replied with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Why? Give me a proper reason.¡±


    Shen Ron opened his mouth for a long moment before spitting out, ¡°I don¡¯t want to leave LS City.¡±


    ¡°You can even abandon your home, what else can¡¯t you throw away?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Shen Ron couldn¡¯t answer.


    He had considered the question of leaving the country with great care, only to finally decide to stay, and as to what it was that made him so cutthroat, he wasn¡¯t quite sure himself.


    ¡°Is it because of Yang June?¡± The olddy asked.


    The question struck Shen Ron as he looked at the old woman in surprise.


    Is it because of Yang June? This question really dumbfounded him, only to find it extremely funny.


    He admitted that he really liked this girl and had gotten used to having her around every day gabbing and bickering, but it wasn¡¯t enough to give up the chance to study abroad because of her, right?


    However, if not because of her ¡­ then because of who?


    ¡°Shen Ron, you have to go abroad.¡± The olddy said with a serious face, ¡°Even if it¡¯s for Yang June, you have to go.¡±


    Once again, Shen Ron was baffled.


    What is Grandma talking about? He and Yang June are just brother and sister, and besides, Yang June is still so young, how can he include her in such love affairs that only grown-ups understand?


    ¡°Yang June is the daughter of the Yang family, and when she grows up, she will definitely marry a rich family to be a young grandmother. You don¡¯t study well, you don¡¯t enrich yourself, and you just waste your time in such a bumbling manner. When you grow up, even if I personally hold Shen¡¯s family in front of you, you¡¯ll be just as incapable of holding it. The woman your father married and her half-breed daughter are not easy to handle. Even if that little girl doesn¡¯t make it, that woman is still so young and has plenty of opportunities to give you a dozen brothers and sisters. Will you be able to stand in Shen¡¯s house? How can you propose marriage to the Yang family if you¡¯ve been pushed out of the Shen family? How are you qualified to marry the Yang family¡¯s precious daughter?¡±


    Grow up and marry Yang June? That¡¯s something Shen Ron has never thought of before!


    He was surprised that the olddy could find such an excuse to persuade him to leave the country, but ¡­ her words struck another chord in his heart instantly, and made him face up to the question for the first time.


    Let¡¯s not think about whether he would Yang June, but just the thought of Yang June marrying someone else as a young grandmother, giggling andughing around another man every day, his heart unconsciously rose with a touch of jealousy.


    Is this the kind of love adults are ying with? But both he and June are still so young and far from being grown up ¡­


    ¡°Think about it yourself and think about it in the long run.¡± The olddy said, ¡°Even if you don¡¯t go abroad, you¡¯re going to start making up for your senior year in a few days, are you not even going to go to school?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll give it some thought.¡± Shen Ron said.


    ¡°Good.¡± Old Lady Shen nodded, ¡°The formalities rted to leaving the country are still being processed, so go back to school in a few days, and then leave as soon as the formalities arepleted.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    As soon as Cheng Lydia returned from the vegetable market, she started looking all over the house for Shen Ron¡¯s figure, calling out in exasperation as she did so, ¡°Brother! Have you left, brother?¡±


    The living room was empty inside, and she ran into Shen Ron¡¯s bedroom, still empty.


    Her heart sank, and she burst into instant tears, sobbing with sadness, ¡°Brother is gone ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lena looked at her sad and tearful daughter and rolled her eyes helplessly, ¡°How are you going to find your brother when you¡¯re so distraught?¡±


    Her daughter¡¯s dependence on Young Master Shen had reached a level that was extremely worrying to her, and she was truly afraid that what she had been worrying about would happen ande true.


    But again, she, the outsider, was helpless about this, after all, she had been advised and warned.


    Cheng Lydia looked at Cheng Lena with wide, tearful eyes, and Cheng Lena pointed with her jaw in the direction of the garden, and Cheng Lydia immediately ran out.


    Sure enough, Shen Ron is crouched in the corner of the garden!


    Cheng Lydia was ecstatic and rushed up to hug Shen Ron with an excited face, ¡°Brother, so you are here, I thought you had left ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron was nting roses at the base of the wall, his hands covered in mud, when he was hugged by Cheng Lydia in such a way that his body slumped back to sit on the grass.


    The pain in his heart ¡­ was flooding him little by little.


    ¡°Brother won¡¯t go.¡± He lifted his mud-caked hands and wrapped his wrists around her back, smiling extremely softly.


    Cheng Lydia stepped back from his arms and surveyed him, ¡°Didn¡¯t the olddye to pick you up? Why didn¡¯t you go back with her?¡±


    ¡°Because I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll look for me.¡±


    For fear that she would be sad and cry because she couldn¡¯t find him, like she had just done.


    ¡°That¡¯s very kind of brother.¡± Cheng Lydia broke into a smile, surveying his mud-caked hands and the roses already nted at the base of the wall, ¡°Didn¡¯t brother say it was too hot to nt flowers?¡±


    Shen Ron smiled dotingly and stroked her head with his wrist, ¡°But my sister June said she hopes that this time next year, the yard will be filled with rosebuds nted by my brother himself, so I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t nt them now, I won¡¯t have the chanceter.¡±


    Whether he leaves the country or not, it¡¯s only a matter of time before he leaves here.


    Shen Ron¡¯s thoughtless remark, however, caused the smile on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face to fade back to reality.


    Mom was right, despite all her reluctance, her brother would leave. She couldn¡¯t let her brother give up his education and the chance to be strong and good just because she didn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°June, I meant ¡­¡± Shen Ron realized that he had said the wrong thing and tried to fix it but didn¡¯t know how to fix it, so he was at a loss for words.


    ¡°June, don¡¯t be angry, brother promise you won¡¯t leave is all.¡± Shen Ron said in an emotional hurry.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head and stared at him with a straight face, ¡°Brother, you¡¯d better go away and study abroad and learn lots and lots of things.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s been years since we¡¯ve been gone, and it¡¯s going to be years before June sees her brother oh.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll see you in many years then, brother is a man, he has to put his future first and be very strong and good to do so.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a strong sense of reluctance.


    That¡¯s what her mother said, and a fact she was reminded of time and time again.


    Shen Ron promised her in all seriousness, ¡°When we meet again, my brother will be very good and strong.¡±


    ¡°Well, sure oh.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡± This time it was Shen Ron himself who started by extending his little trailing finger and ticking her off as he looked at her, his gaze gradually softening, ¡°Wait for me toe back, definitely.¡±


    ¡°When my brotheres back to teach me my homework?¡± Cheng Lydia asked in a serious manner.


    Shen Ron shook his head, his long fingers gently stroking her pigtails, and his tone was as gentle as it had ever been, ¡°Be my bride when I return.¡±


    It was a thought that had never urred to him before, and only today, after the old woman had mentioned it did he suddenly have it.


    He had promised to protect her for the rest of his life, and instead of using his brotherhood to protect her, he would rather let be her patron saint for the rest of his life and keep her alone.


    Cheng Lydia scowled at him in surprise, as if she hadn¡¯t expected him to suddenly say something like that.


    At just under eleven years old, she knew the word bride, but knew little about it.


    As a child ying house with June and some of the kids, she had yed someone else¡¯s bride, and all she knew was that the bride was a very beautiful, happy person who had lived with the groom every day since then, eating and sleeping together, and having little babies together.


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Don¡¯t you want to?¡± Shen Ron actually tensed up a little when he saw her silence.


    ¡°Can I really be my brother¡¯s bride?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    Shen Ron nodded.


    Cheng Lydia suddenly smiled excitedly, ¡°Yeah! Great! I want to be Ron¡¯s brother¡¯s bride!¡±


    She wants to be with Ron¡¯s brother for life!


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just say it.¡± Shen Ron said.


    Cheng Lydia nodded her head vigorously.


    Shen Ron hesitated for a moment before he said carefully, ¡°Next week my brother is going to go to school first to make up for the fact that he¡¯s moving from here.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, sadness hitting her eyes once again.


    Shen Ron saw her sadness and was busy saying, ¡°But brother wille over to see you often, and you can go to brother¡¯s school to y.¡±

 Chapter 128

    Cheng Lydia continued to nod, ¡°When is brother leaving the country?¡±


    When she leaves the country, her brother won¡¯t visit her anymore, and she won¡¯t be able to go to school to see him.


    ¡°We¡¯ll leave as soon as the paperwork is done.¡± Shen Ron said grimly, he was as upset as she was!


    Three dayster, Shen Ron left Cheng¡¯s house.


    It was the olddy herself who came to take him home, and it was twenty days after the heavy rtives stepped into The Shen Family mansion.


    Shen Jiancheng and Liu Cora and Shen Belle, who had been sessfully surnamed again, came to greet him at the door of the main house, and Liu Cora asked with a big smile, ¡°Ron, have you had a good time at your ssmate¡¯s house this time?¡±


    In order not to let mother and daughter see Shen Ron¡¯s weakness, the old woman only told them that Shen Ron was staying at a ssmate¡¯s house during this time.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Shen Ron smiled at her coldly, ¡°Pretty good.¡±


    ¡°Brother, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Shen Belle couldn¡¯t hide her heart¡¯s delight, even the tips of her eyebrows were set in a smile.


    Shen Ron shifted his gaze to her, the cry of brother that had just gently stung his heart, instantly reminding him of how yful and cute Cheng Lydia had been when she had called him brother.


    His gaze grew cold, and his tone spat out a faint, ¡°I am not your brother.¡±


    ¡°Ron, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Shen Jiancheng snapped at Shen Ron.


    Shen Belle, however, just shook her head and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t you me your brother, Dad, I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll ept me sooner orter.¡±


    Shen Jiancheng nodded, and then added to Shen Ron, ¡°Belle will go abroad to study with you, remember to take care of each other when you are abroad in the future, especially you as an older brother, you should take care of your younger sister.¡±


    Shen Ron was slightly surprised, Shen Belle was going to go abroad with him? He grunted, ¡°I¡¯m under no obligation to do so, and don¡¯t involve me with her.¡±


    Liu Cora smiled, ¡°Belle didn¡¯t go to the same school as you, Belle is only interested in medicine, and Belle is very knowledgeable, she will take care of you when you get there.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need her care.¡± Shen Ron left them behind and walked quickly upstairs.


    After Shen Ron left, Liu Cora looked at Shen Jiancheng with a worried face and said, ¡°What should we do? Ron he still hasn¡¯t lost his anger and still won¡¯t ept us.¡±


    Shen Jian An reassured her with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be anxious, slowly it will be epted, just that up there needs to be more aggravation for Belle.¡±


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s okay with me.¡± Shen Belle said busily.


    It may be hard to get Shen Ron to ept herself, but she¡¯ll certainly try.


    In fact this time Shen Jiancheng arranged for Shen Belle to study abroad together in order to give her a chance to spend more time with Shen Ron and get Shen Ron¡¯s eptance and approval as soon as possible.


    The olddy had given her word that she would only ept Liu Cora if Shen Ron would ept her mother and daughter.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t lie to Cheng Lydia, he went back to see her as soon as he could after he moved back into The Shen Family.


    The fourth day Shen Ron left, and the day before school started, he left his driver early in the morning to drive to Cheng¡¯s house himself.


    While passing through an ecological park near his home, Shen Ron saw Cheng Lydia running alone in the morning from a distance.


    His heart sank, he knew Cheng Lydia had never been a morning jogger before because he had been with her when she ran in the morning afterwards and had never been out for a morning run by herself.


    He pulled the car to the side of the road, got out, and ran after her, then slowly closed in on her, slowly drawing parallel to her.


    Cheng Lydia whispered with delight when she saw him, ¡°Brother ¡­¡±


    ¡°Good morning.¡± Shen Ron gave her a small smile.


    ¡°What brings you here, brother?¡±


    ¡°To see you, of course.¡±


    ¡°Thank you brother.¡± Cheng Lydia took his hand, ¡°Brother hasn¡¯t had breakfast yet, has he? I¡¯ll give you dumpling strips to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Shen Ron nodded, he hadn¡¯t had one in a few days and was still quite hungry for it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Cheng Lydia took his hand and headed in the direction of home.


    Eating Cheng Lydia¡¯s handmade dumpling strips, Shen Ron asked Cheng Lydia, ¡°What do you want to do today? I¡¯ll stay with you all day.¡±


    Cheng Lydia knew in her heart that her brother was starting sses tomorrow and then would be leaving the country soon, and this would probably be hisst free day.


    She suppressed her heart and feigned excitement, ¡°I¡¯m going to go Brother take me for a ride, to see the sea, to the yground ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°Okay, brother is all with you.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and eat.¡± Cheng Lydia picked up the pace of her noodles and Shen Ron smiled and began to take a big bite as well.


    Shen Ron¡¯s eighth day away.


    Cheng Lena was on vacation, she saw that her daughter was always depressed since Shen Ron left, and thought of Cheng Lydia¡¯s love for her chestnut pastry, and that she hadn¡¯t made it for some days, so she dragged her to the market to buy the ingredients for the pastry.


    When the ingredients were bought, Cheng Lena was mixing the noodles while Cheng Lydia was peeling the chestnuts.


    Thest time she made it, Shen Ron helped her peel it together, but Shen Ron was impatient and got impatient after peeling a few. Thinking of Shen Ron, Cheng Lydia¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t help but be gloomy.


    Cheng Lydia made the chestnut pastry in the shape of bunnies and arranged them in a neat dish.


    Cheng Lena was about to put the finished chestnut pastry into the roasting frosting when she was startled by several bunnies in front of her and looked breathlessly at her daughter who was squeezing them with a serious face.


    ¡°Lydia, get it right for me.¡± Cheng Lena snapped.


    Cheng Lydia, however, held a te of bunnies in front of her and said with a big smile, ¡°Does it look good, Mom?¡±


    ¡°What are you doing squeezing so many bunnies? Not good for the oven.¡±


    ¡°Brother is a little bunny.¡±


    Shen Ron is a rabbit.


    ¡°It¡¯s brother again.¡± Cheng Lena didn¡¯t have a problem saying, ¡°How many times have I told you, don¡¯t always hang on to him.¡±


    ¡°But people just miss him.¡± Cheng Lydia said with an innocent look on her face.


    Cheng Lena sighed helplessly, it seemed that this daughter of hers was hopeless in this life.


    Shouldn¡¯t have agreed to let her attend The Shen Family birthday party. Without that one party, how would my daughter have met Shen Ron and how would all this have happenedter?


    She doesn¡¯t expect her daughter to marry a good, rich family, as long as she can be safe and happy.


    When the chestnut pastry was ready, Cheng Lydia packed the hand-made bunnies in a food box and slipped out of the house when Cheng Lena wasn¡¯t looking.


    Thest time he made chestnut puffs, Shen Ron hadplimented Cheng Lena¡¯s work and even ate most of the dish in one sitting. At that time, she promised that the next time Cheng Lena made chestnut puffs, she would save one for him.


    Shen Ron went to an aristocratic school, all closed, over an hour¡¯s bus ride away from where Cheng Lydia lived.


    Cheng Lydia made it over just in time for the school to be open once a week except for weekends, so it was easy to get in.


    Even though only the upperssmen are taking sses now, the school is so big that it¡¯s really not easy to find a ss.


    Cheng Lydia followed the blueprint of the campus as she remembered Shen Ron had described it to her, and as she passed the corner of the main campus road, several boys on bicycles suddenly appeared around the corner.


    Cheng Lydia instinctively took a step to the side of the road when one of the oing bikes suddenly squeaked to a stop right in front of her.


    Cheng Lydia took another step towards the curb as she did, but the wheel in front of her followed her direction, literally blocking her path.


    Cheng Lydia raised her head in annoyance and red at the owner of the car.


    The owner of the car was tall, handsome, youthful and sunny. Only Cheng Lydia was not in the least attracted to his beauty, but instead looked at him with a look of hatred, with one foot on the pedal and the other propped up on the concrete floor, with an idle,id-back look on his face.


    She remembered him, the only boy at the banquet that day who had discovered her fake princess identity and threatened to tell Old Lady Shen.


    And naturally Gu William had not forgotten her, and surprise permeated his leisurely gaze as he surveyed her and asked, ¡°What are you doing here, false princess?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Cheng Lydia stared at her without mercy.


    Gu William looked at her puffed up and couldn¡¯t resist teasing her, ¡°Not telling me? Then don¡¯t even think about going there.¡±


    A few of the boys next to him cheekily snickered, ¡°Master Gu, you¡¯re actually bullying a little girl? That¡¯s so unlike you, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right, hurry up and let the little human girl go, what a cute kid.¡±


    ¡°The boy is not cute, he¡¯s mean.¡± Gu William replied, then added to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me what your name is?¡±


    Her name was Cheng Lydia, and he¡¯d actually heard her stepmother call her by her first name that day in the lounge.


    ¡°Prefer not to tell you.¡± Cheng Lydia held her head high, stubbornly intent on squeezing past him.


    However, the ce was narrow and Gu William deliberately blocked her way with his wheels, and as she squeezed past, she missed a hold and the food box in her arms fell to the floor, scattering chestnut crisps all over the ce.


    Cheng Lydia froze for a moment, then wailed, ¡°My little bunny ¡­!¡±


    Gu William froze too, looking at the bunnies all over the floor and the tears that instantly came out of her in a hurry, and was a little embarrassed for a moment.


    A boy on the sidelines eximed in wonder, ¡°Wow! So many little bunnies!¡±


    Gu William quirked his head and flew a re at them with a soft rebuke, ¡°Get out!¡±


    ¡°Master Gu is miserable, bullying people¡¯s little girls into tears.¡±


    ¡°Master Gu hurry up and take someone to buy a lollipop.¡± The other boyughed harshly and lifted his leg to pedal his own car and left with hispanions.


    Cheng Lydia ignored their taunts and crouched in front of the pile of chestnut pastry, crying sadly, her heart devoted to her little bunny.


    Gu William from the car straddled down, hit the car foot frame, squatted in front of her hands and feet: ¡°Uh ¡­ you do not cry, it is just a box of snacks, brotherpensate you is.¡±


    ¡°I made this with my own hands, can you pay for it?¡± Cheng Lydia pped him with her hand in anger, ¡°Badass! You¡¯re a badass! I don¡¯t want you to be my brother ¡­!¡±

 Chapter 129

    Gu William also did not fight back, let her hit himself, anyway, her road is not too strong to hit the body does not hurt at all, but she cried so sad that he did not know what to do. It was the first time in his life that he had encountered such an unexpected situation, and it was too difficult to deal with.


    He thought for a moment and said, ¡°It¡¯s not just a treat made into a bunny, of course I can afford to pay for it.¡±


    ¡°How do you pay for it!¡±


    ¡°I know where they sell bunny treats.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Lydia rubbed a tear from her face, ¡°But buying them isn¡¯t the same as making them with my own hands.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not the same, but I promise it¡¯s a lot prettier and tastier than what you make, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the bunnies on the ground and then at Gu William, she couldn¡¯t go to her brother Ron empty handed, and did ¡­ really sell bunny treats outside? She was still quite curious and eager to see it in her heart.


    Gu William saw that she was wavering and was busy adding, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you shopping.¡±


    As he spoke, he took out his phone from inside his pocket and sent a brief message to his mother-inw, asking her to help set things right in a tone of a hundred thousand dors.


    Then he pulled Cheng Lydia up off the ground and patted the front bar of his bike, ¡°Get up here.¡±


    His bike didn¡¯t have a rear rack, so he had to let her sit in the front.


    With a slight hesitation, Cheng Lydia sat on the front bar of the car with his support.


    Gu William gave the pedal a strong push with his foot and the car slid up and headed in the direction of the school entrance.


    When the car left the entrance of the school, a figure suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way with open arms.


    Gu William was not expecting this and braked sharply, his feet hitting the ground as he narrowly managed to stabilize himself. His eyes sunk as he red at the girl blocking his way and said with an angry look on his face, ¡°Duan Hannah! Don¡¯t hold me responsible if you get hit!¡±


    The pretty girl called Duan Hannah folded her arms and took a step forward, sizing up Cheng Lydia in his arms and asking, ¡°Who is she? What brings her here?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter to you?¡± Gu William¡¯s gaze grew steadily colder.


    Cheng Lydia, red-eyed and anxious, showed no interest in the dominant girl who appeared across the room, not even ncing at her, instead looking up and urging Gu William, ¡°Hurry up and go ¡­¡±


    And her ignorance was undoubtedly an abject to Duan Hannah, who had always pretended to be noble. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth and gave her a hateful re before questioning Gu William instead, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you weren¡¯t free this afternoon? Just to keep this little girlpany?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I¡¯m free for anyone who asks me out except you.¡± Gu William finished mockingly, toeing the pedal of his bike and the car slid out,pletely ignoring Duan Hannah who was in his way.


    Duan Hannah saw that he actually bumped into her regardless of her death, fearing for her life, she hurriedly dodged to the side and angrily red at his back yelling, ¡°Gu William! You think you¡¯re so great? I¡¯ll be a son of a bitch if I ever talk to you again ¡­!¡±


    Her shouting was left behind by Gu William, gradually drowned out by the noise of the traffic around her.


    To stall for time, Gu William deliberately rode the car very slowly, wandering leisurely along the roadside.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s slightly slim body was encircled in his arms, her head pressed against his chest, her long, dark, shiny hair tied high on the back of her head, her face fair, her features beautiful, and when she looked down she could see the flutter of her fan-like eyshes.


    Gu William nced down at her with a light smile and asked, ¡°Who are you going to give your bunny to?¡±


    After his first two experiences, he was no longer afraid to mess with this little girl. After all, he hadn¡¯t been hated like this since he was a kid, as if he had actually done something that only a bad person would do.


    As it was, at this moment he not only smiled kindly, but offered to ask for her pleasure.


    Cheng Lydia, however, did not appreciate this and continued with a head held high, ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Because I hate you.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Gu William shut up breathlessly.


    ¡°Hurry up, badass brother!¡± Cheng Lydia urged anxiously, wishing she could help him along to make the car go faster.


    ¡°You called me a badass brother?¡± Gu William blushed.


    ¡°You¡¯re supposed to be the badass brother.¡±


    ¡°Badass brother is a man-eater, are you afraid?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because my brother will protect me.¡±


    ¡°Your brother? Cut ¡­¡± A certain someone disdained.


    ¡°My brother is very sharp.¡± A certain someone was unconvinced.


    Last time when Liu Xiaofang bullied her, her brother was able to beat people away with one hand.


    Gu William ignored her threat with disinterest, his eyes searching the surroundings for anything interesting to see, then he just happened to see an event going on in front of a supermarket on his right, as he feigned a look of delight and said, ¡°Hey, there¡¯s something lively to see over there,e on, let¡¯s go over there.¡±


    Cheng Lydia, however, shook her head in a panic, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go and watch the fun, I¡¯m going to get my brother a chestnut crisp for the bunny.¡±


    ¡°Go look at it, it looks wonderful.¡± Gu William swung the wheel around and forced her to march in the direction of the crowd.


    The supermarket is having an appliance sale and has hired ame troupe of actors to make a scene on stage.


    Gu William parked the bike and helped her to stand on the front bar, which immediately widened Cheng Lydia¡¯s view.


    And Cheng Lydia is still young after all, and is soon captivated by the hrious bridge on stage.


    By the time she finished watching the event it was an hourter.


    Gu William lifted his wristwatch and nced at the time, which seemed to be a little short, and coaxed Cheng Lydia as he did, ¡°How about I take you for a ride along Riverside Drive?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to get the bunny¡¯s chestnut crisp!¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him and yelled at him in a sudden rage of realization, ¡°You lied to me, didn¡¯t you? You lied to me and told me you knew where to buy bunny chestnut cakes, but you tricked me intoing here to watch the show, you¡¯re a big liar!¡±


    ¡°No, I have not lied to you.¡± Gu William said busily, ¡°I really know where they sell the bunny¡¯s chestnut pastry.¡±


    ¡°Then take me with you! Why don¡¯t you take me with you?¡± Cheng Lydia blurted out in usation.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Gu William hesitated for a moment with his mouth open and gritted his teeth, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there now.¡±


    He quietly pulled out his phone and nced at it, his handsome brow furrowed slightly, why hadn¡¯t he heard anything yet?


    But seeing the look in Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes that she no longer believed in herself, there was really no reason for him to dy any longer, so he drove her towards arge hotel downtown.


    To his cheer, as he and Cheng Lydia arrived in front of a dessert house in a major hotel, there were two ¡®ticks¡¯ from his phone, a message alert.


    Gu William scrambled to pull out his phone and popped open his inbox, and it was from Mrs. Gu: done.


    Great, Gu William joyfully retrieved his phone in his pocket and said to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Go in, this is the one.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia searched the exquisitely decorated dessert house with suspicion, not really trusting Gu William, and her reaction, in Gu William¡¯s eyes, was really his speechless.


    ¡°Am I that untrustworthy in your eyes?¡± He asked unhappily.


    ¡°You¡¯re not supposed to be trusted.¡± Cheng Lydia nced at him with no good grace and stepped inside the dessert room.


    Pushing open the ss door of the dessert house, Cheng Lydia was immediately attracted by a ssh of chestnut aroma, so fragrant ¡­


    With a delighted face she quickened her pace towards the ss case, and through the ss door she saw that it was filled with various kinds of chestnut pastry, with little rabbits, and little mice, and little cows and sheep ¡­


    Gu William followed her into the dessert house, and as soon as she stepped in, the store manager, who had been waiting for her, greeted her with a respectful face, and was about to speak, when a look from Gu William made her go down.


    The clerks took heart, and surprised eyes scanned back and forth over Gu William and Cheng Lydia.


    Just now, Madam Gu called and asked them to make a batch of small animal chestnut pastry at a speed of 100, 000 fires, and also mobilized a group of employees from various branches to help rush the work, just saying that Gu William wanted it. At that time, they were still talking about how Master Gu was like a modern version of the Crown Prince, who had everything he wanted and could evene up with the problem of making chestnut pastry into a batch of small animals.


    Now that he saw him bring a little girl over, straight in the heart marveled, so Master Gu is in love, just ¡­ this woman¡¯s age is a little too young, right?


    ¡°See, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I.¡± Gu Williamnguidly walked over to stand next to Cheng Lydia and joined her in admiring the critters inside the ss case.


    The inside of the ss case was spectacr, almost like a zoo.


    Cheng Lydia gushed with delight, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful ¡­¡±


    ¡°Just like it.¡± Gu William said, ¡°Pick whatever critter you like.¡±


    ¡°I just want the bunnies.¡± Cheng Lydia replied casually as she admired the little creatures with a fascinated look on her face.


    ¡°Why?¡± Gu William wondered, pinching up amb and putting it in his mouth.


    ¡°Because brother Ron is a bunny.¡± Cheng Lydia continued to answer casually.


    But her answer caused the chestnut crisp Gu William had just stuffed into his mouth to catch in his throat and nearly choke to death, and he coughed hard, coughing up and down.


    Cheng Lydia finally pulled her gaze back from the critters and shot a sideways nce at him asking, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Ahem ¡­¡± Gu William took a sip from the ss of water the clerk handed him before staring at her and asking, ¡°What did you just say? That your bunny was intended for Shen Ron?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cheng Lydia wasn¡¯t going to hide it.


    Gu William looked at her serious face, his heart suddenly mixed up, he really did not expect it would be Shen Ron, if he had known it was him, he would not have bothered to get him the chestnut pastry so much.


    ¡°When you say you have a brother, you mean Shen Ron?¡± he trailed off sourly.


    Cheng Lydia nodded and began to admire the critters again.


    Just as Gu William was trying to digest this sudden fact, his phone rang and Ruiz turned around and pulled out his phone while walking towards the door of the dessert house.


    The phone call was from Mrs. Gu, and she opened her mouth and said, ¡°Son, are you in love?¡±


    Gu William was in a somewhat depressed mood, and when he heard such a nonsensical remark from his mother, he said in a bad mood, ¡°What are you talking about!¡±


    ¡°Then what did you make me get you little animal treats for in a hundred thousand different ways?¡±

 Chapter 130

    ¡°What else can I do? Eat.¡±


    ¡°Come on, you¡¯ve never been that childish and that boring.¡± Mrs. Gu grunted, ¡°Besides, I heard from the store manager that you brought a female ssmate over, is that true?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°Not great, mommy is just curious, that Duan Hannah has been chasing you for so long and you haven¡¯t had a heartbeat, what kind of girl actually catches your eye.¡± Mrs. Gu finishedughing joyfully and carefully said, ¡°Why don¡¯t ¡­ you bring it back tonight for mom to see?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Gu!¡± Gu William yelled coldly and intensely, and the other end of the phone was instantly quiet as Gu William said in annoyance, ¡°Can you stop thinking about these impractical things all day long with nothing to eat? It¡¯s really annoying!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so mean. ¡­¡± Mrs. Gu on the other end of the phone cooed lowly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Gu William hung up the phone quickly without waiting for his mother to say anything else.


    Standing in front of the dessert house, he craned his head to look inside. Through the clear ss door, he saw Cheng Lydia and a shop assistant sister talking andughing as they packed the bunny chestnut pastry into a box.


    She is Shen Ron¡¯s ¡­


    That was why he couldn¡¯t help but be annoyed with his mother.


    He took a deep breath, looking at her still small figure, thinking of his mother¡¯s words about taking her back to meet her parents and suddenly feeling amused, it was a little too early to start meeting parents in elementary school.


    And the store manager, I don¡¯t know what kind of pig brain he was to think of their rtionship in that way.


    Gu William pushed the door in and Cheng Lydia had filled a box full of bunnies and said to the clerk with a big smile, ¡°Thank you sister.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, little sister what¡¯s your genus?¡± The shop assistant asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m amb.¡±


    ¡°So why not buy a box ofmbs?¡±


    ¡°Just buy it for my brother, I won¡¯t need it.¡±


    ¡°Little sister is so kind to her brother.¡± The clerk praised, while sweeping a warm nce at Gu William who pushed his way in; Gu William was a bunny, and the clerks rightly assumed that Cheng Lydia had bought the bunny for Gu William.


    Cheng Lydia turned to Gu William and raised the box in her hand at him, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Gu William nodded, walked over to the kitchen cab and scanned the rest of the critters in there, looked up and said to the clerk, ¡°Fill another box with baby goats.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The clerk nodded and did as he was told.


    Cheng Lydia was busy saying, ¡°No, I don¡¯t need ¡­¡±


    The stuff here wasn¡¯t cheap at first nce, and she didn¡¯t want to break the bank that much.


    Gu William, however, smiled lightly at her and said, ¡°Consider it extrapensation from me for all the time I¡¯ve caused you to waste.¡±


    When he said that, Cheng Lydia stopped insisting, besides she really, really liked the critters here, they were so much prettier than the ones she made herself.


    After buying the chestnut pastry, Gu William drove her to school.


    Upon entering the campus, Cheng Lydia looked up to him and said, ¡°Brother, put me down.¡±


    ¡°Do you know where to find your Shen Ron brother?¡± Gu William nced down at her, finally hearing her call him brother, no longer calling him bad brother.


    His heart actually leapt at this ¡®brother¡¯ of hers.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, she didn¡¯t really know where to let it go.


    ¡°But I can take my time looking for him.¡± Cheng Lydia was optimistic.


    ¡°The school is so big, it¡¯s better if I take you there.¡± Gu William drove her in the direction of the tennis courts.


    Shen Ron likes to y tennis every afternoon after school, and today should be no exception.


    When the two arrived at the tennis court, they saw Shen Ron ying tennis with a group of ssmates from afar. ¡­!¡±


    Gu William¡¯s car had a girl on the front bar, a sight that had never been seen before.


    The students began to talk curiously, ¡°No wonder we can¡¯t find Gu William, so he¡¯s off picking up girls.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, we obviously agreed to y ball together this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°Pick up any chicks?¡± Duan Hannah snorted disdainfully, ¡°A milquetoast little girl is a chick? Cut!¡±


    ¡°Yo, look at you being sour, didn¡¯t you just say that Shen Ron is much better than Gu William and that you¡¯ll never pick up Gu William again?¡± A girl snickered with a smile.


    The girl¡¯s taunting coincidence was met with a cold re from Duan Hannah, who shut up, as it were.


    It wasn¡¯t as if Shen Ron hadn¡¯t heard the chatter of his ssmates or seen Gu William and Cheng Lydia, who were intimately riding together on the same bike, and a look of surprise and displeasure shed across his face as he took a poorly-faced step towards the duo outside the court.


    ¡°Brother!¡± Cheng Lydia quickly jumped off the front bar of the car and walked towards Shen Ron, taking his arm affectionately and saying, ¡°I brought you lots of lovely chestnut crisps.¡±


    ¡°June, why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing.¡± Shen Ron looked down at her, his face hard to hide his delight.


    ¡°Because I wanted to surprise my brother.¡±


    Quite surprised indeed, and quite surprised, Shen Ron swept his surprised gaze to Gu William, sizing him up and asking, ¡°How did you two get together?¡±


    Gu William looks at Cheng Lydia and then at Shen Ron and wonders how Shen Ron is still calling her June? Could ¡­?


    Of course, he really wasn¡¯t that bad of a person to go around breaking down people¡¯s lies for fun.


    ¡°It¡¯s a long story, just ask her.¡± Gu William shrugged at him, ¡°And don¡¯t give me that look, like I¡¯m a child trafficking viin.¡±


    Gu William finished, set his bike down towards the side of the pitch and headed inside, not forgetting to give Cheng Lydia a vague smile before he left, ¡°I hope we¡¯ll see each other again next time.¡±


    When Shen Ron brought Cheng Lydia inside the ssroom, Cheng Lydia immediately took the treat box out of the stic bag and said with a big smile, ¡°Brother, look, so many beautiful bunnies.¡±


    Shen Ron looked over at the treat box and for a moment was also caught by the little rabbit inside and asked in surprise, ¡°You made that yourself?¡±


    Thest time they were baking chestnut crisps together, the two of them were squeezing various little animals together for fun.


    He pinched a piece and put it in his mouth; it tasted delicious, but not the same aroma he remembered Cheng Lena baking.


    Cheng Lydia said shaking her head with a look of regret and resignation, ¡°I originally made the bunnies for my brother myself, but they were identally knocked over on the floor by Brother William, but Brother Williamter took me to buy bunny chestnut pastry ¡­ ¡±


    At the end of the sentence Cheng Lydia got all excited again, ¡°Brother, you know what? That sweet shop has a lot of chestnut pastry made into little animals, and Brother William even gave me a box of little sheep.¡±


    She opened another treat box and inside was a neatly yardedmb.


    Shen Ron nced at themb and felt more and more ufortable.


    Brother William ¡­ called her really affectionate, and Gu William gave her bunnies andmbs.


    ¡°Which dessert house sells chestnut pastry with little animals?¡± Shen Ron asked.


    He hadn¡¯t really seen any sweet shop that had them and they happened to have chestnut crumble.


    ¡°It¡¯s from the dessert house inside the Gxy Hotel.¡± Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t sense his displeasure and pinched up a bunny and handed it to him, ¡°Brother, you can have another piece.¡±


    Shen Ron tilted his face to the side, avoiding the bunny she was handing him, ¡°The Gxy Hotel?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, doesn¡¯t brother like to eat?¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand squeezing the bunny froze in mid-air with some small disappointment.From N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Ron couldn¡¯t bear to strike her and opened his mouth to catch it, while his heart clogged up even more.


    The Gxy Hotel is a Gu family property and the dessert house inside doesn¡¯t sell small animal treats, so it seems Gu William gave these two boxes of chestnut pastry with the best of intentions.


    From what he knew of Gu William, this was simply not his personality or something he would do.


    ¡°You and Gu William knew each other before?¡± He asked, sizing up Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia thought for a moment and said with a heated smile, ¡°I don¡¯t really know him, I met him at my brother¡¯s birthday partyst time.¡±


    It was really a previous acquaintance, and before his time.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, brother?¡± Cheng Lydia asked cautiously as she saw that he didn¡¯t seem very happy, the smile on her face withdrawn.


    Shen Ron looked back and shook his head, ¡°Nothing.¡±


    Cheng Lydia, however, hesitantly asked, ¡°Does my brother not like me being with Brother William?¡±


    Shen Ron looked at her, he actually really didn¡¯t like it in his heart, but he was too embarrassed to say it. This feeling is so strange, as if she is really his future bride to marry, is it possible that he is really having that aspect of feelings for this little girl? How is it possible ¡­?


    me it on Grandma¡¯s prompting, how else would he have thought of it that way?


    These days, after the school girl Duan Hannah had failed in her attack on Gu William, she had changed direction to pursue him again. Where had he ever felt this strange feeling when Duan Hannah was going back and forth between the two boys with two minds, without sourness or disillusionment, only boredom and avoidance?


    The girl in front of her does have the potential to be very attractive, and it¡¯s no wonder Gu William is making an exception for her.


    ¡°If my brother doesn¡¯t like me being with Brother William, then I won¡¯t be with him in the future.¡± Cheng Lydia spoke up after carefully reading the situation.


    Shen Ron lifted his palm and stroked her head Dao smiled lightly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised your brother before, to be your brother¡¯s bride and only your brother¡¯s bride when he returns from abroad.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded her head as if she was smiling and said, ¡°I won¡¯t forget.¡±


    Shen Ron dropped his heart a little.


    Gu William is no worse than him in any way, and with him gone for an unknown number of years, you can¡¯t me him for being worried.

 Chapter 131

    The time passed quickly and it was almost dark.


    Cheng Lydia refuses to take Shen Ron home, knowing that he has to attend evening sses and that the school gates are closed from 7:00 p. m. Shen Ron can¡¯t resist her, so he drops her off at the school gate, telling her repeatedly to be safe.


    Cheng Lydia reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother, the bus herees directly to my door, I came here by bus.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d fallen asleep and overstayed your wee.¡± Shen Ron smiled.


    ¡°I¡¯m not that confused.¡± Cheng Lydia gave him a little wave, ¡°I¡¯m off brother.¡±


    ¡°June,¡± Shen Ron said as he took her arm and pulled her back to his heels.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, brother?¡± Cheng Lydia surveyed a glum Shen Ron.


    Today¡¯s brother is very anticlimactic, the one who can¡¯t smile again.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing ¡­ just wanted to tell you not to be sad if your brother leaves, but to live happily. And make sure you wait for brother toe back.¡±


    ¡°I know, make sure you wait for your brother toe back and be his bride.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled cheekily, ¡°I¡¯ve heard my brother say that so many times already.¡±


    ¡°Well, then ¡­ take care on the road.¡± His long, slender fingers loosened and released her.


    Watching Cheng Lydia disappear around the corner of the intersection ahead through therge metal gate, Shen Ron only sighed slyly and turned to walk towards the school building.


    Cheng Lydia was walking towards the bus stop while looking down and pulling change out of her small backpack when she identally almost ran into a figure in front of her.


    She took a hasty step to the side and continued on her way.


    ¡°Stand still!¡± A warning female voice rang out above her head.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned and instinctively lifted her head, thinking to herself that she had obviously not bumped into her. And when she saw that the person in front of her was the pretty sister she had met at the school gate this afternoon, her suspicion increased and she sized her up. Then she greeted her with a smile, ¡°Hello, sister.¡±


    As far as she was concerned, it didn¡¯t matter what the other person was, as long as they were older than her they should call them a sister.


    Duan Hannah, however, red at her with a disgusted look on her face, ¡°Who¡¯s your sister? Don¡¯t you dare call me that!¡±


    ¡°Oh, then I won¡¯t call is all.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, wanting to leave.


    Duan Hannah, however, grabbed her by the arm and yanked her back, questioning her indignantly, ¡°Say, what is your rtionship with Gu William?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was confused, why ask her about her rtionship with William¡¯s brother! What kind of rtionship do they have? Friends? I don¡¯t think so.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Cheng Lydia replied with a straight face.


    ¡°Nothing to do with the fact that you would sit in his car?¡± Duan Hannah, however, yanked a hand on her pigtails in annoyance and yanked so hard that Cheng Lydia immediately wailed in pain.


    Duan Hannah was holding the purple beaded hair band she had pulled from her pigtails, the only gift Shen Ron had ever given Cheng Lydia before, and Cheng Lydia was anxious, looking at her tearfully and then at the hair band in her hands, afraid she might break it.


    Duan Hannah red at her and threatened through gritted teeth, ¡°I¡¯m warning you little fart, Gu William is mydy¡¯s boyfriend and the next time you sit on the front of his car, I won¡¯t spare you.¡±


    Duan Hannah, seeing her just ying pathetic with tears in her eyes, was so angry that she pushed her forehead with her index finger again, ¡°Not even allowed to meet with him, you hear me?!¡±


    Cheng Lydia bit her lip, and the fire began to build up.


    She has never seen such a brutal and unreasonable person, and actually hit people, and she is not so faceless, usually more than a hundred pounds of fatty Liu bullying her when she dared to rush up and choke with him, this beautiful sister in front of her, she is more unafraid.


    ¡°What? Not convinced?¡± Duan Hannah said about to do it, Cheng Lydia stared at her and eximed, ¡°I¡¯m going to meet with Brother William, I¡¯m going to sit on the front of his car, and I¡¯ll sit on ¡­ next time.¡±


    Making a scornful face at her, Cheng Lydia pounced on her, snatching the hair band from her hands and running away immediately.


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Duan Hannah turned around and red at her back in exasperation while Cheng Lydia ran to the door of a bus that had just entered the station and quickly stepped on it.


    Seeing Duan Hannah standing still and stomping her feet in anger, Cheng Lydia smiled triumphantly.


    Cheng Lydia only sensed that Shen Ron was abnormal that day, but didn¡¯t think it would be thest time she would see him.


    When Cheng Lena told her three dayster that Shen Ron had left LS City, she was instantly dumbfounded and could hardly believe it.


    Cheng Lena told her that Shen Ron was there because he didn¡¯t want to interfere with her starting school, didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to her, and didn¡¯t want to see her tears as she parted.


    Shen Ron had his own agenda and he thought it would be good for everyone, but Cheng Lydia still broke down in tears.


    Cheng Lydia had a hard time making it to Wednesday, the open day at the school Shen Ron attended, and took the afternoon off to rush there.


    She knew where Shen Ron¡¯s ssroom was, and ran straight for the school building as it were.


    Through the window, she saw that every seat inside the ssroom was upied, except Shen Ron¡¯s seat which was empty, not even the shadow of a book.


    She finally believes that Shen Ron is really gone, really has gone abroad.


    The ssroom was in study hall when a boy who had seen Cheng Lydia turned around and snickered at Gu William, who was sitting in the back row, ¡°Master Gu, your little girlfriend is here to see you.¡±


    Then many, many pairs of eyes looked towards the window, and the boys and girls who had seen Cheng Lydia before echoed the uproar, and Duan Hannah, who had warned Cheng Lydia, turned a pretty little face green with anger.


    Gu William was also surprised when he saw Cheng Lydia, though he knew better than anyone that she hade, not because of him, but because of Shen Ron, who had dropped out of school and left the country.


    Cheng Lydia, rmed that she had caused amotion inside the ssroom, as it were, turned on her heel and walked quickly downstairs.


    Gu William immediately got up from his chair and headed for the ssroom door.


    ¡°Gu William,¡± Duan Hannah got up to stop him but a serious look on her face, ¡°Didn¡¯t the teacher just say, no walking around until after ss.¡±


    ¡°You mind me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll mind you.¡± Duan Hannah simply rushed to the door and mmed the ssroom door shut, staring at him against it, ¡°Step over me if you can.¡±


    ¡°Nuts!¡± Gu William red at her in annoyance, taunting her nonchntly, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already decided to pursue Shen Ron? Why did youe back to bother me again?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Duan Hannah gasped, ¡°Who said I was going to decide to pursue Shen Ron?¡±


    Yes, she did go after Shen Ron already, who ever thought Shen Ron would suddenly leave the country? So ¡­ is better to pursue Master Gu wholeheartedly.


    Cheng Lydia was already in tears as she walked down from the school building, tears blurring her vision so much that she couldn¡¯t even see the road ahead of her.


    She just froze and walked forward, not sure if it led to the school entrance or not.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    She didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking until the road was blocked in front of her and she stopped walking, wiping a tear from her face to look ahead.


    Standing in front of her were several strange boys, each one looking at her wistfully.


    Cheng Lydia turned to leave, but the boys quickly came around to her and wouldn¡¯t let her leave.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Cheng Lydia scowled at them without good grace.


    ¡°What for? Come to y with you, of course.¡± One of the boys said and reached out with his palm to yank her wrist, and Cheng Lydia struggled and screamed in shock.


    The other boy covered her mouth and warned wickedly, ¡°You¡¯d better not scream or we¡¯ll probably kill you in a panic when someone hears you.¡±


    Killed her off ¡­


    Cheng Lydia scanned her surroundings in horror, only to realize that she had by now walked to the dead end of the school and there was not even a soul around.


    She wasn¡¯t sure what the boys wanted to do and didn¡¯t dare to scream at random, so she just let them drag her behind a bush of flowers and nts.


    Just as I was about to open my mouth to ask about their motives, I heard one of the boys ask, ¡°Why isn¡¯t Hannah here yet?¡±


    ¡°She said she¡¯d be right over.¡± The other boy said.


    Cheng Lydia came to some realization that it was the girl named Duan Hannah who was out to get her.


    Soon, Duan Hannah came and looked at Cheng Lydia with tears on her face, thinking she was scared, and smiled smugly: ¡°What? Are you afraid? Aren¡¯t you a good fighter?¡±


    She had been angry for days after being so irritated by Cheng Lydiast time, and now she finally had a chance to get her revenge.


    ¡°Why are you grabbing me.¡± Cheng Lydia squirmed and struggled.


    Duan Hannahughed again, ¡°I warned you not to see Gu William again, and you have the audacity toe to the school to see him? What do you think I¡¯m arresting you for?¡± Saying that, he rushed to one of the boys, ¡°Hai, give her some credit.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± The boy called Hai raised his hand and threw a p at Cheng Lydia¡¯s face, and Cheng Lydia screamed as she ate the pain.


    ¡°No barking!¡± Duan Hannah scolded coldly.


    Cheng Lydia, however, raised her face to meet her with a look of exasperation and yelled, ¡°You jerk! No wonder brother William doesn¡¯t like you! Serves you right ¡­ ah ¡­!¡±


    Cheng Lydia was pushed to the ground and a boy stomped on her head as Duan Hannah yelled in exasperation, ¡°Give me a beating! Break her mouth, see how she still has a tough mouth ¡­!¡±


    A few of the boys did listen to her and raised their feet to kick Cheng Lydia in the face, however, the raised leg suddenly turned to be kicked back, and severe pain came from their ankles. Without waiting for them to understand what was going on, they were already wailing on the ground from Gu William¡¯s kick.


    Gu William snatched the wooden bat out of the hands of one of the boys and swung it mercilessly over the heads of several of the boys, moving so mercilessly that people didn¡¯t even have a chance to fight back.


    ¡°Gu William, what brings you here?¡± Duan Hannah¡¯s mouth dropped open.


    ¡°Are you going to beat her to death if I don¡¯te?¡± Gu William really had the urge to give her a blow, but in the end, he couldn¡¯t do it, after all, the other party was a girl. Angry, he clutched Duan Hannah¡¯s shoulders with both hands, shook them a few times and then threw them up to the ground.


    Duan Hannah was thrown to the ground, not that the fall hurt her, but she was shaking with anger and pointed at Cheng Lydia who was whimpering and crying in pain, ¡°It was Yang June who provoked me first, she stole you from me first!¡±


    Gu William leaned down and picked Cheng Lydia up off the floor, nursing her within the crook of his arm, and stared coldly at Duan Hannah, ¡°First of all, I am not yours and have never in my life been attracted to a vicious girl like you. Secondly, June is Shen Ron¡¯s and it was Shen Ron she came to see today, not me.¡±


    Duan Hannah was stunned, gawking at the pair in surprise.


    Gu William is so protective of Cheng Lydia and even came to help her fight, he obviously likes her!


    ¡°Next time you touch her, I won¡¯t spare you!¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Duan Hannah said dumbly, sweeping a nce at the few boys wailing all over the floor, and finally getting a little scared in her mind.


    ¡°June, let¡¯s go.¡± Gu William gave her onest cold look and walked in the direction of the school building with his arm around Cheng Lydia.


    Just now, when Gu Hannah had blocked him from leaving the ssroom, she had secretly texted on her phone, so he guessed that she must be up to some kind of sabotage again, that¡¯s why he sneaked behind her after ss to find out what was going on.


    I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ her to call someone from outside to hurt Cheng Lydia, how could he not be mad?


    Cheng Lydia continued to cry her heart out until Gu William took her inside the ssroom.


    Her hair was tousled, the side of her face was bruised with a few bloodstains from just being stepped on by a few boys on the ground, tears and dust were on her face, dirty like a little flowered cat, and her school uniform was covered in dust.


    Gu William asked as he wiped the tears from her face with a tissue and surveyed her, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t answer, she just cried all the time.


    Gu William saw that she had blood on her sunblood, as he took a bottle of antiseptic from inside the ss medicine box to clean her wound and medicate her again.


    Seeing that she still had no intention to stop, Gu William helplessly cupped her face with his palm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, look at your eyes, they¡¯re swollen.¡±


    He had never coaxed anyone before, and he didn¡¯t know how to do so, and when he saw how Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears couldn¡¯t be stopped, he really didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°How about ¡­ I go and thrash those sons of bitches again?¡± He said.


    Cheng Lydia finally spoke, choking back a sob and spitting out, ¡°Brother Ron is gone ¡­¡±


    She looked at him, dismay and sadness evident in her tearful eyes.


    It turned out that she was crying like that not because her face was hurt or because she was scared by the boys, but because ¡­ her brother Ron was gone.


    Her brother Ron did leave, three days earlier, to quit school and leave the country.


    So much so that he was even more at a loss as to how best tofort her.


    Eventually, he had to pat himself on the shoulder and say to her, ¡°How about I let you lean on my shoulder for a bit?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s body leaned over and was gently swept into his arms, tears spilling onto the school uniform on his chest.


    Outside the window, Hai wiped the corner of his bleeding mouth while lowering his voice to Duan Hannah who was holding up his phone and taking pictures inside the ssroom, ¡°Hannah, how dare you mess with him? Let¡¯s forget it, he¡¯s said countless times that he doesn¡¯t like you.¡±


    Duan Hannah flicked her phone, framing the intimate embrace of the two inside in her phone album, a vindictive smirk spilling from her lips, ¡°Gu William he insulted me so much, I can¡¯t let him get away with it, I¡¯ll show Shen Ron how he hooked up with that little slut Yang June. ¡±


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to forget it, neither Gu William nor Shen Ron is good at your bite, so why toss yourself around so much, why not try to ept me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Shut the fuck up!¡± Duan Hannah red at him in an angry knot, and Hai immediately shut up.


    Duan Hannah turned to him and ordered, ¡°Still not doing what I tell you to do?¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Ahai reluctantly turned and headed for the faculty office.


    Duan Hannah gritted her teeth at the duo¡¯s backs inside the ssroom and inwardly spat out a sinister, Gu William, just wait until you get expelled from school!


    After crying enough, Cheng Lydia gradually came back to reality from her grief and finally realized that she was leaning on a boy¡¯s arms at this very moment.


    ¡°Had enough crying?¡± A gentle voice rang out from above his head.


    Cheng Lydia scrambled back from his arms and looked up at him, a sudden sh of guilt flooding her heart as she remembered herst answer to the words that promised Shen Ron that she would no longer be with Gu William.


    She leapt up from her chair and turned towards the ssroom door.


    ¡°Eh ¡­¡± Gu William pulled up after her, sizing her up and asking, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going home.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Cheng Lydia refused, not forgetting Duan Hannah¡¯s warning that Gu William was her Duan Hannah¡¯s boyfriend.

 Chapter 132

    It wasn¡¯t that she was afraid of Duan Hannah beating herself up again like she had just done, she just didn¡¯t want to be the bad girl that Duan Hannah said was stealing other people¡¯s boyfriends, and besides she wasn¡¯t stealing from her.


    ¡°It¡¯s better if I take you back, aren¡¯t you afraid they¡¯ll beat you up again?¡± Gu William insisted.


    ¡°No!¡± Cheng Lydia was insisting, too.


    ¡°No being that stubborn.¡± Gu William was speechless.


    ¡°Just don¡¯t!¡± Cheng Lydia turned and walked away.


    ¡°Hey!¡± Gu William went after her and stopped her in her tracks, staring at her with some chagrin, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you a cute kid at all? Is Shen Ron the only one who¡¯s trustworthy in your eyes? Everyone else is a badass brother?¡±


    Cheng Lydia retorted nonchntly, ¡°I just only like Brother Ron.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron he¡¯s out of the country ignoring you.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, he¡¯ll be backter.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like being with you, I hate you, and I don¡¯t ever want to see you again!¡± Cheng Lydia shouted this at him in one breath, pushing him away and walking quickly in the direction of the stairs.


    Gu William, who had always been spoiled by the girls, had never been so disliked, and was so angry that he yelled at her back in total disregard of his image, ¡°Fake princess, little liar ¡­ I don¡¯t want to see you yet! You¡¯d better get killed by that gang and I¡¯ll nevere to your rescue again ¡­¡±


    Fake Princess, Little Liar ¡­


    Cheng Lydia was braked by the two newly suspicious terms, and she twisted back in exasperation to re at Gu William, who was ten meters away.


    Gu William was a little apologetic since she was ring at him so much.


    Really shouldn¡¯t have revealed her, after all it was a little secret that only he knew.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears welled up inside her eyes, then she rushed up, grabbed Gu William¡¯s arm that was hanging at her side and bit it hard.


    Gu William didn¡¯t expect her to suddenly run over and bite him, and let out a low cry of pain, and before he could react, Cheng Lydia had already turned around and quickly made her way down the stairs.


    He frowned and lifted his arm to see that there were two more rows of clear teeth marks on it.


    He was stunned for a moment, stuck his head out from the parapet and yelled at Cheng Lydia¡¯s back, who had already run to the first floor, ¡°Hey! Little thing are you a dog?¡±


    Cheng Lydia twisted her head, gave him a look that proimed it went well, and turned to walk away.


    The next day, heavy news emerged that Gu William was about to be expelled from school after a school fight in which he seriously injured someone.


    Gu William didn¡¯t expect his fight to be made such a big deal, he knew it was the boys who had been beaten up that had started it and were asked to call their parents straight away after a scolding and education from the head teacher.


    As soon as Gu Andrew heard that his son was going to be expelled from school, he immediately jumped in anger and shot a cold look at Gu William questioning, ¡°Is it true that he got into a fight at school?¡±


    Gu William nodded, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Brat, how dare you say it¡¯s true?¡± Gu Andrew was so angry that he rushed up to beat him up, Mrs. Gu was busy shielding her son behind her and said in no good mood, ¡°What¡¯s the point of moving? What else do you want him to say? Say it¡¯s not true?¡±


    ¡°Look at his face, there¡¯s no remorse at all.¡± Gu Andrew huffed, most unhappy with Gu William¡¯s admission of fault when the school had just called, with aplete look that he had done nothing wrong.


    ¡°Those hooligans already owed it to themselves tobine to bully a little girl, so what¡¯s wrong with me cleaning them up?¡± Gu William retorted.


    Mrs. Gu whacked him on the arm with her fist, ¡°What are you talking about? Fighting at school is just wrong, even if you saw a little girl being bullied, you should have told the teacher instead of striking out yourself and hitting someone so hard.¡±


    The boys have two really beaten quite seriously, the lightly injured A Hai at this time also rely on the hospital pretending to be sick,pensation for medical expenses is nothing, was expelled from the school for Gu Andrew is really can not afford to lose this person, after all is mixed in the upper ss, and the upper ss children are basically in that school to read.


    ¡°Get down so ck, if you kill someone, you¡¯ll go to jail inside.¡± Gu Andrew picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea, then sat down heavily on the sofa.


    Mrs. Gu looked at Gu Andrew and then at Gu William and said, ¡°If you¡¯re fired, you¡¯re fired, big deal, let¡¯s go abroad too.¡±


    As soon as Gu William heard about going abroad, he immediately spoke up against it, ¡°I¡¯m not going abroad.¡±


    ¡°Why? Look, people like Shen Ron have quit school and gone abroad, we can¡¯t be any worse than him, right? Even if you don¡¯t learn anything, you¡¯ll still be a big name when you go abroad.¡±


    ¡°What do I need to be so loud for? It¡¯s not like I can eat it for dinner.¡± Gu William rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be a meal? After taking over Gu, people will trust you only when they see that you have strength. Also, it¡¯s easier for a man with strength to get a wife than others.¡±


    Gu William continues to roll his eyes.


    A wife? It¡¯s just as easy for him not to leave the country, right?


    Usually there were already so many girls inside the school who wanted to pursue him and seduce him that it gave him a headache, he wasn¡¯t worried about not attracting women, he was worried about being too attracted to women.


    Except, of course, the one at ¡­


    His arm ached vaguely at the thought of Cheng Lydia, who had been talking about hating him before he left, and he sucked in a soft breath, gently covering the row of already bruised teeth marks with the palm of his other hand.


    That was the mark she had left on him, the mark of hate.


    ¡°I see that it does work out that way.¡± Gu Andrew thought for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Tomorrow I will make an appointment with the director of the school and ask him to change the expulsion to an unsolicited application to withdraw from the school and leave the country.¡±


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Gu William was in a hurry.


    Gu Andrew interrupted him in exasperation, ¡°Brat, do you still have the right to say no?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ Why don¡¯t you just ask him to take back his decision to expel? Just let me stay in school.¡±


    ¡°What do you think school is? You can do whatever you want without regard to the people?¡± Gu Andrew stood up from the couch, ¡°This is settled, you made the trouble, stay home and reflect on it for a while.¡±


    Gu Andrew threw that down, not giving him all the room to retort, and stepped upstairs.


    Unable to convince his father, Gu William could only turn his eyes to Mrs. Gu for help, but who knew that Mrs. Gu turned her head around and went upstairs as well.


    Mrs. Gu, who always protects her son, doesn¡¯t help him this time because she also wants her son to go abroad and hopes that he will be on the same level as Shen Ron in the future.


    On the other side of the, the sun shines and flowers smell in the garden of a private vi.


    Shen Ron¡¯s index finger clicked on the mouse and opened his inbox, and what appeared in his sight was a pair of intimately embracing backs, which he didn¡¯t need to guess, he could see at a nce that it was Gu William and Cheng Lydia.


    Eyes sinking, he moved his eyes to the matching words below the diagram.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Duan Hannah tells him that Gu William was expelled from school for fighting with someone over Cheng Lydia, and tells him that Gu William has been tickling Cheng Lydia all this time.


    He didn¡¯t know what Duan Hannah had told him and didn¡¯t believe that Cheng Lydia would do anything with Gu William, after all, Cheng Lydia was too young to understand love. But when he saw the photo and what Duan Hannah said, his heart was still ufortable.


    What Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t understand, Gu William knows a lot.


    Gu William¡¯s extra care for Cheng Lydia was once in his sights.


    He grabbed a paper and pen from the table and wrote up a letter to Cheng Lydia for the first time.


    The handwriting is strong and powerful, and the content of the letter seems to be venting, venting the difort in the bottom of the heart:June, how are you doing these days? I heard that Gu William got into a fight for you and was expelled from school, is that true? June, I heard that Gu William has been looking for you a lottely, is that true ¡­?


    After writing so much in one breath, Shen Ron stopped writing, and when he looked back even he found the jealousy in the lines ridiculous to the extreme.


    He crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it on the floor with chagrin, took a light breath, and had to pen it freshly: ¡°June, remember what you promised your brother? Will wait for brother back, no matter how long ¡­


    Once again, he crumpled the paper into a ball and threw it on the floor, lifting his pen, but hesitating tond on it.


    What should I write about? What would express his feelings at this moment?


    A girl came over in the direction of the main house, holding a cup of freshly brewed fragrant tea, the girl ced the cup on Shen Ron¡¯s table and said with a smile, ¡°Drink tea, brother.¡±


    The scent of tea overwhelmed the scent of flowers, softly hitting his nose, but Shen Ron didn¡¯t have the heart to taste tea.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Shen Ron snapped at her without looking up.


    ¡°What do you want for lunch, brother? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Shen Ron was happy to feel the change in Shen Ron¡¯s attitude towards himself, in the week since he arrived in America, he was slowly changing his attitude towards her, or at least not being cold anymore.


    It seems her parents weren¡¯t wrong, her brother is slowly starting to ept her, and she¡¯s sure he¡¯ll treat her like his own sister one day, just like ¡­ did with the girl named Yang June.


    ¡°Whatever I want.¡± Shen Ron said and quickly looked up to stare at her again and asked, ¡°Do you know how to make dumpling strips?¡±


    Dumpling strips?


    Belle shook her head, she could only make egg noodles.


    Shen Ron nodded and stopped speaking as Shen Belle bent down to pick up the ball of paper that Shen Ron had thrown on the floor and tossed it into the trash basket before turning around and heading back inside.


    Shen Ron¡¯s heart, after all, is not made of iron. Even though he is angry with his stepmother for interfering in his family, Shen Belle is innocent, and she is so sincere in trying to please him that she even went to the trouble of following him to America.


    Most importantly ¡­ he loves the feeling he gets when he hears Shen Belle call out to his brother every time, because it reminds him of Cheng Lydia, who is far away from home.


    So much so that some yearster, he actually did treat Shen Belle like his own sister.


    Cheng Lydia had never hated her memory loss so much, ever!


    The wind on the river was so cold, so cold she could hardly shed a tear.


    She finally understands why Shen Ron always says that she not only looks like Yang June, but also has the same personality, and why there are many things that only Yang June can do, but she can do them too.


    And was ¡­ that one strange scene that had appeared in her dream also real?


    If she really is the girl that Shen Ron has been hanging on to, then what about Yang June? Who is she again?


    Grimly, she wiped a handful of tears from her eyes with the back of her hand as her vision cleared and in a trance she saw Shen Ron, dressed in a ck trench coat, walking quickly this way.


    Was it a hallucination because you were so surprised?


    Cheng Lydia blinked hard at her eyes, expecting Shen Ron s figure to disappear as a result, not wanting instead to grow clearer and closer ¡­


    Finally, he stood in front of her.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Shen Ron surveyed a crying, pearly Cheng Lydia, then reached down and lifted her out of her chair and pulled her close to survey her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    What¡¯s worth her crying so much? And came to the river alone to cry?


    Just now when he received the call from Gu William, he was driving his car to go home, and when he heard Gu William say that Cheng Lydia was alone by the river, as he did, he turned around and drove this way without thinking.


    The night around her was so heavy, the light so dim, that Cheng Lydia still thought she was under a delusion. Her slowly lifting hands wondered if the shivering was extremely sharp from the cold, and it took her a while to brush his exquisite jaw.


    ¡°Shen Ron, do you really love and adore Yang June?¡± She asked as she gazed at him choking on a sob.


    Shen Ron froze, not expecting her to ask that question out of the blue.


    It was only after a long moment that he nodded gently and stared at her with a serious look on his face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I wanted to lie to you and say no, but I couldn¡¯t say it.¡±


    A new ssh of tears welled up in Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes and Shen Ron lowered his head guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°What about Yang June? Does she really love and adore you too?¡± Cheng Lydia asked again.


    Yang June ¡­


    Shen Ron, after some more contemtion, replied, ¡°She said she loved and loved me.¡±


    Did Yang June really love and adore him? She actually doesn¡¯t remember any of it.


    ¡°If ¡­¡± Shen Ron slid his hands gently to her shoulders and held her up, gazing at her with a gaze as deep as a well, before he uttered, with half a moment¡¯s difficulty, ¡°If this is really that hard for you, then stay, let me love and cherish you, and let¡¯s be good together in this life.¡±


    ¡°June she is nearing the end of her life, she and I are not meant to be together in this life.¡± He smiled astringently, ¡°It¡¯s time for me to move on from the shadow she brought me, and you, who will surely be the second woman I fall in love with in my life, will be my final destination.¡±


    Cheng Lydia blinked away the tears in her eyes and nodded, choking out the word, ¡°Good.¡±


    She gently rose on her heels and gently pressed her lips to his red ones. Perhaps it was the weather, both of their lips were cold, and her lips trembled extremely sharply.


    His kisses, his scent were familiar to her, yet only the smell of recent memories. She tried to find it a little more distant, yet ¡­ there was none.


    She didn¡¯t even know if her little self had been kissed by him before or not, and if so, how could she not have the slightest memory of it?


    Shen Ron is surprised by her behavior at this point and stares in awe at the pretty face in front of him, almost hidden by tears.


    What¡¯s wrong with her? How did she be so perverse?


    But whatever the reason, at this point he just wanted to embrace her and change from passively to actively kissing into her, which he did.

 Chapter 133

    Until she returned to Shen Mansion, Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes were still moist, and Shen Ron led her into the house, sat her on the couch, and poured her a ss of warm water.


    Her body was still draped in a loose Gu William coat.


    On the way, Shen Ron wanted to ask her what Gu William had just done to her and why he had made her cry so much, but in the end, he didn¡¯t ask. He knew that anyone in this world could hurt her, but not Gu William.


    ¡°Have you eaten?¡± He asked, sizing her up.


    Cheng Lydia nodded, dropping her eyes almost afraid to look him in the face.


    She could not imagine that she and the man before her had ever been so much in love, this honourable and superior man!


    During the night, Shen Ron came out of the bathroom to see her standing motionless on the terrace staring out into the still night sky as if she were wood.


    With a slight hesitation, he stepped up and gently embraced her from behind, resting his jaw on her shoulder and whispering in her ear, ¡°Tell me, what do I have to do to make you feel better inside?¡±


    How?


    Cheng Lydiaughed bitterly and rolled down her tears.


    Shen Ron put his hands on her shoulders and nked her body over, lowering his head to kiss the teardrops on her face. She shuddered as if she had been struck by electricity, and her face tilted outward to avoid his lips.


    In a situation where she couldn¡¯t even figure out who she was right now, she just couldn¡¯t make out with the man in front of her.


    And Shen Ron didn¡¯t push her, straightening up and uncovering the tears on her face with his fingertips saying softly, ¡°Get some rest early.¡±


    Cheng Lydia met his gaze with an apologetic look in her eyes, then nodded a little and headed for the house.


    She thought about how if she really was Yang June, it would indeed be a little too cruel for Shen Ron.


    The next morning, Cheng Lydia was awakened by a noise outside the house, she rubbed her eyes, only to find them sore and sore. She lifted the covers out of bed and went to the mirror, which reflected her figure, the swollen panda-like eyes were just a little rming.


    With that she pulled open the door panel of her bedroom in her nightgown, and the two maids came marching down the airy corridor, murmuring as they went, ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t expect the youngest to be so heartless as to spare even Ms. Yang¡¯s favorite rosebush.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, men, they¡¯re all really the same.¡±


    ¡°I used to think that the young master was different from other men, I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ that.¡± The maid¡¯s words came out as her head dipped and she politely greeted Cheng Lydia who was standing in the doorway of her bedroom, ¡°Good morning youngdy ¡­ ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia gave a soft ¡®hmm¡¯ and took a step in the direction of the air corridor.


    When she saw that several of the male servants were using scythes and hoes to do violence to the roses on either side of the air corridor, she nched and rushed up to stop them, ¡°Stop it! These roses are obviously growing just fine, why are you cutting them down?¡±


    ¡°Youngdy.¡± The male servants greeted her politely and said, ¡°It was the young master who ordered it.¡±


    ¡°No, I said no!¡± Cheng Lydia sounded a little agitated.


    ¡°But ¡­¡± The male servants expressed their dilemma, looking at each other face to face not knowing what to do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go and speak to the youngest.¡± Cheng Lydia turned and headed back, Shen Ron was not in the bedroom, perhaps he would be in the study, and when she pushed the door in she did see him standing upright at the window, not moving a muscle.


    At the sound of the door opening, he turned around, a passing sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°Why did you have to cut down all the roses?¡± Cheng Lydia stepped in and gazed at him with anxious interest.


    Shen Ron swept her up, his brow wrinkling slightly, in his pajamas, barefoot, wasn¡¯t she cold?


    He crossed over to her, walked to the door and bent down to lift a pair of cotton slippers into his hands, then knelt down at her feet, holding the slippers with one hand and holding her ankles with the other, slipping them over her feet.


    The warmth of her fingertips brushed her cool skin, throbbing her heart and causing her to wince uncontrobly at her feet.


    Therge male cotton slippers looked extraordinarily empty on her feet, but at least they were warmer than bare feet.


    Cheng Lydia was extremely ufortable by his thoughtfulness, but before her excitement was quelled, her searching eyes never left him.


    Shen Ron said in a calm tone as he stood up, ¡°Rose was nted four years ago because June liked it, and since she¡¯s gone, it¡¯s just a waste of grief to keep it, besides ¡­¡±


    He gently and rubbingly teased her jaw with his fingertips, gazing at her steadily, ¡°It was my fault for keeping you in June¡¯s shadow in the past, and from this day on, I will make June slowly fade out of your world.¡±


    ¡°And what about you? Will you let her slowly fade out of your world, too? You¡¯ll never think of her or love her again?¡± Cheng Lydia felt like something was blocking her heart, and it felt like her breathing was bing difficult.


    For the first time, she tasted frustration at hearing that he was giving up Yang June.


    Shen Ron mused, half-heartedly, before opening his mouth ¡­


    Cheng Lydia, however, quickly ced her forefinger on his lips and shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, don¡¯t give up on her, don¡¯t forget her, don¡¯t not love her, don¡¯t ¡­ cut off the rosebuds she loves.¡±


    Teardrops rolled down from her eyes as if ¡­ he was really about to give her up.


    Shen Ron¡¯s stare at her faded to surprise and his mouth opened, ¡°Lydia ¡­¡±


    Her reaction was so perverse, never the way a woman would normally react.This is the property of N?-velDrama.Org.


    Wasn¡¯t she supposed to feel happy and forget about Yang June with him?


    Cheng Lydia is tempted to tell Shen Ron that she is his June, but is afraid of scaring him and making him think he is crazy. She remembers Gu William saying that Shen Ron doesn¡¯t believe that she is Yang June.


    It was no wonder he didn¡¯t believe it; after all, even she couldn¡¯t believe it herself.


    ¡°What the ¡­ hell is wrong with you?¡± Shen Ron asked suspiciously, Cheng Lydia had been puzzlingly perverse sincest night.


    ¡°I just want to keep all those flowers.¡± Cheng Lydia begged.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Because ¡­ I like it.¡±


    ¡°You like it?¡± Shen Ron scowled at her, then nodded, ¡°Since you said you¡¯d stay, then stay, it¡¯s your call.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± She spat that out gratefully and turned to walk out.


    If it were before, Cheng Lydia would not want to stay at Shen Mansion for one more moment, but today she waste in leaving.


    Shen Ron stood at the front of the house on his way out, watching the figure of Cheng Lydia on the second floor air corridor, after she had left the study and chased the maids away, nting the cut half of the rose back on the flower garden alone.


    Her hands were covered in mud and her clothes were soiled on such a cold day, and she didn¡¯t care.


    He suddenly remembered that year in the Cheng family¡¯s small yard, Yang June also meticulously squatted next to the soil nting roses in the same way, she said the roses were hardy, the flowers were red and not delicate, and the flowering period was long, so she liked it.


    Looking at Cheng Lydia at this time, it was as if he saw his Yang June again.


    He scrambled to look away, secretly hating himself for thinking of Yang June again.


    After Shen Ron left, the old woman stood where Shen Ron had just stood and surveyed Cheng Lydia in the hallway and asked, ¡°Would you say Lydia is not mentally deranged from the stimulus?¡±


    Zhang Jane thought about it and nodded, ¡°It looks like a bit, and it¡¯s perfectly fine to call the gardeners on such a cold day.¡±


    ¡°Did I push her too far?¡±


    Zhang Jane didn¡¯t say anything, and after the old woman sighed in a wooden voice, she added, ¡°It does seem so.¡±


    Cheng Lydia finally smiled with satisfaction after nting back all the cut roses and looking at the still-vibrant flower garden.


    She went back to her bedroom, washed her hands and changed into a clean set of clothes before heading downstairs.


    The olddy sitting on the couch on the first floor saw her, stood up and asked, ¡°Lydia, are you all right?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked into the older woman¡¯s eyes full of concern and smiled weakly at her, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you off today? Going out again?¡± The old woman swept the satchel out of her hand.


    ¡°I¡¯m going out for a little something.¡± Since she knew her past with Shen Ron, Cheng Lydia¡¯s resentment towards the old woman was not so deep, after all, she was her own Shen Ron¡¯s grandmother, the only family member of her beloved one.


    Watching Cheng Lydia¡¯s back as she walked out, the old woman was surprised instead, spitting out in a daze, ¡°Did she just smile at me?¡±


    ¡°Young Lady is not one to hold a grudge.¡± Zhang Jane said with a light smile.


    Cheng Lydia left Shen Mansion and drove straight to the Yang family mansion.


    Following the route she had searched for before leaving the house, she went fairly well. Parking her car at the front gate of the Yang family, she stepped out of the car and stood towards therge iron gate, immediately scaring the slightly older security officer among them silly.


    ¡°Big ¡­ Missy?¡± That security brother even shivered on his legs and froze as he gaped at the suddenly appearing Cheng Lydia.


    The other, younger one was calm, but instead looked at his colleague in disbelief, and then at Cheng Lydia, and thenughed snidely, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, miss, my brother Kang has never seen a beautiful woman.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled indifferently, ¡°My name is Cheng Lydia, please inform your Mrs. Yang for me, and tell her I want to see her.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡± The young security guard quickly made his way to the duty room and used the inte to ring the doorbell to the main house.


    Mrs. Yang hesitated a little before instructing him to bring Cheng Lydia in.


    Cheng Lydia followed the security boy in the direction of the main house and stepped inside to see Mrs. Yang staring at herself with a defensive look on her face.


    Once the security boys had retreated, Cheng Lydia looked askance at the defensiveness on her and smiled mockingly, ¡°How scared is Mrs. Yang to see me? Or how faint-hearted?¡±


    Mrs. Yang put a defensive look on her face and stared at her in a cold voice, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°Let me tell you something.¡± Cheng Lydia wasn¡¯t going to beat around the bush with her and got right to the point: ¡°I already know what you¡¯re up to with my mother¡¯s death ¡­¡±


    ¡°Cheng Lydia you don¡¯t have to talk so hard, if your mother was really killed by me, you would have brought the police to my door and arrested me.¡± Mrs. Yang interrupted her in a knot of anger.


    Cheng Lydia nodded, yes, there was really nothing she could do to hold her in this matter, but today she was not here to pursue the cause of her mother¡¯s death, but ¡­


    ¡°What I want to tell you is not this thing, but another ¡­ thing.¡± As Cheng Lydia uttered these words, it was obvious that she saw a sh of nervousness on Mrs. Yang¡¯s face, and it seemed that she was really weak.


    ¡°I already know what¡¯s going on between me and Yang June and Shen Ron.¡± She said.


    Mrs. Yang did panic and surveyed her worriedly, with suspicion in her eyes in addition to worry.


    She didn¡¯t say anything, as if waiting for Cheng Lydia to say more.


    Cheng Lydia naturally understood her mind and stared at her, ¡°On Shen Ron¡¯s 14th birthday, you asked me to attend his birthday party in ce of Yang June, during which I ran out of The Shen Family and saved Shen Ron who was slitting his wrists to kill himself. I fell in love with Shen Ron and he promised to marry me when he returned. Before he left the country, he promised to marry me when he came back. When he returned, he went to the Yang family to propose marriage, and you married Yang June into The Shen Family instead of me, didn¡¯t you?¡±

 Chapter 134

    Mrs. Yang¡¯s legs went limp and she slowly fell onto the sofa, her face flushed white for a moment.


    And her reaction, to Cheng Lydia, was the best proof that what Gu William said was true.


    Cheng Lydia suddenly rushed to her and stared at her excitedly, ¡°So this is all your and Yang June¡¯s mess, so tell me, Yang June and I are half sisters, right? And ¡­ where is my father? Where is he now?¡±


    Gu William only told her what he had seen and heard, but did not know what kind of rtionship she had with Yang June color to the Yang family.


    Vaguely she could already be sure of the fact that she and Yang June were real sisters, after all, they looked so much alike, but where was her father? Where was her father again?


    Mrs. Young lifted her head slyly and stared at her asking, ¡°Did Shen Ron tell you that?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron he doesn¡¯t even know.¡± Cheng Lydia growled low.


    Shen Ron doesn¡¯t know yet? Still don¡¯t know about ¡­?


    Mrs. Yang suddenly lost her smile, it¡¯s good not to know!


    ¡°Let me tell you one thing at a time, your parents divorced when you were six and your mother gambled and took you away from the Yang family, but June was five at that time too. After your parents divorced I took June and married into the Young family, then your father died when you were seven, June was your real half-sister and you were so close, so close that your mother and I found it a headache.¡±


    ¡°And ¡­¡± Mrs. Yang paused before continuing, ¡°It¡¯s not that June reced you, it¡¯s that you reced June. The day before Shen Ron¡¯s birthday party, I found June sketching a boy with a paintbrush, and that boy was Shen Ron. I told her that tomorrow was Shen Ron¡¯s birthday party, and that old Mrs. Shen wanted to meet her, and June was I told her that tomorrow was Shen Ron¡¯s birthday party and that Mrs. Shen wanted to meet her, and June was so happy that she picked out a little purple dress herself in order to meet the boy she liked. But just when she woke up the next day, she had chicken pox all over her face, and we were all in a hurry, and then June offered to let you attend in her ce ¡­¡±


    Mrs. Yang stood up from the sofa and grabbed her arm while pulling her upstairs and said coldly, ¡°Come with me.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was pulled along with her, struggling slightly twice before going with her, mentally wondering what she was going to do next.


    The two walked up the revolving staircase, one after the other, to Yang June¡¯s bedroom.


    It was a cozy, chic, unromantic, girlish bedroom, and Cheng Lydia was left hanging by the door as Mrs. Yang surveyed the bedroom.


    It was the first time she had ever been so close to the ce where Yang June had lived, the first time she had ever known Yang June from a perspective other than Shen Ron¡¯s.


    Mrs. Yang used the key to open the bottom drawer inside a closet, holding out a pile of photo albums and notebooks and other things and put them on the table, turning to look at Cheng Lydia askance: ¡°What you are seeing now is partly a false image, which I used to hoodwink Shen Ron, the truth is all here.¡±


    She gestured with her jaw to the book on her desk.


    These, they were the things she never dared to let Shen Ron see.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, and Mrs. Yang walked over and pulled her to the table to sit down, pulling out the paper pressed at the bottom and spreading it out. On the white rice paper, Shen Ron¡¯s youthful appearance was clearly shown.


    Various angles, one after another, not just sketches but paintings as well.


    ¡°June has loved to draw since she was a child, but you didn¡¯t, so I never dared to let Shen Ron know that June had drawn these paintings.¡± Mrs. Yang paused before continuing, ¡°A month before the banquet, Shen Ron came to June¡¯s school to give a speech, and June fell in love with him at first sight, as it were, and that¡¯s how this one painting came to be.¡±


    Cheng Lydia shuddered as she flipped through the sheets of paper, then put them back on the table and picked up a photo album that was set aside. The album was a thick one, starting from the time when Yang June was born. As the album turned from page to page, Yang June grew up a little bit, until she was about five or six years old, and there were more people in the photos.


    There was Mrs. Yang and a middle-aged man with his arm around Yang June, and Cheng Lydia noticed the middle-aged man appearing more and more often, her heart tightening, unable to move her gaze a bit more.


    ¡°Is that Daddy?¡± She murmured softly.


    The man in the photo is so young and handsome, so kind.


    Cheng Lydia had seen her father¡¯s face for the first time, and if she had note here today, she might have spent her life


    ¡°Yes, although he and your mother divorced, he loves you and June very much,¡± Yang June turned the photo album down a page and pointed to a photo in the photo where Yang Shangjie was holding Yang June and Cheng Lydia one on one side, ¡°He would often take you guys together He wanted you to love each other like normal sisters. And you Sang June didn¡¯t disappoint him, the rtionship is closer than ordinary family sisters.¡±


    Mrs. Yang flipped the album down two more pages, and there were more and more pictures of Cheng Lydia and Yang June together, hanging out and eating together, from childhood to adulthood, each with a happy smile.


    ¡°Even though I was always against you seeing each other, you still used to see each other and go out together without my knowledge, even the money you borrowed from June back then to save Shen Ron¡¯s life was hidden from me.¡±


    Cheng Lydia even saw a reflection of herself as she grew up, two simr faces, gathered around a circle of candles in full me, smiling with a happy face.


    ¡°This was taken on your eighteenth birthday, June had the cake maker make your birthday cake by hand.¡± Mrs. Yang¡¯s tone was no longer annoyed, there was just sadness and grief anymore.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you me June, she didn¡¯t want to rece you and marry Shen Ron, I was the one who kept begging her and pushing her because I knew she was secretly in love with Shen Ron, because I wanted her to be happy and because our Yang family needed a backer like The Shen Family. If it weren¡¯t for that, I wouldn¡¯t have thought to bring her to the party in the first ce.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the diary she wrote, read it for yourself.¡± Yang June sighed quietly and turned towards the door.


    Cheng Lydia, knowing full well Mrs. Young s intentions, could not resist turning the pages of the thick diary ¡­


    Aftering out of Yang June¡¯s room, Cheng Lydia¡¯s feet felt like roots, and every step she took was difficult.


    Within the lines of her diary, she feels Yang June¡¯s love for Shen Ron and the pain of her heart¡¯s crush and the pain of trying to fulfill her sister.


    Did she rece Yang June? Did she steal Yang June¡¯s happiness?


    Lady Yang was sipping gracefully from her cup of tea when Cheng Lydia took a deep breath and looked at her askance, ¡°What is your intention in letting me know this?¡±


    Madam Yang raised her eyes and looked at her askance, her tone was also iparably cold: ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know the truth, I¡¯m letting you know the truth.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re trying to convince me to voluntarily quit Shen Ron and Yang June¡¯s life.¡± That was her intention, and from the beginning Cheng Lydia had understood it.


    ¡°Even if it is.¡± Mrs. Yang took a light breath, ¡°Although the one that Shen Ron loves is you, but from the beginning it was you who was attending the party as June and also dating Shen Ron as June, if you still have some conscience, you shouldn¡¯t take Shen Ron away from June, after all, she is already miserable now. ¡±


    ¡°If Shen Ron knew about it, do you think he would be at your mercy to continue to keep June?¡± Cheng Lydia sneered, knowing what she knew about Shen Ron, he would never.


    He has such deep feelings for Yang June that he would be furious if he found out that everything in the past was just a mistake.


    ¡°If you¡¯re really ruthless, then go ahead and tell him.¡± Mrs. Yang brushed off the sentence and lowered her head to continue drinking tea.


    Cheng Lydia was speechless, she hade here today originally just to seek confirmation of Gu William¡¯s words, not realizing that there was much more to the story than what Gu William knew.


    I have to admit that after reading Yang June¡¯s diary and photo album, she really had some hesitation in her heart.


    Throughout the day, Shen Ron followed a heavy heart over Cheng Lydia¡¯s transformation, and was distracted even when he met with clients at lunch.


    Before he leaves work, he takes out his phone and prepares to call Cheng Lydia to invite her to dinner for a break. instead, Assistant Peng walks in moments before he puts the call through and tells him that the head of CB Group wants to have dinner with him tonight.


    Shen Ron surveyed Assistant Peng, he hadn¡¯t received a call from the CB side since the meeting at the Star Hyatt that day was stirred up by Cheng Lydia, he had decided that the deal was yellow.


    Assistant Peng smiled and said, ¡°After CEO Shen left that day, Master Gu entered the meeting room and told the people over at CB that Secretary Cheng was your wife, and also told them that your mother-inw was critically ill and needed you to rush to the hospital. At that time, the CB people expressed their understanding and then dispersed. Today, I received a call from CB¡¯s side, saying that CB has decided to develop this new project with Shen, together.¡±


    Shen Ron raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at Assistant Peng in surprise, obviously in disbelief.


    ¡°He said that the boss of CB likes to work with people who love their families and wives, saying that such people are more responsible.¡± Assistant Peng smiled again, ¡°And thanks to Master Gu¡¯s temporary rescue, I just wonder if Master Gu will die of remorse when he finds out?¡±


    ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± Shen Ron shook his head.


    As much as he disliked Gu William, he had to admit that Gu William was still quite a gentleman, as evidenced by the way he treated Cheng Lydia.


    The evening was spent with the CB¡¯s discussing the details of the new project until 10:30, and it was eleven o¡¯clock when they returned home.


    Thinking Cheng Lydia was asleep, Shen Ron pushed the door and stepped into the bedroom, only to find her leaning against the bed and staring, not reading a book or watching TV as she usually did.


    Seeing Shen Ron return, she immediately moved from the bed to the floor and walked towards him whispering , ¡°You¡¯re back.¡±


    She smoothly took his briefcase and coat and hung them on the coat rack, and squeezed hisrge palm with her small hand, ¡°Is it cold outside?¡±


    Shen Ron gave a mechanical shake of his head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s not too cold.¡±


    Cheng Lydia is being anticlimactic, again ¡­


    He looked at her with some uncertainty in his mind, and only half-heartedly asked, ¡°Have you had a good day? Did you go out for a stroll?¡±


    ¡°Went and hung out for a bit.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded and turned towards the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll put a hot bath on for you.¡±


    Shen Ron followed her inside, grabbed her arm where she was twisting the water valve, sized her up and said, ¡°Lydia, don¡¯t be like that, just tell me what¡¯s on your mind and I¡¯ll try to help you in any way I can.¡±


    Instead of feeling touched by her sudden thoughtfulness, it made him feel hard.


    Cheng Lydia swept her head down to hisrge palm on her arm, startled to realize she had indeed been a bit of a rebel, and she took a light breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted to be nice to you.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be so nice to me, you don¡¯t need to live your life.¡± He said.


    Cheng Lydia smiled astringently, she wanted to be nice to him and she wasn¡¯t tired of it at all. He was the man who had loved her deeply for so many years, he was also the man she had loved for many years, being nice to him was a blessing, a pleasure.


    She can¡¯t bear to tell Shen Ron the truth, nor can she tell him. For June¡¯s sake, for June to be able to fulfill her dream in this life, she wants her to be able to leave this world in two years with Shen Ron¡¯s favor.


    She clearly remembered this paragraph in Yang June¡¯s diary: Today, I had my first fight with my mom, and she told me to go and ask my sister for Ron before he returned home. I ran out of the house, I wanted to run away from home but I didn¡¯t know where to go. I was eventually found by my sister on the riverfront, and she said that no matter what happened, it wasn¡¯t terrible with her, and that no matter what happened, she would do her best to help me because I was her only sister ¡­


    Cheng Lydia took a deep breath and stared up at him, ¡°By the way, I¡¯d like to ask you a favor.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±

 Chapter 135

    ¡°I want to go back to work at Yarn, you talk to the Dean for me?¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Ron scowled at her, ¡°But is ¡­ not doing well at the one you¡¯re at now?¡±


    ¡°After all those years of doing it at Yarn, I¡¯m used to that side.¡± Cheng Lydia put on the hot water and stepped forward to unbutton his shirt, the tiny buttonsing off one by one in her hands, the orthopedic skin showing a little.


    The slight coolness of his fingertips teased his heartstrings.


    He drew a backward breath and said dully, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll talk to Dean tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, then.¡± She smiled faintly.


    Shen Ron grabbed her hands as he gazed at her with an imploring gaze, ¡°What¡¯s the point of saying thank you when it¡¯s alreadye to this?¡± Then, he took her by the waist and quickly pressed her body to his, and his red lips were printed in that instant.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, but quickly released.


    What was there to resist between her and him?This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Her hands circled his body, and she felt his skin sizzle, as did his kisses at the moment. Her heart had never been more moved, never more happy, and the man she had loved for years was in her arms at this moment.


    Cheng Lydia decided to return to work in Yahn not because she was ufortable there, or because the State for Yahn pays better than there, but ¡­


    Standing in front of Yang June¡¯s hospital bed, she gazed steadily at the face that looked so much like her own, her heart as heavy as if something had overwhelmed it.


    Since Yang June moved into Yarn, she has rarely visited her, and now I feel quite sad and sorry for her when I think about it.


    Cheng Lydia leaned over, took her small, thin hand in her palm, and said softly, ¡°June, let me take care of you from now on.¡±


    Yang June was unresponsive, her eyes tightly closed.


    ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that I¡¯m your sister, your only sister.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled, ¡°I know all about the past, I don¡¯t me you for marrying Ron instead of me, I¡¯m still the sister who loves you the most. It would be nice if you could get better because you are the only family I have left and I always wanted a sister.¡±


    ¡°For my sake, you¡¯re willing to bury your love for Ron, a silly act, but my sister is really touched. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never tell Ron the truth, you¡¯ll always be the one Ron remembers the most.¡± Cheng Lydia lifted her small hand and gently caressed her face, her voice getting softer and softer, ¡°June, you must be able to hear sister, right? You could hear them allst time, and you were in tears ¡­¡±


    This time, it was Cheng Lydia who shed her own tears.


    She looked down and wiped a tear from her face and choked out a hmmm, ¡°Mom¡¯s gone, June can¡¯t leave the same way again ¡­¡±


    The door to the room opened with a ¡®ta¡¯ and Cheng Lydia was busy lowering her head and quickly wiping the tear stains from her face with a tissue. Turning around only to find that it was Mrs. Yang standing by the door, she sighed with a ghostly sigh of relief.


    She stood up from her chair and looked at Mrs. Young who walked in and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been transferred back to work at Yarn, so I¡¯ll take care of June from now on.¡±


    ¡°You?¡± Mrs. Young scowled at her, expressing doubt.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Mrs. Young, I¡¯m not as vicious as you think, or you wouldn¡¯t have asked me to keep the truth from Ron would you?¡±


    Mrs. Yang surveyed Yang June on the bed and sighed quietly, ¡°June has already made it to the end of her life, even if you did something to her, it would only move the death date a tiny bit forward, maybe it would still be a relief for her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say that to June¡¯s face; one can¡¯t tell about life.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to get June to ept the truth as early as possible.¡±


    ¡°Maybe the truth isn¡¯t as bad as you guys think?¡±


    ¡°Stop deceiving yourself.¡± Mrs. Yang suddenly shed tears and walked to Yang June to hold her hand and smiled bitterly, ¡°Do you think I can give up? I only have this one daughter ¡­¡±


    Mrs. Yang suddenly dropped Yang June¡¯s little hand again and turned to Cheng Lydia with a pleading face, ¡°Ron hasn¡¯t visited June for a long time, please let hime and see June, otherwise he won¡¯t even be able to see her when she leaves.¡±


    Has it been a long time since Shen Ron visited Yang June? Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t know for sure, but she knows that it¡¯s not that Shen Ron doesn¡¯t actually want toe, but that he can¡¯t because he¡¯s decided to let go of the past and face reality.


    She turned and walked out of the ward, not granting Mrs. Young¡¯s request.


    She also didn¡¯t know if Shen Ron would listen to her ande.


    Cheng Lydia had an unscheduled encounter with Gu William downstairs at Chung Grace.


    Standing a few meters away from each other, they gazed at each other, speechless for a moment.


    Gu William surveyed Cheng Lydia, noticing that her face did not show an extra hint of joy at knowing the truth, did she not believe his words?


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Gu William asked after a good long while.


    Cheng Lydia nodded and smiled lightly, ¡°And you? Are you here to see Chung Grace?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Gu William replied, a little embarrassed that he hade to see Chung Grace to check up on her and to find out how she was doing these days.


    He couldn¡¯t contact her, so he had to ask her best friend about it, but he felt a little bad about doing so, which was why he¡¯d been lingering downstairs.


    ¡°And you? Are you here to see Chung Grace?¡±


    ¡°Well, I couldn¡¯t get through to her on the phone, as it were, so I came over to check.¡±


    ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing in particr.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, then scowled at him, ¡°Ron¡¯s noting home for dinner tonight, we¡¯ll go eat together?¡±


    She knew Gu William had a belly full of questions and knew he was hesitant to ask them, which is why she spoke up to have dinner together.


    ¡°Fine.¡± Gu William nodded and walked over to the car and pulled open the passenger door, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll buy you Thai food.¡±


    Cheng Lydia got into the car, and it didn¡¯t matter to her what she had for dinner.


    This is an upscale and elegantly decorated Thai restaurant, and Gu William seems to be a familiar customer here, nodding to the lobby manager and greeting him without even looking at the menu.


    ¡°Is there anything you¡¯d like to eat?¡± Gu William asked Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with Thai food, so just have something random.¡±


    Gu William nodded, then scowled at her and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about Shen Ron being upset that you¡¯re having dinner with me?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s been this long, I don¡¯t think he¡¯d count on that.¡±

 Chapter 136

    ¡°Love is supposed to be easy to be careful.¡±


    Maybe so, Cheng Lydia smiled lightly.


    There was a moment of silence before she looked up at him with a straight face and said, ¡°I¡¯m having dinner with you today to say thank you for telling me the truth.¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d think I was as crazy as Shen Ron, and that¡¯s why you¡¯re talking nonsense.¡±


    ¡°I did have my doubts at first, but then I believed it.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Gu William raised a slight eyebrow at her.


    Cheng Lydia paused and said, ¡°I went to Yang June¡¯s mother and she admitted it, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°But what?¡±


    ¡°June isn¡¯t really as bad as we think she is, she has her own difficulties.¡±


    Gu William instantly understood somewhat and smiled helplessly, ¡°So you didn¡¯t tell Shen Ron the truth, and you don¡¯t n to tell him in the future?¡±


    ¡°June fell in love with Ron earlier than I did, no more shallowly than I did, and besides she¡¯s about to leave this world, I think it would be a bit cruel to her if telling Shen Ron the truth at this time makes Shen Ron give up on her. Bing a vegetable is already pathetic for her, she can¡¯t be made to lose Shen Ron¡¯s love again.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath, knowing that Gu William would think she was stupid for doing this and Chung Grace would not support her when she found out, so she didn¡¯t tell Chung Grace and she wasn¡¯t going to tell her.


    Gu William hesitated for a moment and stared at her, ¡°I¡¯m worried that you¡¯ve been tricked by Mrs. Yang.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know if she lied to me otherwise, but one thing I feel she didn¡¯t lie to me about is my rtionship with Yang June. I feel like it¡¯s real, and those photos and diaries don¡¯t feel like they¡¯re faked.¡±


    Gu William, though he felt sorry for her, could not sway her thinking, and only said regretfully, ¡°Since you have decided to do so, I will not mention it again.¡±


    ¡°Lydia, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you suffer for being so kind.¡± He ced hisrge palm over her small hand and patted itpassionately.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be good.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°So how about you? How have you been?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    ¡°Me?¡± Gu William smiled, ¡°Now that it¡¯s done, there¡¯s no point in me staying here, so I¡¯d better be a good boy and go back abroad and stay there.¡±


    Seeing the guilt on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face, he was busy adding, ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t leave because of you, it was for work. I came back in a hurryst time, and I didn¡¯t n to stay in LS City often.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, unsure of what to say for a moment.


    She knew Gu William hade back because of her and was leaving now because of her, only Gu William himself wouldn¡¯t admit it and she didn¡¯t have to force him to.


    ¡°Then I can only wish you the best of luck in your time abroad.¡± Cheng Lydia stared at him with a straight face and said, ¡°I still say, find someone who suits you and live your life well, don¡¯t spend your youth and money on women you don¡¯t love.¡±


    Gu William just smiled lightly, not saying yes or no.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s cell phone rang, and she pulled it out of her bag to see that it was Shen Ron calling, and gave Gu William a quick scan before she looked away to answer.


    ¡°Are you done eating? I¡¯m downstairs.¡± Shen Ron¡¯s t voice came.


    Cheng Lydia froze and craned her head out the window to see Shen Ron¡¯s Bentley parked on the side of the road.


    ¡°I ¡­ haven¡¯t yet.¡± Cheng Lydia scanned the dishes that had just been served on the table.


    ¡°Am I wee toe up and sit down?¡± Shen Ron said, ¡°It just so happens that I didn¡¯t have much to eat at dinner.¡±


    ¡°If ¡­ you can control your emotions.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t give you any trouble.¡± Shen Ron hung up the phone and was the next thing Cheng Lydia saw as he pushed open the door and got out of the car towards the restaurant.


    Cheng Lydia craned her head to look at Gu William and found him watching Shen Ron¡¯s figureing this way as well.


    These two men were extremely unable to touch each other, and every time they did it was a volcano touching the earth type of rack, and she was really a little uneasy about it.


    ¡°What about it? Do you want to get back before hees up?¡± She asked Gu William with some concern.


    Gu William was indifferent and shrugged at her, ¡°It¡¯s already toote.¡±


    In fact he wasn¡¯t worried about Shen Roning up; after all, this was a public ce and he and Cheng Lydia weren¡¯t doing anything unseemly.


    Shen Ron had walked straight towards the two of them, then sat down in the seat beside Cheng Lydia, and after beckoning the waiter to add the dishes, he surveyed Gu William across the table with a mocking smile, ¡°What? You want to see my Lydia one more time before you leave?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know when we¡¯ll get together again after today¡¯s farewell.¡± Gu William also beckoned the waiter to add more food.


    Cheng Lydia scowled at the duo, not realizing that Shen Ron already knew about Gu William¡¯s n to leave the country, he was really well-informed.


    ¡°I¡¯m putting Lydia in your hands from now on, you better treat her right.¡± Gu William poured him a ss of red wine.


    ¡°Lydia was never yours, so why give it to me?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron you better not irritate me so I don¡¯t tear up my ticket in a fit of rage.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d better not tear it up, and you¡¯d better be able to get the hell out of the way.¡± Shen Ron said nonchntly.


    There will be no peace between him and Cheng Lydia with Gu William around.


    When she said goodbye to Gu William from the door of the restaurant, Cheng Lydia felt the reluctance in Gu William¡¯s eyes, but she didn¡¯t say anything and got into the Bentley car with Shen Ron.


    The car pulled into traffic before Cheng Lydia stole a sideways nce at Shen Ron and spoke with a note of exnation, ¡°Ron, Gu William and I bumped into each other downstairs at Chung Grace and then had dinner together, nothing more.¡±


    Shen Ron returned her sideways nce for a ken, reaching out and patting the back of her hand with hisrge palm, saying nothing.


    Is this a silent understanding? Cheng Lydia spected.


    ¡°By the way, how did you know I was with him?¡± Cheng Lydia asked suspiciously.


    ¡°Saw his car as I was passing and figured he¡¯d see you before he left, and when I looked up I did see you guys sitting in the window seats on the second floor.¡± Shen Ron replied.


    He deliberately ignored the scene of Gu William covering Cheng Lydia¡¯s small hand with hisrge palm, not without difort in his heart, only Gu William had already decided to leave LS City, he really couldn¡¯t find a reason to mind.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a goodbye dinner.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled, ¡°Thank you for understanding.¡±


    When she returned to Shen Mansion, the olddy was watching TV inside the living room, and when she saw the two of them walk in together, a look of surprise appeared on her face, and she said to Zhang Jane, who was beside her for hours, ¡°Young people nowadays are really less and less easy to understand, so it¡¯s actually so good to go back?¡±


    She thought there would be at least six months of cold war between the two, and that Cheng Lydia would never set foot in The Shen Family again, but the Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia in front of her didn¡¯t look like they were pretending, and the two of them didn¡¯t need to pretend for her now.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good thing, olddy.¡± Zhang Jane snapped back at her.


    The olddy said joyfully, ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s good, I¡¯m just curious how they got better so fast.¡±


    The olddy¡¯s intentionally low words still reached Cheng Lydia¡¯s ears, and she looked up at Shen Ron, and mentally sighed at the fickleness of fate as well.


    Just a few days ago, she too had thought that her life with Shen Ron was over, that even if she was forcibly tied together by Mrs. Talent, it would be a formalism with no substance.


    I didn¡¯t expect that in just a few days, I would be back with Shen Ron, without being forced, all by my own volition.

 Chapter 137

    In the morning, Shen Ron walked Cheng Lydia to the entrance of Yahn Hospital.


    He unbuckled both of them and leaned over to pick up her jaw with his long fingers, giving her a sloppy kiss, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up this afternoon, but it might be ten minutester than you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Cheng Lydia watched him, hesitating for a couple of seconds before saying carefully, ¡°Ron, go up and see June, you haven¡¯t been to see her in ages.¡±


    Hearing this from Cheng Lydia, Shen Ron froze, and he even wondered if he had heard it wrong.


    The greatest and most forgiving woman would not be able to ask her husband to visit another woman on her own initiative like she did, wouldn¡¯t she? Even if she doesn¡¯t love him and doesn¡¯t care about him, she¡¯s not obligated to ask him to visit another woman.


    Seeing his astonishment, Cheng Lydia added, ¡°I just think June is so pathetic, you should go see her, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t fight with a patient.¡±


    Shen Ron held her fingertips up to brush over her pink lips and said helplessly, ¡°You¡¯re really weird enough to keep me in the dark.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to see her?¡± Cheng Lydia asked afterwards.


    ¡°Talk about it.¡± Shen Ron released her and mmed the door, ¡°Get out of the car, you¡¯re going to bete.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°Okay, take care on the road.¡± Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t understand exactly what was going through his mind, and certainly couldn¡¯t continue to advise him, pushing open the car door and getting out.


    Despite taking some verbal abuse from her colleagues, working here is quite fulfilling and Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t care. Besides, she didn¡¯te back to make herself happy at work, but to make it easier to take care of Yang June.


    In the less than two years that followed Yang June, she wanted to do her duty as a sister and be with her in her final days.


    In the afternoon after work, Cheng Lydia changed out of her work clothes and went to Yang June¡¯s hospital room to help her wipe herself, tidy up her room, and order a pot of moonflowers in full bloom from a nearby florist to ce on the windowsill.


    The whole ward is enlivened with the ent of moonflowers.


    When serving Yang June, Cheng Lydia felt as if she was back to the days when she was taking care of her mother, and she was also silently apanying her, even if she didn¡¯t get any response from her mother, she was extremely happy in her heart.


    Cheng Lydia helped Yang June pull the covers back on when she heard the door open from behind her.


    They thought it was Mrs. Yanging over, but when they turned around they saw Shen Ron standing in the doorway. A sh of surprise crossed his face and he said, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡±


    Today he said ¡®let¡¯s talk about it¡¯ and she thought that meant he wasn¡¯ting, but she didn¡¯t expect him toe over this afternoon. It seemed that his feelings for Yang June were always there, and Cheng Lydia, who had discovered thisyer of truth, was happy in her heart.


    He pronounces Yang June, which means his feelings for her haven¡¯t changed!


    Even though she couldn¡¯t tell him the truth now, couldn¡¯t be the person he was in his heart, though she was happy enough to feel his affection.


    Shen Ron surveyed the basin and towel at her side, and with a surprised look on his face, asked suspiciously, ¡°You¡¯re rubbing June down?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, I was bored waiting for you toe over anyway, so I came up to help her out.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there an escort?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been taking care of my mom for five years and I¡¯m a doctor, so no caregiver is more skilled than me.¡±


    No amount of good exnation could make Shen Ron understand Cheng Lydia¡¯s actions.


    He swept around the ward, tidier than when he¡¯d arrived earlier, then dropped his gaze to the bouquet of moonflowers on the windowsill.


    Bright bathing moonflower that looks like it was just plugged in.


    Cheng Lydia noticed that he was staring at the moonflower, as it were, and added, ¡°I thought it would make her feel better to put in some of her favorite flowers, and freshen the air.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Shen Ron asked as he grabbed her arm and sized her up, ¡°Lydia, what the hell are you trying to do? This is not in your character.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath and stared at him for a long moment before saying, ¡°Just think of me as wanting to take good care of her because I feel upset about stealing her happiness, I really mean no harm.¡±


    ¡°Is that all?¡± He asked, a reason that was somewhat justified.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s face eased and his tone followed suit, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel uneasy, June she is very kind and will not me you.¡±


    June is kind, in his heart, is June really kind? Kind enough to not care about people stealing men from her? Cheng Lydia mentallyughed bitterly.


    Exiting Yang June¡¯s hospital room and getting into the car, Cheng Lydia looked sideways at Shen Ron and hesitantly said, ¡°Can you take me on the same walk you and June took together?¡±


    She wanted to know about that past so badly, so badly that she and Shen Ron wanted to know a little bit about what she and Shen Ron had done back then. So much so that Shen Ron was already showing a face full of surprise, and she added without giving up, ¡°I want to go through it with you, too.¡±


    Shen Ron shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s been too long and a lot of things have changed.¡±


    ¡°A little bit would be nice.¡± She craved it a few times.


    ¡°Okay.¡± He finally nodded, starting the car and heading for the suburban side.


    As the car passed the west side of the city, Cheng Lydia noticed that the casino on the west side of the city was already under construction, Shen Ron slowed the car down and said to her softly in a sideways voice, ¡°It¡¯s not safe here under construction, let¡¯se back when it¡¯s built, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, sizing him up and asking, ¡°Is it true that you decided to make this a casino because of June?¡±


    ¡°Well, just to fulfill her dream while she¡¯s alive.¡±


    Was it her dream to make this a casino back then? Why didn¡¯t she remember anything about it herself? Even this ce felt foreign.


    Shen Ron is really a very good man, affectionate and willing to fight to the end against the olddy for the one he loves.


    ¡°Look, I told you we shouldn¡¯t havee.¡± Shen Ron said painfully as he raised his hand to gently uncover a tear that had identally slipped from the corner of her eye.


    Cheng Lydia was busy raising her hand to wipe her face, and felt the wetness on her face before she was surprised to realize that she was actually moved to tears.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry for identally being touched by your love.¡± She smiled apologetically.


    ¡°From what I remember, you weren¡¯t that emotional, what changed you.¡± He asked.


    Cheng Lydia thought about it, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because so much has happenedtely that it¡¯s be emotional.¡±


    ¡°So are we going to keep going?¡±


    ¡°Where to?¡± Cheng Lydia was a little confused.


    ¡°To the ce where June and I spent time together.¡±


    ¡°To.¡± Cheng Lydia said, almost without thinking.


    The car restarted and continued on to the western suburbs as Cheng Lydia looked in the rearview mirror at the fading construction site. She really wanted to tell Shen Ron that the June in the first ce was probably just a casual remark that didn¡¯t need to be taken too seriously.


    Fifteen minutester, the car pulled up in front of a smallpound that appeared to be deserted.


    The window slowly fell, a fresh scent of roses came through the window, and Cheng Lydia was instantly stunned by the roses that covered the wall.

 Chapter 138

    It was the first time she had seen so many roses, taking up almost the entire small yard of the house, the small red flowers embracing one another, blooming so brightly even in winter.


    ¡°Is this where June used to live?¡± Cheng Lydia asked, baffled.


    When she saw the yard full of roses, she already guessed it was, but she couldn¡¯t help but ask the question anyway.


    Shen Ron nodded, his grip on the steering wheel clenching little by little as fragments of memory flooded his mind and stung his heart. He inhaled softly with a sinking breath and said dully, ¡°Lydia, let¡¯s go.¡±


    He uttered this in an almost pleading voice.


    The bits and pieces of the past were like a thorn, a knife, and he couldn¡¯t bear the pain of being conked by memories, really couldn¡¯t.


    He shouldn¡¯t have brought her here, but it was useless to regret it now.


    For Cheng Lydia, who was sulking in that yard full of rosebuds, did not feel his eagerness to leave, but instead pushed open the car door and stepped down towards the rusted iron door.


    Cheng Lydia peered in on tiptoe, then lifted her hand and gave a gentle push on the iron door, which actually opened.


    The yard was almost paved with roses, leaving only a path to the house.


    ¡°Can Ie in and take a look?¡± Cheng Lydia whipped her head around, only to find Shen Ron half-bent over holding the car door, breathing heavily and with fine beads of sweat covering the corners of his forehead.


    ¡°Ron what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cheng Lydia rushed over in a panic and held his body.


    Shen Ron couldn¡¯t say yes to her and just felt bad and ufortable throughout.


    ¡°Where the hell are you not feeling well?¡± Cheng Lydia asked anxiously, seeing Shen Ron unable to say yes, as she helped him into the carriage, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡±


    ¡°No need for ¡­¡± Shen Ron tugged on her arm and pointed to the small cab under the steering wheel.


    Cheng Lydia quickly opened the cab, there was only a box of pills in it, she picked it up and it disyed the word ¡®aspirin¡¯, then she looked at his symptoms. Cheng Lydia was stunned, it was a medicine to prevent heart damage!


    A low grunt of pain from Shen Ron snapped her out of her daze and she hurriedly unscrewed the bottle and poured a pill from it into his mouth.


    After feeding Shen Ron his medicine, Cheng Lydia opened the car door and let him sit quietly in thepartment.


    Seeing Shen Ron¡¯s breathing gradually calm down, she breathed a quiet sigh of relief, her surprised gaze ncing over him for a long moment before she asked, ¡°You have a bad heart? Why haven¡¯t I ever heard you say that before?¡±


    The man she knew, the man she saw, had always been well and healthy, had never even had a cold!


    ¡°What? Regret marrying me?¡± Shen Ron, who had returned to normal, joked.


    ¡°Thanks for making jokes at this hour.¡± Cheng Lydia gave him an annoyed look and delicately wiped the beads of sweat off his face with a tissue, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°Nothing major, I guess it¡¯s rted to ustrophobia, I tend to lose my breath when I¡¯m nervous.¡± Shen Ron stroked her head, ¡°Didn¡¯t you also say that you didn¡¯t even notice it before? It proves that the chances of having an attack are very small, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°Is it really okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really okay.¡± Shen Ron, to prove he was okay, took the lead and stepped out of the carriage, ¡°Come on, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to look inside?¡±


    The small courtyard had been bought and tidied up by Mrs. Young four years ago, and had been left so empty for years, waiting for this day, the day Shen Ron would return.


    The door to the main house was likewise unlocked and opened with a slight push, the house covered in a thickyer of dust, Shen Ron shaking the spider flesh off the door with his hand and shielding Cheng Lydia¡¯s head with the other.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    The house was still furnished, only it no longer worked, and a feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu hit Cheng Lydia as she surveyed her surroundings, then turned on her heels and headed for a nearby bedroom.


    In all her years, she had never had this feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu about any matter, except today.


    The feeling was so amazing, it seemed like he had lived here for a very long time indeed, so long that even his amnesia felt familiar.


    ¡°That¡¯s the bedroom June put me in in the first ce.¡± Shen Ron nced around, nothing had changed, except that the top of the windowsill had been covered with roses and the light was much dimmer.


    The setting sun nted in from the distant sky, carrying with it sshes of flowery shadows.


    ¡°Does she pick a fresh bunch of roses and put them on the windowsill every day?¡± Cheng Lydia asked, turning back.


    ¡°How do you know?¡± Shen Ron gaped at her in surprise.


    Cheng Lydia smiled slightly, ¡°Because I would have done the same thing in my ce.¡±


    She imagined how happy and joyful she must have been back then, picking roses inside the yard every day and cing them on Shen Ron¡¯s windowsill!


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath and turned to walk out of the bedroom in the direction of the second floor.


    She found a random door and pushed it open to enter.


    Cheng Tian no longer remembered the scene when the photo was taken, but could imagine that the scene must have been extremely happy as well.


    ¡°Can I take this photo with me?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    She had seen her old self in Miss Muzi¡¯s phone and in Yang June¡¯s photo album, but she had never had even one in her own hands. Especially pictures like the one in front of her with Shen Ron, she would love to keep one around.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t understand why she wanted to take the photo away, I should say there was so much about her that he didn¡¯t understandtely, instead he didn¡¯t want to specte on anything and just gave a slight nod, ¡°As long as you like it.¡±


    Cheng Lydia reached down and took the picture of the two of them off the wall and carefully ced it in her bag, turning to Shen Ron, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Ron took her by the shoulders and headed downstairs.


    The sun had already set when I walked out of the yard, and the garden was still full of roses that were still swaying and growing.


    ¡°The roses are blooming better here than at Shen Mansion, let¡¯s pick a bunch and go back and set up our bedroom.¡± Cheng Lydia broke away from Shen Ron¡¯s arm around her shoulders and took the lead in front of the patch of roses.


    ¡°Careful of the sticking.¡± Shen Ron warned, then folded back inside and retrieved a pair of already rusted scissors from inside the drawer.


    He walked up beside Cheng Lydia and said, ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia pointed to the roses taller than her head, ¡°The pretty ones up there are out of my reach.¡±


    ¡°So let me help you.¡±


    ¡°Are you able to hold?¡±


    ¡°Just try it.¡± Shen Ron pulled her behind him and held out his long, slender arm, barely able.


    He handed the cut flower branch to Cheng Lydia, who took it, put it to her nose and smelled it, smiling with a happy face, ¡°It smells good.¡±


    Seeing the smile on her face, Shen Ron couldn¡¯t help but smile along with her and turned back to continue cutting the flowering branches.


    Cheng Lydia looked up as she sorted through his cuttings and asked, ¡°Did June nt all these flowers?¡±


    Shen Ron froze, he wasn¡¯t particrly sure.


    When he arrived, several nts had already grown in the yard, andter he nted some one after another with Yang June, filling up the yard under the wall before he left.


    And he had been gone for a decade or so afterwards, and he was not sure what kind of changes this small courtyard had gone through, but looking at the growth of these flowers, it just looked like they were some years old.


    Not getting an answer from him, Cheng Lydia lifted her small face to look at the baffled man and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, I was thinking that June and I must have nted these flowers together back in the day, but I¡¯m not a hundred percent sure since I haven¡¯t been here in over a decade either.¡± Shen Ron smiled and shook his head, lifting his hand to cut a branch.


    Cheng Lydia was slightly surprised by his answer, so many flowers had actually been nted by her and him together, it did mean a lot, it was touching to think about.


    Not paying enough attention, her index finger was identally stabbed by a flower thorn and she let out an ¡®ahh¡¯.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ron turned around in a panic and dropped the scissors to cup her hand.


    Beads of blood seeped from the jade-like fingers.


    ¡°Why are you so careless?¡± Shen Ron took her index finger and took it into his mouth.


    ¡°My hands are dirty ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand was already in his mouth before the words to stop it could be said. Looking at him in a serious manner, she was a little embarrassed and a little warm at the same time.


    It was true that her hands were not clean, she had touched them here and there and had not washed them since she had left work. But Shen Ron didn¡¯t mind, just wanted to hurry up and help her suck out the germs inside the wound.


    Shen Ron let go of her hand and asked gently, ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    ¡°It didn¡¯t hurt at all.¡± Yes, it didn¡¯t hurt at all, instead it feltfortable and happy.


    ¡°Better let me do it, and you take a seat next to me.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s really okay, I¡¯ll be careful now.¡±


    ¡°So stubborn.¡± Shen Ron flexed his fingers and flicked her forehead, shaking his head helplessly.


    Even his rant was warming, and Cheng Lydia smiled warmly.


    After cutting the roses, Shen Ron then cut off all the thorns on the underside of the branches, tied them with string and handed them to Cheng Lydia, smiling, ¡°There you go.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia took the bunch of roses in her arms and smelled them down, ¡°It smells so good.¡±


    Seeing her satisfied smile, Shen Ron couldn¡¯t help but lose his smile, ¡°You¡¯re still easily satisfied.¡±


    ¡°I think you cut it even more beautifully than the ones sold in the flower shop.¡± Cheng Lydia said from the bottom of her heart.


    Shen Ron rubbed a hand through her hair and nced up at the sky, ¡°Come on, it¡¯s gettingte.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded and the two walked together towards the entrance of the courtyard.


    Getting into the car, Cheng Lydia still didn¡¯t want to put the rose in her arms down as the car slowly started and drove away from the small courtyard full of rosebuds.


    Cheng Lydia thought Shen Ron would go straight home, but the car stopped less than three minutes after she pulled out, and she bent her head and looked through the window to see that the car was actually parked in front of a school.


    Shen Ron gripped the steering wheel and didn¡¯t turn the car off, but gazed sideways at her and asked, ¡°This is where June and I used to y ball together, want to go down and see it?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, she wanted to retrace her steps wherever she and Shen Ron had been together.


    Seeing her nod, Shen Ron locked the car at the curb and led her inside the campus.

 Chapter 139

    Hand in hand, Cheng Lydia had just entered the school when she saw a young man with a round head and a round face sizing her up. She leaned ufortably towards Shen Ron and looked down to avoid the other man¡¯s gaze.


    She didn¡¯t know the man, but the other man seemed to know her, and she didn¡¯t know whether she should face him as Cheng Lydia or as Yang June, so she just pretended not to know him.


    The young man had gotten closer and stormed out in surprise, ¡°Hey, aren¡¯t you the famous little pepper in our ss? What¡¯s the name again ¡­?¡±


    Cheng Lydia panicked and gave him a small smile, ¡°My name is Yang June.¡±


    ¡°Yang June? Is that right ¡­?¡± The young man scratched his round head, for a moment he could not remember what her name was, but soon he did not dwell on what Cheng Lydia¡¯s name really was, but smiled and said, ¡°I am Liu Xiaofat ah, we have done a lot of fights back then, you do not recognize me now? Oh, no wonder, if it wasn¡¯t for this brother beside you, I wouldn¡¯t have recognized you either, the little girl has changed quite a lot, I don¡¯t recognize her at all!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everyone¡¯s changed a lot.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled dryly and asked politely, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen you in so long, where have you been hanging outtely?¡±


    ¡°Me? I¡¯m taking over my dad¡¯spany, of course.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s quite all right.¡±


    ¡°By the way, I¡¯m in a bit of a hurry, so leave me a number and I¡¯ll buy you dinner some time.¡±


    ¡°Good ¡­ ah.¡± Cheng Lydia took out her phone and was about to dial Fatty Liu¡¯s number when she was stopped back by Shen Ron.


    ¡°No need to leave a phone number, she¡¯s my wife now.¡± Shen Ron announced with a calm look on his face.


    Fatty Liu took a look at Shen Ron, the experience of being subdued by Shen Ron within one move was still in his mind back then, and he certainly did not dare to provoke him. However, what he found new was that Cheng Lydia had actually gotten married, and was still married to this brother.


    Cheng Lydia was a little embarrassed and a little ufortable.


    Liu Xiaofang was also a bit resentful and left after waving at Cheng Lydia.


    Once Liu Xiaofang left, Shen Ron took the initiative to exin, ¡°He was in the same ss as June, and he often bullied June because of his family¡¯s money, and the two of them had quite a few fights.¡±


    ¡°The family is rich?¡±


    ¡°Not bad, the family owns a garment factory.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s mind had been clear, it seemed she hadn¡¯t been bullied much as a child because of her family.


    Shen Ron took Cheng Lydia for a wander around inside the campus and spent a few moments at the courts before walking out together.


    As the car started again, Shen Ron asked Cheng Lydia sideways, ¡°What do you want to eatter?¡±


    It was already dark, and the time for dinner had long since arrived.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Cheng Lydia said indifferently.


    After grabbing a quick bite to eat outside, the two headed back to Shen Mansion, where the olddy saw the two returning together, Cheng Lydia with flowers in her arms, and asked with delight, ¡°Those are beautiful flowers, did Ron give them to you?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nced at Shen Ron and nodded, sort of a gift from him.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, a young couple should love each other and have a good time.¡± Mrs. Shen asked with concern, ¡°By the way, have you eaten? I¡¯ll ask the kitchen to make something to eat?¡±


    ¡°No, we¡¯ve already eaten.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s fine, then hurry up and go to your room and rest.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re going up, then.¡± Shen Ron took Cheng Lydia by the shoulders and headed for the second floor.


    Cheng Lydia inserted the bunch of roses into a vase, watered it, and ced it in the center of the bedroom.


    With the ent of the roses, the bedroom looks a little more vibrant and soothing than before.


    Apanied by the scent of roses, Cheng Lydia drifted off to sleep after a tiring day, and after an unknown amount of time, she felt something moving on her body and couldn¡¯t shake it off.


    She opened her eyelids in a ghostly manner, and when she came into contact with Shen Ron¡¯s lust-tinged eyes, her sleep instantly cleared half of her mind and she opened her mouth to call out, ¡°Ron ¡­¡±


    He let out a soft ¡®mmm¡¯, hisrge warm palms roaming over her body, eventually moving to her eyes and saying in a dumb voice, ¡°Close them.¡±


    Cheng Lydia closed her eyes good-naturedly, she was too embarrassed to have to face him at a time like this.


    The next moment, his kisses fell like rain on her skin ¡­


    Cheng Lydia changed the fresh roses in Yang June¡¯s ward as usual, rubbed her body and talked with her.


    There was a knock at the door of the ward and Cheng Lydia thought it was the nursingdy, so she did not turn around but kept her head down and continued to cut Yang June¡¯s fingernails.


    It was only after the startling realization that the door to the ward was clearly open, but there was no movement, that he turned his head.


    Appearing in front of her was a strange man with a long, lifted body and handsome face.


    The man was probably in his early thirties, his expression t, his deep gaze falling on the face of Yang June in the hospital bed.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± She stood up abruptly from her chair, sized up the man, and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    The man finally moved his gaze from Yang June to Cheng Lydia¡¯s face and smiled ndly at her, ¡°I heard you had memory loss, so it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you?¡±


    ¡°My name is Wang Boyce.¡±


    Wang Boyce? Cheng Lydia recalled in her mind that the man in front of her was indeed unfamiliar in her only five years of memory, but the name Wang Boyce ¡­


    ¡°I¡¯m June¡¯s half-brother, and I covered for you guys a lot of the time when you and June were sneaking out.¡± Wang Boyce tugged his lips into a slight smile.


    However, even with a smile, Cheng Lydia still felt the coldness permeating his face.


    She suddenly remembered that she had met the name within Yang June¡¯s journal.


    But she remembers that Yang June didn¡¯t like this brother of hers, and the words reveal her dislike for him.


    ¡°Hello.¡± Cheng Lydia returned his polite smile with a quizzical tone, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever seen you visit June before.¡±


    Wang Boyce nodded, ¡°I left the country the second month June was married and have not returned during that time until today.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia always felt that there was a story in it when she heard him say that, but because of the rustiness between her and Wang Boyce, she didn¡¯t continue to ask, but said to him, ¡°Then you stay here with June, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Cheng Lydia gave him a small nod and took a step towards the door of the ward.


    As she passed Wang Boyce¡¯s side, her wrist suddenly tightened and she was stunned for a moment, looking down at Wang Boyce¡¯srge palm gripping her wrist and then looking up at him in surprise.


    What¡¯s he doing here?


    Wang Boyce turned his face sideways and stared at her, ¡°I¡¯m here to see you.¡±


    ¡°Looking for me?¡± Cheng Lydia froze again.


    ¡°Looking for a favor.¡±


    Cheng Lydia grew more and more puzzled and said, ¡°What kind of favor?¡±


    Wang Boyce took her palm and in his other hand, as if by magic, he added a sealed ss vial and ced it in her palm saying in one word, ¡°Help me inject this into her veins in one month.¡±


    Cheng Lydia suddenly retracted her palm, but Wang Boyce clutched it tightly, and if it wasn¡¯t for Wang Boyce, the bottle would probably have fallen to the ground. And Wang Boyce also expected her to react in this way, so he reacted faster than her.


    Cheng Lydia blushed slightly and stared at him, ¡°What the hell do you want?¡±


    ¡°In a month June will either be dead or awake, but either oue will be a relief for her.¡±


    ¡°Die ¡­?¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t let her die.¡±


    With that, she red at him indignantly and questioned, ¡°Why on earth did you do that? Even if June hates you, you can¡¯t do this to her!¡±


    Nasty ¡­ Wang Boyce heart tightened, indifferent gaze swept to the bed Yang June, gritted his teeth and sneered, ¡°What else can I do? I want her to die, I want to hog the Yang family¡¯s property, and when she dies, the Yang family is mine.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart instantly chilled.


    Wang Boyce then spoke, ¡°It took me over four whole years for this bottle of medicine, and what I gave she will never see because in her mind, I am such an all-around evil person.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s brain was muddled by his words, what the hell was he talking about!


    Wang Boyce turned to her abruptly, ¡°When June dies, you and Shen Ron will no longer be in the way.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to get in the way, I just want her to be okay.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, she had never wanted to get Yang June killed, not before, and even less now.


    ¡°Want her to be well? All the more reason to get the drugs in her then.¡± Wang Boyce sneered, ¡°If you¡¯re really that great, then do as I say and maybe she¡¯ll wake up in a month.¡±


    ¡°Do you want June alive or dead?¡±


    ¡°Live.¡±


    ¡°Can I trust you?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, June will live less than two more years at best, and will still die as usual.¡±


    ¡°I need to know the ingredients and nature of this medicine.¡± Cheng Lydia sized him up for a long moment before speaking hesitantly.


    She didn¡¯t entirely believe Wang Boyce¡¯s words; after all, she didn¡¯t know him or know him well.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need, and with Yahn¡¯s watermentary it may not be researched.¡± Wang Boyce swept Yang June away once more and turned towards the door of the ward.


    Cheng Lydia raised her voice at his back and asked, ¡°If you really care about June, why don¡¯t you stay here with her a little longer?¡±


    Wang Boyce¡¯s steps stopped slightly as Cheng Lydia continued, ¡°After four years of not seeing her, don¡¯t you miss her at all?¡±


    Responding to her were the fading footsteps of Wang Boyce.


    Cheng Lydia took a light breath and lifted the vial of medicine in her hand a hair¡¯s breadth higher, peering at it intently.


    The ck bottle, with no word-for-word instructions, is impossible to see with the naked eye.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia put down the pill bottle, stepped over to Yang June¡¯s bed, leaned down to survey her and asked, ¡°June, do you trust your Boyce brother?¡±


    Yang June, of course, could not respond to her, nor could she give her an answer.


    The door to the ward, however, was thrown open at that moment, and Cheng Lydia was startled and looked up at the door.


    Lady Yang stepped in front of her and reached out to snatch the medicine bottle out of her hand.


    ¡°Mrs. Young, you ¡­ are.¡± Cheng Lydia froze, sizing her up in surprise.


    When did she get here? Did she already know about Wang Boyceing here?


    Mrs. Yang squeezed the medicine bottle with an indifferent face and said, ¡°Wang Boyce¡¯s words can¡¯t be trusted, don¡¯t believe him.¡±


    She really knew what Wang Boyce was up to with this.


    Cheng Lydia was silent for a moment and said, ¡°I want to know if the ¡­ rtionship between Wang Boyce and June is as bad as June¡¯s diary says it is or not.¡±


    Mrs. Yang also had some silence before she replied, ¡°Wang Boyce likes June, but June likes Shen Ron, Wang Boyce has always been rather self-pitying because of his status, and I never intended to marry June to him, a man who became hateful out of love, do you think he will help June? ¡±


    So that¡¯s it!


    No wonder she had just seen something different in Wang Boyce¡¯s eyes, and tragically he was reluctant to give Yang June more than a passing nce.


    ¡°I feel that to hate out of love may not be true hate, and perhaps you could try to trust him.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not gambling to lose money, it¡¯s gambling to lose June¡¯s life.¡± Mrs. Yang put the medicine bottle into her bag, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about this, and don¡¯t tell Shen Ron, my own daughter will decide for herself.¡±


    After Mrs. Yang had said so, Cheng Lydia could not say anything else, and after nodding gently, she turned around and walked out of Yang June¡¯s ward.


    Shen Ron was already waiting downstairs when Cheng Lydia got down to the first floor, and she pulled open the passenger side seat door and got in, saying, ¡°Sorry to keep you waiting.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s early anyway.¡± Shen Ron started the car.


    As the car pulled out of the hospital, Shen Ron asked her sideways, ¡°Want to go home and eat or eat out?¡±


    ¡°Go home and eat, it¡¯s cleaner at home.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Ron drove the car in the direction of home.


    Cheng Lydia looked sideways at Shen Ron, mentally thinking about Wang Boyce as she hesitated to tell him about today¡¯s events.


    ¡°Why are you staring at me like that?¡± Shen Ron felt one her gaze and tugged his lips up in a smile.


    ¡°Wanted to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    Cheng Lydia hesitated for a moment before asking, ¡°Do you know the man Wang Boyce?¡±


    Surprised, Shen Ron looked at her and asked, ¡°Why are you asking about him all of a sudden?¡±


    ¡°He went to see June in the hospital today, but there was some odd behavior, especially the way he treated June.¡±


    Shen Ron nodded and smiled lightly, ¡°He¡¯s finally back home.¡±


    After a pause, he added, ¡°I¡¯m not very familiar with him, I only met him once when I first went up to the Yang family to propose marriage, but I could see that his feelings for June were not like that of a brother, but rather like lovers. He left the country the second month after June and I got married, and didn¡¯te back until today.¡±


    ¡°So ¡­ what do you think he¡¯s out of the country for?¡±


    ¡°Who knows?¡± Shen Ron shrugged, ¡°After all, I don¡¯t know him well enough to think about getting to know him.¡±


    Cheng Lydia thought for a moment and added, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s credible to say that he went abroad to research a treatment drug for Yang June?¡±


    Shen Ron was surprised again, he had never thought of the possibility, but he knew that Wang Boyce had been interested in medicine since he was a child, only to be forced into working for The Yang Family.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing untrustworthy about it, the magic of love.¡± Shen Ron asked her, ¡°Did Wang Boyce tell you something?¡±


    Cheng Lydia remembered Mrs. Yang¡¯s instructions not to tell Shen Ron. as she did, she shook her head, ¡°Not really, it was my own guess.¡±


    Shen Ron smiled and didn¡¯t say anything else.


    When Shen Ron pulled up in front of a supermarket, Cheng Lydia scanned the window and was about to ask a question when Shen Ron smiled and said, ¡°Suddenly I miss the days when I lived in Tai On Drama, when you cooked and I washed the dishes and there was no one else to disturb me.¡±


    He meant ¡­ Cheng Lydia got it instantly.


    Ruiz smiled back and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to buy more bowls back, and ones that are resistant to breaking.¡±


    ¡°So distrustful of your husband.¡± Shen Ron rubbed his hand on the top of her head and fell pushing the door open first to get out of the car.


    Cheng Lydia followed and got out of the car, taking his arm and heading inside the supermarket.

 Chapter 140

    The two picked out fresh meat and sparse vegetables in the food section, and Shen Ron habitually went for the dumplings, and Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t stop him, saying with a smile, ¡°We¡¯ll eat tonight, and I¡¯ll make you dumplings in the morning.¡±


    ¡°No problem.¡± Shen Ron asked, ¡°By the way, you¡¯re off tomorrow, right?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°Double-time.¡±


    ¡°Then we should n where we¡¯re going to y.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ve got so much time on your hands this weekend?¡±


    ¡°Being in my position, you can control yourself if you want to be busy or idle.¡±


    ¡°So where does ¡­ go from here?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go to the Anseong Resort too?¡± Shen Ron said.


    Cheng Lydia was surprised, ¡°Why?¡±


    Shen Ron smiled, ¡°Last time I went there, I felt that the view was good, but I just didn¡¯t see it properly when I came and went in a hurry, and I was thinking that I must go there once in the future with my own love.¡±


    His own lover ¡­ Cheng Lydia was touched in a small way by his words.


    She nodded, ¡°Yeah, we¡¯ll go to the Anjo Resort then.¡±


    Last time, because she was with Gu William and had things on her mind, she hadn¡¯t been able to enjoy the scenery there, much less have a good time. She would be happy to make another trip with Shen Ron.


    When he got home, Cheng Lydia was busy with dinner in the kitchen, Shen Ron sat on the living room sofa and scanned the channels with the rocker, but there was nothing he wanted to watch, so he walked into the kitchen and took Cheng Lydia¡¯s shoulder and said with a light smile, ¡°Let me help you with something.¡±


    ¡°No, you go watch TV.¡± Cheng Lydia returned and pushed him toward the door.


    It wasn¡¯t that she was considerate of him, but she really didn¡¯t believe he could help herself in any way, and someone who couldn¡¯t even wash a bowl well would easily help by asking him to help with the cooking instead.


    Shen Ron circled back in a roundabout way, insisting, ¡°There¡¯s no good shows, so I¡¯d better help you cook along.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was about to decline when Shen Ron added, ¡°They say cooking with your own hands smells especially good, and I want to try it.¡±


    This method worked, and Cheng Lydia gave up on the eviction.


    She scanned around and couldn¡¯t really find any work for him to do, as she grabbed a garlic from the counter and shoved it into his hand, ¡°You peel the garlic for me.¡±


    Shen Ron took the garlic and scanned it down, ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be a little too much of a big deal?¡±


    ¡°No. Peeling garlic is also a technical task, and it¡¯s easy to prick your nails if you don¡¯t peel it well.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay then.¡± Shen Ron walked somewhat deted out of the kitchen and sat down at the table to peel the garlic. He actually preferred to be at the helm of the stir-fry, but nah, his little wife simply couldn¡¯t trust him.


    Peeling garlic is not an easy job, Shen Ron did not finish peeling one after half a day, finally gave up and raised his voice and shouted inside the kitchen, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to watch TV.¡±


    Cheng Lydiaughed, knew this would be the oue!


    She responded and continued with the task at hand.


    Life for two was indeed much freer than it had been at Shen Mansion, and her heart actually missed the little time she had spent living here with Shen Ron.


    Cheng Lydia soon had the meal on the table, and she chuckled as she slipped a piece of rib into Shen Ron¡¯s bowl, ¡°Try it and see if it tastes better when you make it yourself.¡±


    Shen Ron took a bite and nodded, ¡°Indeed, and next time I¡¯ll peel your garlic for you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, just don¡¯t get halfway through peeling and getzy.¡±


    ¡°Definitely not.¡±


    Cheng Lydia slid another piece of rib into his bowl, ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s good, and go to bed early when you¡¯re done.¡±


    ¡°Why do you want to go to bed early?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we going out tomorrow? You¡¯re not talking about it for fun, are you?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Shen Ron offered her a piece as well, ¡°You eat more too.¡±


    After dinner, Cheng Lydia of course did not ask Shen Ron to wash the dishes, as Shen Ron is a man who does big things, she felt no need to bother him with household chores, and there were not many dishes for two people anyway.


    Shen Ron was booked on the 7:00am flight the next morning, the same flight he took with Gu Williamst time.


    Shen Ron offers to fly his own private jet, and Cheng Lydia thinks about his ustrophobia and thinks about it.


    Cheng Lydia sat on the lounge chair next to the entrance, watching Shen Ron¡¯s busy figure punching his boarding pass and checking his luggage, and watching some nymphomaniac girls throwing their eyes at him, her heart was warmed and some small touch was growing.


    The ne cut through the sky and shot up into the clouds, approaching in the direction of An City.


    Lydia twisted her head to look at Shen Ron and took his palm in her own small hand, remembering his dislike of flying, remembering his fear of encountering strong currents.


    ¡°Anseong is close, it¡¯s just over an hour¡¯s flight.¡± As if to reassure him, she said softly.


    Shen Ron felt her thoughts and sped his backhand around her ten fingers with a clear smile.


    The two of them just held hands and held them all the way until the nended steadily at Ancheng Airport, and only then did they let go of each other


    , following the flow of people towards the exit.


    It¡¯s still the same beautiful resort, still the same blue ocean view, but a different mood.


    Cheng Lydia took Shen Ron¡¯s arm and walked slowly on the soft beach like so many ordinary lovers.


    The beautiful sunset stretched the two of them, surrounded by gold and feeling like a bath in a dream.


    Cheng Lydia, on the other hand, looked at Shen Ron, who was on the phone with Assistant Peng, and his serious look was both also extremely beautiful. And she, just apanying his side, even if she didn¡¯t say a word, it didn¡¯t matter.


    He would stop with her when she bent down to pick up shells, and when she tried to step on the wave, he would take her away from the edge where there was a wave for fear she would be cold. When she protested, he would stroke her head like a child and give her a small smile.


    Finally, he finished his work and took the phone off his ear.


    ¡°Sorry, something went wrong at work.¡± He said.


    ¡°Is it serious?¡± Cheng Lydia asked worriedly.


    He shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s not serious, just a littleplicated.¡±


    ¡°So, do you want to rush back?¡± As far as she could remember, Shen Ron had always been a work-first person.


    Shen Ron did dotingly flick a finger on her forehead, ¡°There¡¯s no end to the money, and there¡¯s no end to the work.¡±


    ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t understand that.¡± Cheng Lydiaughed and rubbed her forehead.


    ¡°Nothing can change our travel ns for the next two days.¡± Shen Ron gave her a small smile, bent down to pick up a small shell and handed it to her, ¡°Does this qualify?¡±


    The shell was small, nothing special, and at first nce it was picked over, but because he picked it up, Cheng Lydia graciously included it in the stic bag.


    ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve ever picked this up.¡± Shen Ron meant that he wasn¡¯t to me for picking it up badly.


    Cheng Lydia stopped in her tracks and turned her head to survey him, ¡°You and June ¡­ haven¡¯t been collecting shells together?¡±


    ¡°There are no shells on the beach in LS City.¡± Shen Ron smiled and twisted his head to look at her, ¡°She and I don¡¯t spend a lot of time together and do very little.¡±


    ¡°Less than a month?¡±


    ¡°Less than that, then he left the country, and when he came back again, it wasn¡¯t long before June had an ident.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at his bemused eyes and patted his hand a little heartily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have mentioned her.¡±


    She only wanted to know a little more about the past between him and June without taking care of his mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t really care.¡± Shen Ron looked up and swept ahead, smiling, ¡°We¡¯vee a long way, are you sure you want to keep going?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked ahead with him, and indeed had gone so far that she might not be able to return to her dwelling at dark if she went on like this.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid if you keep walking like that, you¡¯ll be too tired to walk back to your ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, big deal, you carry me.¡± Cheng Lydia pointed a jaw at a small couple in front of her, ¡°Look at them, how harmonious they are.¡±


    It was a young couple, the boy carrying the girl on his back, both of them with cheerful faces.


    Shen Ron said indifferently, ¡°Carrying you is nothing, I¡¯m just afraid you¡¯ll be embarrassed.¡±


    ¡°Why am I embarrassed?¡±


    ¡°Because ¡­ well, we¡¯re not little youngsters anymore.¡±


    ¡°Who said that, I feel pretty young.¡± Cheng Lydia patted him on the shoulder and gestured for him to crouch down, ¡°Come on, Uncle.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an uncle?¡± A certain someone was not satisfied with that positioning.


    Cheng Lydiaughed, ¡°It¡¯s almost three years old, what¡¯s it not if it¡¯s an uncle?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be nice don¡¯t irritate me or I won¡¯t think of jumping into the sea, and with you on my back.¡± He held her legs as she wrapped her arms around his neck andughed with a cheerful smile, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not too bad to die with you.¡±


    Shen Ron, slightly startled, released her from her back and helped her to her feet, surveying her with a straight face.


    Cheng Lydia was also shocked to realize what she had just said, and at that moment, being looked at by him in this way, she was a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Did I ¡­ confess too directly? s, it seems that I am more little girl than little girls, you ¡­¡±


    The next moment, her lips were gagged and her body was swept into his arms.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s be young together.¡± Shen Ron whispered in her ear before kissing again.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    The warm touch, the unique scent, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart fluttered and she was instantly captured by his lips. After being together for so long, she was still as easily conquered by a kiss as a little girl, and she, for one, just loved the way she was so raw and shy, so pure that she waspassionate.


    Cheng Lydia reached out her arms and gently wrapped them around his waist, responding to his hot, deep kiss.


    There were quite a few people rxing on the beach, and there was no shortage of couples showing intimacy, but the group¡¯s eyes could not help but be drawn to Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia who were kissing intimately, not hiding the envy in their eyes.


    Handsome men and beautiful women neverck an audience.


    It was hard to kiss enough before Shen Ron let go of Cheng Lydia¡¯s lips and rested his forehead against hers, smiling lightly, ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve kissed a woman openly on the beach, thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m still the same, thanks to you.¡± Cheng Lydia covered her pretty face with the palm of her hand, surrounded by onlookers, feeling so humiliated.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do that, people will mistake us for cheating on each other.¡± Shen Ron grabbed her palm off her face and smiled as he ced a kiss on his lips.


    ¡°I feel more humiliated than cheating.¡±


    ¡°Who was it that just said they were young? Why are you acting so old fashioned now?¡± He taunted.


    ¡°But that¡¯s too young.¡±


    ¡°It seems you still have to keep practicing in that area.¡±


    ¡°Spoken like you¡¯re letting go.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m open to any scale as long as you cooperate.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron! That¡¯s enough of you!¡± Cheng Lydia feigned and pped her hand on his arm, her whole little face scarlet with shame.


    Shen Ronughed harshly, looking at her cute, living little girl mentality. He bent down and pointed to his back, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    ¡°No more of that nonsense.¡±


    ¡°No more talk.¡±


    Cheng Lydia then leaned onto his back and hugged him, her small face pressed against the side of his face, smiling warmly. Unable to resist, she ced a kiss on his cheek, ¡°Shen Ron, no matter who lives in your heart, I still love you.¡±


    Hearing her confession so directly for the first time, a sh of surprise shed across Shen Ron¡¯s handsome face, then he smiled softly and twisted his head to give her a kiss on the lips, ¡°No matter who lives in my heart, you must be the second woman I fall in love with in my life, there will never be a third.¡±


    ¡°I was just responding to a confession of love, you don¡¯t have to respond to me.¡± She huffed touched.


    ¡°I am, however, a serious book.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Shen Ron turned his head sideways and pouted his mouth at her touched pretty face, and Cheng Lydia smiled slightly and leaned in for a kiss.


    She kissed him softly, not quite finished yet she had to let him go, after all, he was still walking with her on his back.


    Dinner was at a seafood restaurant with a stunning view of the sea.


    Cheng Tian felt like he hadn¡¯t had such a good appetite for a long time, and the sashimi he didn¡¯t like to eat on a regr basis felt kind of delicious tonight, so eating was about mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s rare to see you so pleased with a restaurant.¡± Shen Ron leaned over and wiped the sauce from her mouth with a paper towel; the more she ate, the more he felt aplished.


    ¡°Yeah, this restaurant is really good, why didn¡¯t you think sost time?¡± Cheng Lydia gave him a piece of shrimp meat, ¡°You eat more too.¡±


    ¡°Last time? Meaning the time with Gu William?¡± Shen Ron took the shrimp she handed him, and he had actually eaten quite a bit of it tonight.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded sheepishly, feeling like she was really braking the scenery a bit, why mention that part when she had nothing better to do.


    ¡°Eat this one too?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but it feltpletely different thest time I ate it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s natural, after all, it¡¯s sneaking in behind my back.¡± Heughed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be so hard on yourself.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Even if it is, it¡¯s for you to sacrifice yourself toe.¡±


    ¡°And you have the nerve to say that if it weren¡¯t for the number of women around Gu William, you would have been eaten by him long ago.¡± Shen Ron habitually flicked his finger on her forehead.


    He was still upset at the mention of that incident.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think Gu William is as bad as you think, he¡¯s still behaving quite like a gentleman.¡± Cheng Lydia said truthfully.


    Shen Ron raised his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Excuse me honey, do you think it¡¯s okay topliment another man in front of your own husband?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just being honest.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not allowed either.¡±

 Chapter 141

    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t say anything is all.¡± Cheng Lydia put down her knife and fork and drew a paper towel to wipe the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Had enough?¡±


    ¡°Eat up.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Ron beckoned the waiter to settle the bill and handed him a gold card.


    It was an expensive meal, but well worth it, especially after seeing how cheerfully Cheng Lydia ate.


    Being so full and early, Cheng Lydia suggested walking back to the vi.


    Shen Ron naturally did not object, and the two walked forward arm in arm, talking andughing in the somewhat cool sea breeze.


    It was still a little chilly and Shen Ron looked down at her and asked, ¡°Is it cold?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°It feels sofortable.¡±


    ¡°Just love the beach that much?¡±


    ¡°I love it, just looking at the blue and empty sea is so rxing, my dream as a child was to live by the sea, to wake up every morning to the sound of the waves, to go to sleep at night to the sound of the waves, and to sit in the window when I was depressed to look at the sea and blow the wind.¡± Cheng Lydia smiles and pulls her hair from her cheeks to her ears, ¡°Of course, there would have to be a loved one around, and preferably a lovely pair of children, if I could live thatfortably for once in my life, it would be enough.¡±


    ¡°Satisfied with such a small dream?¡± Shen Ron looked at her askance.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a small dream at all, and I think dreams, well, they¡¯re just something you can only think about in your dreams.¡±


    ¡°No need to think about it in your dreams, I¡¯ll make it happen for you soon enough, but it will require your cooperation.¡±


    ¡°My fit?¡± Cheng Lydia wondered.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, after all, I can¡¯t manage this childbirth thing alone.¡±


    It turned out he was referring to the child, and Cheng Lydia was speechless.


    ¡°Forget it, I was just saying that.¡±


    ¡°What? Not going to have two cute kids?¡±


    ¡°No, I just don¡¯t think you should leave Shen Mansion behind and go live in a ce like that, after all, Grandma is so old.¡± She didn¡¯t want him to leave his family and Shen Mansion because of his dream.


    Shen Ron, however, smiled indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay to go back once in a while, just like we live in the Thaumaturgical Residence.¡±


    This feels so far away, it¡¯s better to talk about it when the timees.


    Cheng Lydia looks up at the sky, there are more stars and brighter than in LS City, a great ce for a vacation indeed!


    Because they were so tired from the night¡¯s tossing and turning, it was nearly noon when the two woke up the next day, and Cheng Lydia rose from Shen Ron¡¯s arms, startled by the time on the wall.


    ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock.¡± She tossed and turned to get up, only to be pulled back under the covers by Shen Ron.


    His face was buried in her shoulder¡¯s capaciousness, and his slurred voice came out, ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re here to travel, not to sleep.¡± Cheng Lydia was speechless.


    Although she felt it was too bad to use the time to sleep, seeing Shen Ron¡¯s still sleepy look, she finally couldn¡¯t bear to push him awake and touched his face with her small hand, letting him continue to sleep on her shoulder.


    Gradually, Cheng Lydia also fell back to sleep.


    It was lunch time when he woke up again, this time Shen Ron woke up first, he pinched Cheng Lydia¡¯s tiny nose with his hand and leaned down to her ear, ¡°Hey! Who just said we were here on vacation?¡±


    Cheng Lydia, disturbed, flung her hands away from him and rubbed herself into his arms like a kitten.


    Sleep, however, was drawing away little by little, and she opened her eyes to see his spring-like face close at hand.


    ¡°Awake?¡± He asked.


    ¡°Well, I was woken up by you.¡± Cheng Lydia tilted her little face up slightly, and Shen Ron took it in stride, kissing her on the lips as she did, in a long, mid-afternoon kiss.


    As their lips loosened, Cheng Lydia scanned the time on the wall again and it was actually after 12 noon.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we pack our bags and go straight home?¡± Cheng Lydia sighed regretfully.


    Shen Ron shook his head, ¡°I booked tickets for the evening, we¡¯ll rent a yacht for the afternoon and go out to sea, then have dinner before we leave.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Out to sea, huh?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    ¡°Well, not like?¡±


    ¡°Love it.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded and asked in surprise, ¡°You really know how to drive a yacht?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so surprising about that? It¡¯s not much different than driving.¡± Shen Ron scowled at her, ¡°But ¡­ what do you mean I can actually drive?¡±


    ¡°Oh, it was thest time Gu William was open, and I asked him, and he said he knew everything you knew.¡±


    ¡°Well, he¡¯s nothingpared to me, except for his inws.¡±


    ¡°Look at that smug look on your face.¡± Cheng Lydia gave him a breathless nk look.


    Shen Ronughed harshly and scooped her out from under the covers, ¡°Hurry up and get up and change or you¡¯ll really have to pack your bags and go straight home.¡±


    The two took a shower together in the bathroom, changed clothes, and while Cheng Lydia brushed her teeth, Shen Ron called to have lunch prepared downstairs.


    Lunch was a rtively simple and time-saving affair, so we ate and took the bus to the pier.


    Outside, the ocean view was even more blue and beautiful, and Cheng Lydia felt like she was about to get drunk on the romance.


    Shen Ron put one arm around her shoulders and smiled, ¡°It¡¯ll be more fun in warmer weather, next time I¡¯ll take you to another sea.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Cheng Lydia tightened the coat she was wearing, ¡°But I can stand the cold.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t me me if you catch a cold.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m the doctor, does it help to rely on you?¡±


    Shen Ron gave her a sideways nce and smiled.


    Having loved the feeling of being at sea so much, Cheng Lydia was slow to leave the sea and by the time Shen Ron brought the yacht back to the dock, it was dinner time.


    The two had another special meal inside the resort before they pulled their suitcases and headed to the airport.


    Back in LS City, the two resumed their usual lives.


    We work during the day and either go back to Shen Mansion together in the evening or go back to Tai On Residence for a sweet duo.


    And Cheng Lydia¡¯spany for Yang June was not a minute less than usual, still a fresh bouquet of roses every day, rubbing her body and talking with her every.


    At the end of the day, Cheng Lydia met the man named Wang Boyce.


    It had been more than twenty days since they hadst seen each other, and Cheng Lydia was not reluctant to feel a little weak when he suddenly appeared in June¡¯s hospital room today.


    Her feet paused and she hesitated for a moment before walking up and staring at him, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Yang said her daughter is hers and only she has the right to decide whether she lives or dies.¡±


    ¡°You gave her my medicine?¡± Wang Boyce looked at her with cold eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia nodded sheepishly; it was Mrs. Yang who had taken it from her, but she didn¡¯t think Wang Boyce would need to exin; after all, the medicine had disappeared from her hands.


    Wang Boyce grabbed her shoulders in anger and pushed her against the wall behind her, ring at her and gnashing her teeth, ¡°Cheng Lydia! You are really vicious, even though I thought your fake care for June was real, how could June have a sister like you? Do you think that there¡¯s no way for me to wake her up like this? Do you think that you can secure the throne of Young Madam Shen like this? You ¡­!¡±


    Wang Boyce turned abruptly and copied the rose from the windowsill and smashed it at her feet along with the bottle, ¡°June doesn¡¯t even like Rose, take your hypocritical heart and get out of her face!¡±


    The ss vase fell at Cheng Lydia¡¯s feet with a loud ¡®dang¡¯ sound, shards of ss leaking out in all directions.


    Cheng Lydia, stunned, looks at a furious Wang Boyce, tears permeating her eyes.


    She shook her head, desperately, ¡°No, you misunderstood, I really didn¡¯t think ofpeting with June for the position of Young Lady Shen, and I didn¡¯t know exactly what flowers June liked, I thought she would like roses ¡­ as much as I do.¡±


    ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you medicate her? Why?¡± Wang Si Xin once again sped her shoulders with his ownrge palms and shook her hard, ¡°Aren¡¯t you just afraid that she¡¯ll wake up? Isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Cheng Lydia felt like she was just about to be shaken loose from him, only to feel her brain foggy, as if she might pass out at any moment fromck of itch.


    ¡°You were the one who said she might die, and I didn t want her to die, and Mrs. Young happened to break in and snatch the medicine away ¡­¡±


    ¡°Do you see how she¡¯s different from dead now?¡± Wang Boyce pointed at June on the bed, ¡°Lying here every day, she can¡¯t smell the flowers, can¡¯t see the sky, and can¡¯t feel the sun. Mother only knows how to use her to draw Shen in, and her husband is gone all day long, and even you, her most beloved sister, won¡¯t help her.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia finally couldn¡¯t hold it together, so dizzy that she just felt the whole ward whirling around while one usation after another from Boyce Shen stabbed her heart with pain.


    Her body went limp and she ended up fainting in Wang Boyce¡¯s arms.


    Cheng Lydia was never soft, and she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her and how she suddenly fainted.


    Lying in bed, she didn¡¯t need to open her eyes to know that this was a hospital room, surrounded by the smell of sterile water. She gradually came to her senses but never opened her eyes.


    ShenBoyce¡¯s words echoed in her mind over and over again, tears wetting her eyes once more.


    He said she was evil, that she was trying to keep June from waking up in order to hog Shen Ron, none of that was true. She also wants June to wake up soon, whether June wakes up and steals Shen Ron from her or not, she might even give up everything to her as long as she wakes up!


    ¡°Lydia ¡­¡± Shen Ron, who had been at her bedside, felt her eyshes fluttering and tear tracks leaking from the corners of her eyes, and heartily caressed her little face and whispered, ¡°Lydia are you awake? Is it hard to feel well?¡±


    When he received a call from the hospital telling him that Cheng Lydia had fainted, he rushed over immediately.


    Hearing Shen Ron¡¯s voice, Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears finally slipped out of her eyes and looked at him through them, the feeling of guilt staining her heart once again.


    Is Wang Si Xin saying that June¡¯s husband is missing all day and is ming her for hogging Shen Ron who is supposed to be by Yang June¡¯s side?


    Yes, when she was at Shen Mansion, Shen Ron used to visit her almost once a morning and once a night, but now it¡¯s rare to see her even once a week. She knows that it¡¯s not that Shen Ron doesn¡¯t love Yang June anymore, he¡¯s just trying hard to let go of her and forget about her.


    ¡°Lydia, where are you not feeling well?¡± Shen Ron couldn¡¯t help but get a little nervous when he saw her in tears.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, not saying a word.


    Shen Ron gently wiped the tear stains from her face with a tissue and smiled, ¡°Are you too happy and touched? So moved that you¡¯re crying?¡±


    When he first received the news, he was also moved and happy.


    Cheng Lydia looked at him and choked out a sob, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    How could she be happy when she was clearly crying with sadness? How could she be happy after being osted like that?


    Shen Ron grabbed her small hand and led it to move gently to her t belly, his other hand on his lips, ¡°Shh, keep it down, he¡¯s probably sleeping.¡±


    ¡°What? Who¡¯s sleeping?¡± Cheng Lydia looked at Shen Ron, who was smiling with his eyebrows, and reacted for a moment.


    ¡°He, ah, the one in your belly.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cheng Lydia was stunned.


    ¡°So you don¡¯t know yet? Then what were you crying about?¡± Shen Ron gaped at her in surprise; she didn¡¯t know she was pregnant?

 Chapter 142

    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cheng Lydia sat up from the bed with a startled look at him, ¡°You mean, I¡¯m pregnant?¡±


    Shen Ron nodded and helped her back to the bed to lie down, shaking his head in disbelief, ¡°I finally understand why you fainted, it seems the little one felt we were too irresponsible as parents, too much of an afterthought, as it were, in protest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m pregnant?¡± Cheng Lydia was so stunned that that was all she could say, murmuring repeatedly, questioning and marveling.


    She¡¯s pregnant? Something that she had tried unsessfully for over six months before, and today it was as expected?


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I¡¯m pregnant.¡± She wept again, and these were the tears of joy.


    ¡°What? You think being pregnant is an incredible thing?¡± Shen Ron shot her an incredulous look, ¡°The reason you never got pregnant before was because Ho Gina was messing with you, not you or me.¡±


    Yeah, it wasn¡¯t her and his problem, Cheng Lydia gradually responded.


    In thest month or so, she and Shen Ron had been getting along well, living a rxed and natural life every day, and instead of even trying to get pregnant that way, she had suddenly gotten pregnant, so it seemed that pregnancy did have something to do with mood and stress.


    The gloom stored in the heart before was instantly gone because of this great and happy news.


    Cheng Lydia jumped into Shen Ron¡¯s arms with joy and choked with emotion, ¡°I¡¯m finally pregnant, I¡¯m finally done with the deal, and I finally don¡¯t owe you The Shen Family anymore ¡­¡±


    She was so happy that she burst into tears, but he pushed her away from his arms some and gazed at her, ¡°Is your tion, your joy, all just because you finished the deal and you don¡¯t owe us The Shen Family?¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­?¡± Cheng Lydia stared at him with her mouth open.


    ¡°I thought you were happy because we finally have a family of three, I thought you were happy because the baby is both of ours.¡± There was disappointment and displeasure on Shen Ron¡¯s face.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cheng Lydia wrapped her arms around his neck curtly, ¡°I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m incoherent.¡±


    Seeing that his expression still didn¡¯t ease, Ruiz continued, ¡°I¡¯m certainly happy to be pregnant with your child, Ron I love you and I love this child, I¡¯m going to protect and love this child for you, and when he¡¯s born, we¡¯ll love him together and raise him to adulthood.¡±


    ¡°Next time you talk nonsense, I won¡¯t spare you!¡± Shen Ron palmed the back of her head with one hand and kissed her fiercely on the lips.


    Cheng Lydia smiled happily, ¡°I¡¯ll be sure to talk properly from now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, down to business, why were you crying so hard just now?¡± Shen Ron scowled at her with a straight face.


    The smile on Cheng Lydia¡¯s face faded.


    So happy just now, so happy that she forgot about it, she took a light breath and shook her head, ¡°Nothing, just work stuff.¡±


    She didn¡¯t know what to say to Shen Ron for a while, and saying it would only add to his mental burden, so it was better not to say anything.


    ¡°Squeezed by those colleagues of yours again?¡± Shen Ron had seen how her coworkers treated Cheng Lydia.


    ¡°It was that unpleasant, but it¡¯s okay now because I¡¯ve got the little baby that might make my moodpletely better.¡± She smiled and rubbed up her belly.


    Shen Ron, however, was a little distressed and gently stroked her soft hair, ¡°Why don¡¯t we just skip it and go home and settle down?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head sharply, ¡°You know, I can¡¯t be a full time wife, those days are just too boring.¡±


    ¡°You ah ¡­¡± Shen Ron lost his smile helplessly, ¡°Look at those young grandmothers, they y cards, beauty treatments and shopping every day, how pleasant their lives are.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s people, and I¡¯m not people.¡±


    ¡°How about ¡­¡± Shen Ron hesitated for a moment and smiled, ¡°How about I post an announcement on the hospital BBS online, saying that you Cheng Lydia are our youngdy of Shen?¡±


    ¡°Is this your way of making them go around when they see me from afar?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that.¡±


    ¡°And then no one dares to talk to me, no one dares to joke with me, no one dares to eat with me.¡± Cheng Lydia rolled her eyes breathlessly, ¡°And then I¡¯m all alone, aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll get depressed?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that serious.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want it anyway, I like to work in a normal environment.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll just keep my mouth shut.¡± Shen Ron surrendered.


    ¡°But there is one thing you mustply with me.¡± Shen Ron added after a moment¡¯s thought.


    Cheng Lydia looked at him with a serious look on her face and wondered, ¡°What?¡±


    Shen Ron smiled and gestured to her stomach, ¡°Now that the baby is forming and you can¡¯t work in a hospital with the title of unwed mother, let¡¯s find a suitable day to have the wedding.¡±


    ¡°Having a wedding?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    It¡¯s such a tempting thing to do, but ¡­


    As soon as she thought of Yang June, she was in no mood whatsoever. Yang June is still there, would it be a bit ¡­ if she and Shen Ron just have a wedding.


    When the marriage license was first typed, she had felt sorry for her and guilty for a long time.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°I guess so, it¡¯s just ¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡±


    ¡°My mother just passed away not long ago, and I¡¯m still in mourning.¡± She gazed at him and said cautiously, ¡°How about ¡­ we do it next year? I¡¯m not afraid of what people will say.¡±


    ¡°But have you ever thought about the little baby and whether he¡¯s afraid?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Do you want him to be ndered as an illegitimate child before he is even born?¡± Shen Ron took her hand, ¡°I know what you mean, the mourning period only takes three months, and there¡¯s just over a month to go. Let¡¯s have the wedding as soon as the mourning period is over, just as we need a month to prepare for the wedding. I¡¯m sure mom will understand too, after all, she wants you to be happy too right?¡±


    Cheng Lydia opened her mouth and continued to mumble.


    Shen Ron said that, what else could she say?


    Shen Ron had a point. She could care less about what people thought, but what about the baby? She had to be considerate of his feelings.


    ¡°Definitely either?¡± She asked softly, not sure if she was asking herself or Shen Ron.


    ¡°Definitely.¡± Shen Ron nodded.


    Cheng Lydia was silent, sort of by default.


    Shen Ron chuckled and pinched the tip of her tiny nose, ¡°When people talk about having a wedding they¡¯re all excited and looking forward to it, look at you, not a trace of happiness to be found, as if I¡¯m forcing the marriage.¡±


    He paused and added, ¡°Don¡¯t make it sound like when we got our marriage license, people thought we were getting a divorce.¡±


    ¡°You were originally forcing the marriage in the first ce, okay.¡± Cheng Lydiaughed.


    ¡°And now?¡± He picked her jaw with his index finger and gazed at her steadily.


    ¡°Now ¡­?¡± Cheng Lydia cupped his handsome face in her hands and leaned in to give him a kiss on the lips, ¡°Now I¡¯m the one who¡¯s making you, me and baby together!¡±


    ¡°Wrong, I didn¡¯t have to be forced by you two mothers, I did it of my own free will.¡± He slid his palm smoothly around the back of her head and brought her forward to kiss her lips anew.


    The conversation ended there, and the next thing was a long, deep, sizzling kiss that continued ¡­


    Because there was no serious health problem, Cheng Lydia did not need to be hospitalized and went home with Shen Ron.


    As soon as their car pulled up in front of the main house, Amy and another maid greeted them and carefully assisted Cheng Lydia out of the car.


    Cheng Lydia was extremely ufortable by the perverse duo and instinctively shook off their hands, ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    ¡°The youngdy is pregnant, so you have to be careful in everything.¡± Amy said with a smile, ¡°This is what the olddy ordered.¡±


    The olddy knew about her pregnancy so soon?


    She turned her puzzled gaze to Shen Ron, who hemmed and hawed, ¡°Too happy to hold back for a moment and told Grandma, just so her old man would be happy too.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯d say so.¡± Cheng Lydia grinned.


    She hadn¡¯t intended not to hide it from anyone, especially not the olddy for sure.


    Shen Ron said to Amy and the other maid, ¡°You all go about your business, your youngdy is in good health, so many people holding her up would rather make her ufortable and fall down.¡±


    ¡°But the olddy ¡­¡±


    ¡°The olddy that is too nervous, don¡¯t pay attention to her.¡±


    ¡°Lydia is carrying my good little great-grandchild in her belly, can I not be nervous and?¡± The olddy¡¯s voice came from the human house, followed by her and Shen Belle¡¯s figures appearing in front of the group.


    The olddy had a smile on her face, that had never been more cheerful.


    Cheng Lydia called out ufortably, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    The old woman nodded and came over and took her hand, surveying her t little belly with a smile, ¡°It looks like my little one is still very small.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw, the little nephew should only be a month old, right? It¡¯s not even visible yet.¡± Shen Belle stretched out her palm and touched Cheng Lydia¡¯s little belly, then half squatted down and smiled cheekily at Cheng Lydia¡¯s belly, ¡°Little one,e out quickly, auntie will buy you beautiful clothes and lots and lots of toys.¡±


    ¡°What a silly thing to say.¡± The old woman pped her on the shoulder and snapped, ¡°How can youe out quickly when you¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    After saying that, he said to the little one, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t listen to your aunt, stay well in your mother¡¯s tummy, grandma is waiting for you to be born.¡±


    ¡°Ugh Grandma, I¡¯m not just overjoyed, I want to see the little baby so badly.¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be rushed.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was made to feel ufortable by her grandchildren, but had to smile along, after all, people were there because they were too happy.

 Chapter 143

    Shen Ron saw how hard she was feeling and said to the two in front of him, ¡°Have you had enough? The baby is so small, how can she understand humannguage? Let Lydia go back to the house and rest.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes, hurry up and go back inside and sit down.¡± The olddy took a busy step to the side to make way for Cheng Lydia to enter the house.


    Cheng Lydia smiled at the pair and took a step towards the house.


    Shen Belle followed behind with a cheerful face, ¡°Sister-inw, as soon as grandma heard you were pregnant, she immediately asked the cook to add more food and nutrition, and dinner was basically all your favorite food.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia said gratefully to the old woman.


    ¡°What a thank you, family.¡± The olddyughed.


    It¡¯s true that most of the evening table was filled with Cheng Lydia¡¯s favorite foods, except that she doesn¡¯t have a big appetite in the first ce, and so much of it was just a waste to look at.


    ¡°Here, wipe your hands.¡± Shen Ron picked up the hot towel and wiped Cheng Lydia¡¯s palms. With the hot towel and Shen Ron¡¯s gentle movements, Cheng Lydia only felt warmth throughout her body and mind.


    ¡°Look, my sister-inw is pregnant and my big brother has be more considerate.¡± Shen Belle snickered as she surveyed the intimate duo.


    ¡°It¡¯s long overdue.¡± The olddyughed, ¡°How nice and well behaved Lydia is, how can you not love her well?¡±


    The olddy never understood why Cheng Lydia suddenly changed her attitude and returned to The Shen Family, and acted as if nothing had happened, not only did her attitude towards Shen Ron not be colder, but even more cordial.


    As long as the young couple could be well, he was content, and there was no point in trying to track down the cause.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll treat Lydia better in the future.¡± Shen Ron chucked a piece of beef into Cheng Lydia¡¯s bowl and gave her a small smile noodle.


    ¡°You eat too.¡± Cheng Lydia said to him, turning to the olddy afterwards, ¡°Grandma, you really don¡¯t have to cook me good food like this in the future, I¡¯m not fussy about food and I can¡¯t eat that much, so it¡¯s better not to be so extravagant and wasteful.¡±


    The olddy was about to say it was okay.


    Shen Ron snaps, ¡°Grandma, just give her what she wants, and be careful that she feels ufortable and goes back to live in Taian in the future.¡±


    Once she heard that she might be going back to Taianju, the olddy was busy saying, ¡°That¡¯s fine, what was before will be after, Lydia you don¡¯t stay out here and note back, I still have to watch my little great-grandson grow up a little.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll be back more often.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    The olddy smiled in satisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s a good boy.¡±


    After the meal, Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia apanied the group for tea in the living room.


    Old Mrs. Shen held a tea cup in her hand and surveyed the two of them, smiling, ¡°Why are you interested in having tea with the group tonight? It¡¯s not because you¡¯re begging me, is it?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, look at you talking like I¡¯m not usually there for you.¡± Shen Ronughed.


    ¡°Hasn¡¯t it just been about the two of ustely?¡±


    This is true, since she knew the truth, Cheng Lydia loves to cling to Shen Ron, and Shen Ron also likes to be clung to by her. Even when they came back to Shen Mansion, they spent most of their time together in their room, rarely sitting and chatting with the group.


    On the one hand, because of Mrs. Shen, Shen Ron and Shen Belle were able to get along like brother and sister, but never forgave Mrs. Shen for interfering in their parents¡¯ marriage. In addition, Mrs. Shen is a woman of few words and her husband is gone, so she has no support in The Shen Family, and she does not dare to say or do much in order to protect herself.


    The two rarely spoke when they saw each other during the day, and their rtionship seemed normal, but was secretly awkward.


    ¡°Grandma, I do have something to tell you.¡± Shen Ron said.


    ¡°See, let¡¯s just say there must be something.¡± Old Mrs. Shen took a sip of her fragrant tea, ¡°Say, what is it.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, Lydia is pregnant now and I want to get Lydia and I married in time for the baby to be born and for friends and family to get to know Lydia.¡±


    As soon as Shen Ron finished speaking, the olddy pped her thighs with joy, ¡°Yes! I was just thinking about it, but I didn¡¯t dare to mention it because I was afraid you two wouldn¡¯t agree.¡±


    Shen Ron took Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm and gave her a sideways nce, ¡°We¡¯ve already discussed the wedding as soon as Lydia¡¯s mother¡¯s mourning period is over.¡±


    ¡°Yes, that would be great, getting the wedding done so more friends and family know Lydia, and it¡¯s good for the baby.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what we thought.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The olddy nodded uncontrobly and turned to Mrs. Shen who was smiling, ¡°Carina, you¡¯ll be in charge of the wedding, by the way, ask Mr. Xian to pick a good date, remember to make it a decent one.¡±


    Mrs. Shen smiled lightly and nodded, ¡°Mom, I will do it well.¡±


    ¡°That would be hard on Mom.¡± Cheng Lydia said politely to Mrs. Shen.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing hard, it¡¯s not as if Belle is helping.¡± Mrs. Shen gave Shen Belle a finger with her jaw.


    Shen Belle smiled cheekily, ¡°Don¡¯t worry brother and sister-inw, it¡¯s all under me and mom.¡±


    Old Mrs. Shen nodded, ¡°Well, when your brother and sister-inw are done, it¡¯s time to think about your marriage, we can¡¯t dy any longer.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re trying to kick me out again.¡± Shen Belle said with a small beak, feigning displeasure.


    ¡°This is your reaction every time this is mentioned.¡± The olddy was in a good mood and spoke more to Mrs. Shen, smiling and saying, ¡°Carina ah, you need to take care of this child.¡±


    ¡°Mom, she¡¯s not even in a hurry herself, so it¡¯s useless for us to rush.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, not ying with you guys.¡± Shen Belleughed as she turned and headed for the front door.


    The old woman shouted at her back, ¡°You¡¯re going out again, aren¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Uhhhh, meeting a friend.¡± Shen Belle¡¯s back disappeared out the front door.


    Inside the Yang family vi.


    Mrs. Yang murmured, almost afraid to stop, ¡°Cheng Lydia is pregnant and Shen Ron is having a wedding with her?¡±


    Aimee nodded, ¡°Yes, a message from Shen Mansion.¡±


    ¡°Howe you¡¯re suddenly pregnant?¡±


    ¡°Madam, what¡¯s so strange about that? The two of them are young and affectionate, isn¡¯t it only a matter of time before they get pregnant.¡±


    Mrs. Yang lost her smile, yes, what¡¯s so surprising?


    Or maybe she wasn¡¯t surprised at all but couldn¡¯t ept that she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Cheng Lydia was pregnant, much less see them have a wedding.


    ¡°They¡¯re having a wedding, what about my June?¡± She asked, exasperated.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am.¡± Aimee spoke hesitantly, ¡°Why don¡¯t ¡­ we just trust Master Boyce for once.¡±


    ¡°No, how risky is this, what if he is deliberately trying to set June up to take out his anger, won¡¯t June be miserable?¡± For Wang Boyce, Mrs. Yang always could not believe over.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, to put it mildly, whatever the oue is it won¡¯t be any worse than now, Miss June is the worst for waiting to die like this now.¡± Aimee said cautiously.


    Mrs. Young was silent.


    Things hade to this, did she have any other choice?


    She couldn¡¯t let them leave June alone for her own quickie no matter what.

 Chapter 144

    The next day, Cheng Lydia meets Mrs. Yang in Yang June¡¯s hospital room.


    Mrs. Yang said nothing about her pregnancy, just pretending that she didn¡¯t know about it. Instead, she handed the tiny vial of medicine to her and said with a calm face, ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over, so let¡¯s do it Boyce¡¯s way.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was surprised. Previously, Mrs. Yang had strongly disagreed, but now she had agreed.


    ¡°You¡¯ve really thought this through?¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Mrs. Yang sighed s, ¡°You¡¯re right, Boyce might not be as bad as I thought, and besides June isn¡¯t the way to go on like this. It would be so pathetic to just wait silently to die wouldn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°Now that you¡¯ve decided, I¡¯ll be sure to add the medicine to June¡¯s.¡± Cheng Lydia took the medicine bottle.


    It was hard for Mrs. Young to figure out that she must take a chance and try it for June.


    ¡°You¡¯ll help her properly won¡¯t you?¡± Mrs. Young looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    She¡¯s worried that Cheng Lydia will secretly throw the medicine away because of the impending wedding and her pregnancy; after all, June¡¯s waking up has affected her greatly.


    Cheng Lydia said coldly, ¡°Mrs. Young please remember that I helped June because she is my dearest sister, not because of your pleading. And you, I will never forgive in my life.¡±


    Lady Yang nodded, she didn¡¯t care if she was hated for the rest of her life as long as she was willing to help her daughter.


    After Mrs. Yang left Yang June¡¯s hospital room, Cheng Lydia stood alone in front of Yang June¡¯s bed, squeezing the tiny pill bottle with one hand and gently stroking her t belly with the other.


    She and her children need a beautiful, happy home and the love of Shen Ron, but that doesn¡¯t make her quit helping June or she¡¯ll be upset for the rest of her life.


    She bent down slightly and took Yang June¡¯s small hand and smiled lightly, ¡°June, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll soon be free from this life you¡¯re living now.¡±


    ¡°For some reason, I just believe your family¡¯s Si Xin brother¡¯s words because I can see that he hates you on the surface, but in his heart he cares for you. I don¡¯t know if you believe him too June, make sure you wake up in a month oh don¡¯t let us down.¡±


    Looking at June¡¯s quiet sleeping face, Cheng Lydia suddenly felt confident about the oue a monthter.


    But tears streamed down from the corners of her eyes, dripping onto the back of Yang June¡¯s in white hand.


    She scrambled to run a hand over her moist eyes.


    Were they tears of joy? She didn¡¯t know.


    Aftering out of the hospital, Cheng Lydia received a call from Shen Ron.


    Cheng Lydia tapped the answer button and Shen Ron¡¯s soft voice came through, ¡°Are you home yet?¡±


    ¡°Not yet, I want to walk outside by myself.¡± Cheng Lydia was concerned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you with a guest? Why do you have time to call?¡±


    ¡°No amount of big name clients can stop me from missing my wife and kids.¡± Shen Ron smiled and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you wait for me to go with you tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°I suddenly wanted to walk a bit when I came out of the hospital, I¡¯m fine alone, go stay with the client.¡±


    ¡°Take care of yourself then, don¡¯t get knocked around.¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it, and take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it then, I¡¯ll try to get back early.¡±


    ¡°Drink less.¡±


    ¡°Got it, hanging up.¡±


    Cheng Lydia hung up the phone and put it in her bag and continued on her way.


    Walking alone for a few moments in the road gate, Cheng Lydia stopped in front of arge shopping mall and turned her foot towards it.


    She took the leftover elevator straight to the fourth floor, a children¡¯s section she¡¯d never been to before.


    Therge children¡¯s clothing section was filled with cute little clothes and toys that Cheng Lydia had never noticed before and never found them to be that appealing to her interest.


    She made her way to the baby section and picked up a cotton baby outfit and surveyed it, instantly feeling the urge to buy it.


    It was actually too early to buy clothes, but she couldn¡¯t resist the urge.


    The guidedy came over and asked with a smile, ¡°Miss, the set you are holding is a newborn baby outfit, are you preparing for the birth of your baby?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°I¡¯m all about the newborn baby.¡±


    ¡°Oh, then this one you have in your hand is very good, the cotton fabric doesn¡¯t hurt the baby¡¯s skin and it¡¯s not allergic, you can totally bring a few more sets.¡±


    ¡°Okay, so get me this set.¡± Cheng Lydia handed her the dress.


    ¡°Yes, Miss see if you want another style? This set is also cotton and has a very nice style.¡± The shop assistant brought her a second set.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t pay her any attention as her eyes were drawn to the figure behind the guide.


    It¡¯s the big-bellied Feng Ann and Lim Edith.


    Perhaps because of the twins, Feng Ann¡¯s belly is much bigger than the average pregnant woman inbor. ording to calctions, Feng Ann¡¯s due date should be within this month.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The two men didn¡¯t have too happy expressions on their faces, instead they came this way somewhat sedately.


    ¡°Sister-inw, this brand of clothes is good.¡± Lim Edith took Feng Ann, who had some mobility problems, and walked towards the shop where Cheng Lydia was.


    A look of surprise shed across the faces of both men who saw her at the same time, then instinctively moved their eyes to the baby clothes in her hands and then to the small of her back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded apologetically at the guidedy and made the mistake of heading out of the store.


    If it was the past, she could have ignored them and done what she needed to do. But today was different, she was pregnant and in the dangerous first trimester of her pregnancy. She didn¡¯t want to get involved with them, especially with a woman like Lim Edith with her teeth and ws.


    Probably, what she doesn¡¯t want to happen others are more than willing.


    Lim Edith suddenly stepped in front of her as she stepped out of the store and stopped her in her tracks with open arms, ¡°Wait!¡±


    Cheng Lydia was forced to stop and looked at her coldly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already put my foot down and gone around on you, what more do you want?¡±


    Soldier Lim Edith looked down at the small of her back and said with scorn and hatred, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant? Pregnant with Shen Ron¡¯s child?¡±


    ¡°Does it matter to you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it has something to do with me, don¡¯t you think so, say it!¡± Lim Edith tried to grab her as soon as she got excited, Cheng Lydia lost her face slightly and avoided her clutches in a hurry. Feng Ann suddenly spoke out, ¡°Edith,e here!¡±


    Lim Edith stopped her hand, but one eye still red at Cheng Lydia reluctantly.


    ¡°Go get my order.¡± Feng Ann shoved a few sheets into her hands, ¡°Go.¡±


    ¡°Hmph!¡± Lim Edith turned without a smile and headed in the direction of the cash register.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t expect Feng Ann to get out of the way for her, and didn¡¯t understand what was going through her mind, nor did she want to. She resumed her stride to leave, but Feng Ann called out to her at that moment, ¡°Ms Cheng!¡±


    Cheng Lydia quirked her head and swept her up with a teasing look, ¡°What? Still want me to say thank you to you?¡±


    Instead of answering, Feng Ann asked, ¡°Are you really pregnant?¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just curious to know.¡± Feng Ann sighed softly holding her huge belly and smiled bitterly, ¡°It seems you still hate me and Lim Toby.¡±


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be?¡± Cheng Lydia scanned her huge belly, her and Lim Toby¡¯s baby was on the way and she had fought to take her ce as Lim¡¯s youngest grandmother.


    Seriously, her resentment and hatred for both of them is long gone, not because of forgiveness, but because she doesn¡¯t feel the need to put in the effort to hate and resent. Because she was happy now, and she had her own little baby.


    ¡°It looks like you¡¯re not going to forgive Lim Toby for the rest of your life, which really isn¡¯t necessary.¡± Feng Ann smiled ruefully and turned to leave.


    Looking at her slowly departing back, Cheng Lydia suddenly felt a little puzzled, what was wrong with this woman? She used to see herself like a little rabbit seeing the big bad wolf, full of defensiveness, afraid that she would run back and steal Lim Toby from her.


    Today it was uncharacteristic to say these Ron¡¯s wonderful words and to walk away afterwards, is this the rhythm of prenatal depression?


    Unable to figure it out, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t think about it and went back to the store to have the shop assistant bill her for the small dress she had just spotted.


    For her own safety and the baby¡¯s, she didn¡¯t hang out much and took a taxi home.


    After Shen Ron¡¯smentst time, the olddy cut back on the sample dishes, but still everything was nutritious.


    The olddy kept giving her dishes, saying that this one was good for calcium and that one was good for iron, making her very ufortable and not knowing whether to eat or not.


    With a good deal of relief from the table, she went out into the air corridor, watered and fertilized those newly nted roses, and returned to her bedroom when Shen Ron had returned.


    Shen Ron was looking through the paper bag of children¡¯s clothes she¡¯d casually tossed on the couch, flipping the two little outfits around and around.


    ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Cheng Lydia stepped in, and thankfully, he didn¡¯t look like he¡¯d had anything to drink.


    ¡°You¡¯re a little too early for that, aren¡¯t you?¡± Shen Ron smirked as he raised the baby clothes in his hands, ¡°And how do you know if he¡¯s a boy or a girl and buy such a pink outfit for someone to wear?¡±


    Cheng Lydia took the little dress from him and smiled shyly, ¡°I thought it was too early too, I couldn¡¯t resist buying it at once. As for the colors, it¡¯s not like little babies need to wear them out anyway, what does it matter if they¡¯re male or female?¡±


    ¡°I say, why are you excited to go shopping alone.¡± Shen Ron reached out and swept her into his arms, kissing her down on the lips, ¡°Looks like you can¡¯t wait for him to be born.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you looking forward to it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I look forward to it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Cheng Lydia backed out of his arms and turned toward the bathroom.


    Shen Ron followed and took her hand, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, I should be helping you put the bath water onter, not you helping me, so hurry up and get out and sit down.¡±


    ¡°You do that too.¡± Cheng Lydia pouted in protest.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡±


    ¡°Treat me like I¡¯m seriously ill.¡±

 Chapter 145

    ¡°Nowhere.¡± Shen Ronughed and stroked her head, ¡°So bad at talking, Grandma should hear you again.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve managed to escape from Grandma¡¯s care and my ears have just cleared a little and you¡¯re doing it again.¡±


    ¡°Fine, fine ¡­ I won¡¯t say anything is all, anyway, my Lydia is in good health, it¡¯s okay to do some work, you take your time to serve master.¡± Shen Ron simply put his hands together and let her help take off his body suit.


    Cheng Lydia smiled with satisfaction and without pushing back raised her hand to help him unbutton his shirt.


    It wasn¡¯t until she got down to thest middle piece that she turned and headed out the door.


    Shen Ron, however, quickly took her hand and smiled evilly, ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to work?¡±


    Cheng Lydia cast a sly nce at hisnky body and said, ¡°I was afraid I¡¯d set you on fire and there¡¯d be no one to help you put it out.¡±


    Still, she was thoughtful, Shen Ron agreed, letting go of her arm.


    She was right, in case she lit a fire, who would he find to put it out now that she was out of shape? That was indeed no small problem.


    A romantic wedding is part of a woman¡¯s dream, and since she can¡¯t stop Mrs. Shen and Shen Ron from having a wedding, Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t stop anymore, and starts to prepare for it.


    After meeting Shen Ron for a wedding dress fitting in the afternoon, Cheng Lydia arrives at Yang June¡¯s hospital room after work while waiting for Shen Ron toe and pick herself up.


    It had been over a week since Wang Boyce handed her the medication and she hadn¡¯t seen the slightest reaction to the medication in Yang June¡¯s body, not even a change in blood pressure or lipids.


    Cheng Lydia, who was confident at first, gradually began to feel a little less confident.


    She hesitantly dialed Wang Boyce¡¯s number and told her of Yang June¡¯s reaction. Wang Boyce was silent for a long time and said nothing, only instructing her to continue with the medication and hung up.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s cell phone rang, a ringtone set just for Shen Ron. She stepped out of the hospital room, tapped the answer button hesitantly and asked, ¡°Ron, it¡¯s the weekend, do you want toe up and see June?¡±


    Shen Ron on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment and shook his head, ¡°Not going up there.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ that¡¯s fine, I¡¯m going down now.¡± Cheng Lydia hung up the phone and headed in the direction of the elevator.


    Cheng Lydia got into Shen Ron¡¯s Bentley and asked with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t you have any social engagements tonight?¡±


    Shen Ron looked at her sideways with his hands on the steering wheel and said with a straight face, ¡°Lydia, now that we have a child and are about to have a wedding, it means that I really want to be with you properly and it also means that I have really decided to let go of June, so I won¡¯t be seeing her in the future.¡±


    It might seem cold to do so, but he had to, because every time he saw June was a moment that tickled his inner pain and shook his resolve, so he couldn¡¯t go.


    Cheng Lydia looked at him with a serious look on her face and nodded, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t ask you that kind of question again.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s forget about the past together.¡± Shen Ron reached out and ran hisrge palm over the top of her hair and started the car toward the bridal shop where he had made an appointment in advance.


    It was one of the most famous wedding photography centers in the city, and when the two walked in, a woman in her thirties immediately greeted them and politely asked, ¡°Is this Mr. and Mrs. Shen, please?¡±


    This afternoon, there was a golden client who had made an appointment toe over to pick out a wedding dress, and when Shen Ron¡¯s Bentley pulled up in front of the shop, she had already guessed that he was the golden client.


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°Did all the wedding dresses I picked out earlier arrive?¡±


    ¡°Here it is, just delivered from the factory this afternoon.¡± The clerk smiled and made an inviting gesture at the two, ¡°Please follow me upstairs, you two.¡±


    Shen Ron put his arm around Cheng Lydia¡¯s shoulders and followed the clerk upstairs.


    The dozen or so wedding dresses set out on the floor were selected by Shen Ron and Cheng Lydiast night from a promotional album.


    When I saw it in the pictures, it was so beautiful, but now that I saw it in person, it was more than twice as beautiful as the picture book. Even before I tried it on, Cheng Lydia eximed, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s because Mr. and Mrs. Shen have a good eye, picking pieces designed by ourpany¡¯s most famous designers.¡± The clerk smiled and said, ¡°Mrs. Shen first pick one and follow me to the dressing room to change into it, we¡¯ll see how it looks when it¡¯s on piece by piece.¡±


    ¡°Try every piece? It¡¯s too much of a tussle, isn¡¯t it?¡± Shen Ron was distressed, after all, Cheng Lydia was pregnant now.


    The clerk said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t try them all, pick a few you like and try them on.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to try them all.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Every wedding dress here looked so beautiful, she really didn¡¯t know which one to choose.


    Shen Ron saw her interest and didn¡¯t object, admonishing, ¡°Then take care of yourself and don¡¯t get too tired.¡±


    ¡°Got it.¡± Cheng Lydia responded perfunctorily and followed the clerk inside the dressing room.


    The first set was a snow-white one-shoulder floor-length dress, which was just right for Cheng Lydia¡¯s height and body shape.


    The shop assistant, Xiao and, while helping her sort out her dress, pointed to the stapled pearls on it and smiled, ¡°The pearls on it are all leftover deep sea pearls in texture, which will look very beautiful and noble under the sunlight and light.¡±


    Cheng Lydia surveyed herself in the mirror, she did look quite regal and the three dimensional lilies on her skirt looked particrly pretty.


    ¡°How do you feel about it yourself, Mrs. Shen?¡± The shop assistantdy asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s quite beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and have Shen take a look.¡±


    Cheng Lydia walks out of the locker room andes to Shen Ron, noticing that Shen Ron has a slightly lost expression on his face.


    ¡°Look at that, Mr. Shen is looking dumbfounded.¡± The shop assistantdy smiled.


    Cheng Lydia smiled faintly and called out, ¡°Ron.¡±


    She didn¡¯t think Shen Ron was dumbfounded by his own beauty, because there was such a hollow look under his eyes.


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ron snapped back, standing up from the couch and taking two steps forward, running his fingers through the hair on her shoulders with a slight smile, ¡°Beautiful.¡±


    When he had just seen here out of the dressing-room, he had that instant sense of familiarity; once, too, he had sat like this on the sofa while Yang June came out from behind the curtain in a white gown and stood with a light smile at his heels.


    Damn it, thinking of June again!


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go try the next one.¡± The shop assistantdy said.


    Cheng Lydia followed her back to the dressing room and tried on a second beige sheath-length veil in the same unique and chic style.


    Shen Ron scowled for a long time before smiling lightly, ¡°Each one is so beautiful, I really don¡¯t know what to choose.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    The shop assistant immediately interjected, ¡°That¡¯s because Mrs. Shen has a good figure.¡±


    ¡°Yes, because my Lydia is in good shape.¡±


    ¡°So torn indeed.¡± Cheng Lydia said, ¡°How about forgetting the ones below, the more I try, the less I know what to pick.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you im to be trying it all out?¡±


    ¡°But you also said every single one of them was beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Who made my bride look pretty?¡± Shen Ron put his arm around her scented shoulders and theyughed together.


    From the bridal shop, the two went into an upscale Chinese restaurant for dinner together.


    Shen Ron ordered a maternity meal for Cheng Lydia and straight up rendered Cheng Lydia speechless.


    ¡°It¡¯s really thoughtful of restaurants these days to even think of maternity meals.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called a business opportunity.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯d rather have the ones you have.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at her own maternity meal, so nd it didn¡¯t look very good at first nce, and then at the fried steak in Shen Ron¡¯s bowl.


    ¡°No, deep frying is not good for you or the baby.¡± Shen Ron said, but still offered her a piece of chops in her bowl, ¡°Here you go.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, husband.¡± Cheng Lydia excitedly picked up the steak and ate it, suddenly looking up halfway through the meal and asking him, ¡°Let¡¯s go see a movie after dinner, okay?¡±


    Shen Ron thought about it and said, ¡°Can we do it tomorrow night?¡±


    ¡°Why? You have something else to do tonight?¡±


    ¡°Well, something¡¯s up.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡±


    Shen Ron reached out and took her palm, brushing his fingertips over her ring finger, ¡°Don¡¯t you think we¡¯re still missing a pair of rings?¡±


    ¡°Huh? The ring?¡± Cheng Lydia froze.


    ¡°Yeah, the ring.¡±


    ¡°But, didn¡¯t you say ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia looked at him, he had clearly said that he had promised June that he wouldn¡¯t buy a ring for a second woman hadn¡¯t he?


    Shen Ron read her mind and smiled, ¡°I thought June would understand me.¡±


    ¡°Better forget it, I don¡¯t actually care if there¡¯s a ring or not.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    She really doesn¡¯t care, as long as she and Shen Ron are genuinely in love, she doesn¡¯t have to care about having a wedding ring at all. Because she doesn¡¯t want to see him embarrassed, much less break his vows to Yang June for her.


    ¡°You can¡¯t have a wedding without a ring can you?¡± Shen Ron squeezed her palm, ¡°Well, I want to buy you a ring and I have to, so don¡¯t think about anything else.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, hurry up and eat.¡± Shen Ron smiled with satisfaction and gestured to her bowl of dinner.


    The rings were picked as a pair, and Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t fancy the pigeon egg diamond ring the clerk rmended, but instead fell in love at first sight with a pair of less than a carat.


    ¡°Just like this pair that much?¡± Shen Ron asked, staring at her.


    Cheng Lydia nodded and looked up at him, ¡°These are safer to wear out and about and don¡¯t interfere with work, too big instead they look shy and should only be used for crushing.¡±


    ¡°That makes sense.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just that ¡­ the diamonds are not even a carat, would that make you feel ashamed?¡± She was more worried about that.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to be ashamed of?¡±


    ¡°Like people will think you¡¯re petty.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like being petty is a bad thing, I don¡¯t care what people say.¡± Shen Ron shrugged indifferently.


    ¡°If you say so, then I¡¯ll pick this pair.¡±


    ¡°Take your pick, pick the first one that catches your eye.¡± Shen Ron gushed at the clerkdy, ¡°I¡¯ll take this pair.¡±


    The shop assistantdy looked a little disappointed, but nodded politely, took out her slip and billed it, helping the two men take their measurements and then making the changes on the spot.

 Chapter 146

    The next day was a day of rest, and the young couple who had eaten breakfast were mushy in their bedroom watching a DVD.


    Cheng Lydia sacrificially apanies Shen Ron to watch the foreign blockbuster, but also sadly finds herself unable to understand the movie even after half a day, and has to have Shen Ron exin it to her along the way.


    During that time, she shoved a prune into Shen Ron¡¯s mouth.


    Shen Ron protested breathlessly, ¡°Hey, honey, I¡¯m not pregnant and sick to my stomach why do you keep giving me prunes?¡±


    ¡°Come eat with me.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°I hate snacking, especially these dried fruits.¡± Shen Ron said.


    ¡°Then you have to eat with me, too.¡± Cheng Lydia was rarely so bossy, because she didn¡¯t love food either.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why so many people like to watch foreign blockbusters, it¡¯s soplicated that it¡¯s speechless.¡± Cheng Lydia shoved another piece into his mouth. shen Ron opened his mouth to catch it, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t have enough intelligence, that¡¯s why you think it¡¯splicated.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not intelligent enough?¡± Cheng Lydia pointed to herself, ¡°I could be the school¡¯s Hokage yeah, and still the only one who was rmended to work at Yarn without taking a test.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just limited to the medical side of things, too.¡± Shen Ron chuckled.


    Cheng Lydia was about to retort when there was a sudden knock at the bedroom door and she had to give up.


    The door panel opened and Shen Belle walked in with a pile of pamphlets in her hands, surveying the two with a smile, ¡°Brother, sister-inw, am I interrupting?¡±


    Cheng Lydia sat up straight from Shen Ron¡¯s arms, shaking her head and smiling, ¡°No, we¡¯re just watching a movie.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Belle came to the two men and ced the booklet in her hand on the ss table, smiling, ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, I picked out a total of three invitations that I think are good, so you guys see which one you like and I¡¯ll order it.¡±


    Sheid three invitations on the ss table, one in a deep red and festive color, one in a sky blue and romantic color, and one in a warm pink color.


    ¡°Which one do you like? You decide on one?¡± Shen Ron asked Cheng Lydia.


    Cheng Lydia thought about it and said, ¡°Deep red is too tacky and sky blue doesn¡¯t look festive enough, so why not go with pink?¡±


    ¡°Okay, pink then.¡± Shen Ron nodded.


    ¡°I think pink looks better too.¡± Shen Belle said. Another cake sample book was then ced in front of the two, ¡°Brother and sister-inw pick a favorite cake style by the way.¡±


    ¡°The cake is fine with me, it¡¯s pretty much the same anyway.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°Yeah, or Belle you can watch it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pick one of my own then.¡± Shen Belle stood up from the floor, ¡°You guys keep getting bored, I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±


    ¡°Naughty, get on with it.¡± Shen Ron threw at her.


    After Shen Belle left, Cheng Lydia leaned back and once again nestled back into Shen Ron¡¯s arms to watch the blockbuster.


    After watching for a while, Cheng Lydia stood up from the couch.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ron asked, looking at her.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡±


    ¡°Watch it, don¡¯t slip.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± No sooner had Cheng Lydia¡¯s words left her lips than her feet suddenly slipped and her body leaned back, her scream instinctively breaking out, ¡°Ah-!¡±


    ¡°Look out!¡± Shen Ron rose from the couch with a quick eye and caught her leaning backwards, narrowly wrapping her in his arms.


    Both men were terrified, but it was a good scare.


    ¡°Look, I just warned you to be careful.¡± Shen Ron sighed in relief and looked down at her in his arms, ¡°How¡¯s that? Is there any difort anywhere?¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, it was a good thing he was there, otherwise a fall like that would surely have sent her straight into the corner of the table and then the consequences would have been unthinkable. She patted her frightened heart and looked down at her feet, only to find pink pearls scattered everywhere on the floor.


    ¡°Howe there are so many pearls on the ground?¡± Cheng Lydia asked, the very same beads that had caused her to nearly fall over.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, is it your bracelet that¡¯s broken?¡± Shen Ron joined her in surveying the beads on the ground.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t worn my string of pearl braceletstely.¡± Cheng Lydia thought about it suspiciously, then asked, ¡°Could it be Belle¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s either you or her for sure, and I don¡¯t wear pearls.¡± Shen Ron pulled Cheng Lydia back to sit on the couch before squatting down to pick up the scattered beads on the floor, afraid that Cheng Lydia would slip again.


    The floor was carpeted, which should have been less slippery, but Cheng Lydia still almost fell, which makes me feel cold sweat.


    At that moment, there was another knock at the door, this time it seemed urgent, apanied by Shen Belle¡¯s urgent voice: ¡°Brother, sister-inw, look if there are pearls scattered on the ground!¡±


    Shen Ron walked over and pulled open the door to the room where Shen Belle was standing in the doorway with a half strand of pearls in her hand. As soon as the door opened, she barged in sharply, scanning the floor as she said, ¡°I just found my pearl ne broken, and after looking around the house, I actually found that it had fallen there in the living room and on the stairs, I wonder if it fell into your room? Slip to sister-inw can be a sin.¡±


    When she finished, Shen Belle sighed in relief, ¡°Thankfully not, it scared the hell out of me.¡±


    ¡°Who says no?¡± Shen Ron walked over, grabbed one of her palms and put the beads into her palm scolding, ¡°Dazed worm, be careful next time, your sister-inw almost fell over with those beads.¡±


    ¡°Huh? Really?¡± Shen Belle was stunned for a moment before sitting down beside Cheng Lydia and wrapping her arm around her to survey her, ¡°How are you, sister-inw? Did you get scared?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head with a smile, ¡°Luckily your big brother saved me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Shen Belle looked guilty.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s fine.¡± Cheng Lydia patted her shoulder soothingly.


    Seeing that she wasn¡¯t angry, Shen Belle finally breathed a sigh of relief and said, ¡°I¡¯m going out then, you guys keep watching the movie.¡±


    ¡°Well, go ahead.¡±


    After Shen Belle left, Shen Ron habitually flicked his finger on Cheng Lydia¡¯s forehead, ¡°Scared the hell out of me, good thing the floor is carpeted.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m freaking out myself, okay.¡± Cheng Lydia looked innocent.


    ¡°So next time, whether you¡¯re at home or outside, keep your feet under you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, got it, I¡¯ll be careful.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded and followed his example by snapping her fingers on his forehead, ¡°Loopy!¡±


    Shen Ron wrapped his arms around her and smiled, he wasn¡¯t a nagging person, it was all because he was worried about her that he became nagging.


    As a month passes and Yang June doesn¡¯t wake up from her expectations, Mrs. Yang twists her head in disappointment and asks Wang Boyce, ¡°Does this mean another oue?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the result?¡± Wang Boyce nced at her lightly.


    ¡°Did you forget when you said she was either dead or awake?¡± Lady Yang said in annoyance.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, either you die or you wake up, and since you can¡¯t wake up now, won¡¯t you have to die?¡± Wang Boyce said.


    His words made Mrs. Yang instantly furious and pounced on him in spite of her image, punching and kicking him up, while scolding him bitterly, ¡°You really did it on purpose! You deliberately wanted to kill my June, how could you be so vicious!¡±


    Wang Boyce didn¡¯t move or dodge, standing still and letting her push him, as if her fist wasn¡¯tnding on him.


    Mrs. Yang fought for a while and stopped her hand to re at him, ¡°There are ten more days until Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia¡¯s wedding, can you bear to see June lose the one she loves?¡±


    ¡°The wedding is just a formality, Cheng Lydia is already pregnant, will she leave Shen Ron again? Don¡¯t be naive and don¡¯t be delusional, face reality.¡± Wang Boyce threw this down indifferently and turned to walk towards the door of the ward.


    Behind her was Mrs. Yang¡¯s resigned cry, ¡°I won¡¯t give up, I won¡¯t just let him marry another woman ¡­!¡±


    No matter how much she shouted, Wang Si Xin just thought she was crazy and ignored it.


    The wedding went ahead as nned, and the Shen Family mansion was filled with guests early on, and Cheng Lydia was up and dressed early. She was sitting in front of the dressing table while the makeup artist painted her face.


    The old woman came in from outside and Cheng Lydia saw her figure in the mirror and turned around to call out, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    The olddy waved her hand at her, ¡°You¡¯re wee, sit properly for the make-up artists, you¡¯re the main attraction today, you must look beautiful.¡±


    The make-up artists smiled ingratiatingly, ¡°Old madam, the young madam is long and beautiful in her own right, a little bit of retouching will be enough to overwhelm the crowd.¡±


    ¡°Well, you have a point.¡± The old woman nodded in satisfaction, surveying Cheng Lydia in the mirror in a wedding dress, her hair pulled back behind her head, her face exquisitely made up.


    ¡°Here, Grandma has a gift for you.¡± The old woman took Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm and ced a hand ornament box in her hand into her palm.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°No, Grandma you¡¯ve already given me plenty of gold and silver jewelry, no need to give me any more.¡±


    ¡°This is different.¡± The old woman smiled, ¡°It¡¯s a family heirloom of The Shen Family, and one that Ron¡¯s mother left behind before she left in the first ce, and now Yu passes it on to you as a matter of course.¡±


    The Shen Family¡¯s heirloom? Cheng Lydia looks at her in surprise, howe the olddy didn¡¯t give the bracelet to the current Mrs. Shen?


    She carefully opened the box, and without exception, it was a fine jade bracelet of excellent color, and it seemed that jade was the only thing best suited to be a family heirloom.


    She lifted her head and said to the old woman, ¡°Thank you Grandma, I will take good care of it.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can give it to his daughter-inwter when the child is born and grown.¡± The old woman patted the small of her back with her hand.


    Cheng Lydia smiled lightly, so far away!


    ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯re not very happy?¡± The old woman asked, sizing her up.


    Cheng Lydia raised her hand and brushed her face, did she? Was it really that obvious?


    She really is not too happy about Yang June.


    It¡¯s been over a month and Yang June hasn¡¯t woken up. How can she not be heartbroken when she sees her sleeping face unchanged? How could she not be happy?


    Although Yang June¡¯s continued slumber was a very beneficial thing for her, she was extremely ufortable, a kind of hard feeling that came from within, an inner torment.


    She shook her head and smiled, ¡°No, Grandma.¡±


    The olddy didn¡¯t know if she could tell what she was thinking, and reminded her, ¡°You¡¯re a happy bride today, you must be happy, you know?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia shed her a bigger smile.


    At that moment, Shen Ron, dressed in a white dress, walked in with a smile and surveyed the two of them, ¡°What are we talking about?¡±

 Chapter 147

    ¡°Nothing, just thought it was time to send The Shen Family¡¯s heirloom jade bracelets all over Lydia, such as it is, and came over.¡±


    ¡°Oh, it¡¯s indeed time to deliver.¡± Shen Ron said with a smile.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you help Lydia put it on.¡± The old woman instructed.


    Shen Ron nodded and walked over to Cheng Lydia, carefully picking up the jade bracelet inside the jewelry box with one hand and holding Cheng Lydia¡¯s left hand with the other, slipping the bracelet around her wrist.


    The jade bracelet was just the right size and looked more delicate on her hand, Shen Ron took her hand and asked with a smile, ¡°Does it look good?¡±


    ¡°Nice to look at.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded.


    ¡°Well, take your time showing your love, I¡¯m going out to keep my guestspany.¡± The olddy stood up from her chair and left the dressing room with a smile on her face.


    The make-up was basically done and the make-up artists had the good sense to back out when they saw the young couple together.


    Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia were the only ones left in the dressing room. Shen Ron was still holding Cheng Lydia¡¯s wrist, stroking the jade bracelet with his fingertips, gazing at Cheng Lydia with a smile on his face, as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her.


    Cheng Lydia met his palm with a backhand and smiled at him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re beautiful today, want to see more.¡±


    ¡°Is that so? Is it just the beauty of the day that makes you want to see more of me?¡± Cheng Lydia asked with a smile.


    Shen Ron alsoughs, ¡°Usually it¡¯s beautiful too, and it¡¯s a lot to look at.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be subtle in your words of love.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve gotten to know each other so well, do we need to be subtle?¡± Shen Ron carefully cupped her face and lowered his head to ce a kiss on her lips.


    Cheng Lydia protests, ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ makeup will wear off.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, it¡¯s still long enough until the appearance to make it up again anyway.¡± Shen Ron finished, deepening the kiss with a lean.


    Today was Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia¡¯s big wedding day, and naturally Mrs. Yang had received the invitation, yet she for admitted that it was simply a great insult to her.


    She tore the invitation into pieces and mmed it on the ground, then turned around and pounced on Yang June, shaking her furiously while yelling, ¡°June, wake up, why are you still sleeping when Shen Ron has already taken his wedding vows with another woman? Why aren¡¯t you in a hurry at all? Hurry up and wake up!¡±


    Yang June in the hospital bed was sleeping so quietly that her screams could not be heard at all.


    ¡°Madam, you don¡¯t have to do that.¡± Aimee bent down and pulled Mrs. Yang away from Yang June with a distressed look on her face, ¡°How hard it should be for Miss her if you do that.¡±


    ¡°If she knew it was hard, she wouldn¡¯t still be sleeping until now.¡± Not only did the anxious Mrs. Yang not listen to the Zeng group, she even turned around and got the needle out of the drawer and grabbed Yang June¡¯s small hand with the other hand.


    ¡°Madam, what are you trying to do?¡± Aimee took her hand and said with emotion, ¡°It¡¯s all about Miss¡¯s life, you can¡¯t force her to change her fate, besides you may not be useful in doing so!¡±


    ¡°Like I said, I never resign myself to the fact that I have to get her to wake up right now.¡± Mrs. Young red at Aimee¡¯s palm as she pulled herself in and said in a cold voice, ¡°Let go of me.¡±


    Aimee let go of her helplessly as her grip loosened.


    Mrs. Yang grabbed Yang June¡¯s finger with one hand, plucked the end of the needle with the other, and stuck it in against her fingertip.


    Blood beaded from Yang June¡¯s fingertips, Aimee couldn¡¯t bear to look at it and turned her back, but Mrs. Yang didn¡¯t stop there despite her intolerance. She gritted her teeth and stabbed a second and third time at Yang June¡¯s fingertips.


    ¡°June, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ mommy just wants you to be able to wake up.¡± Her tears dripped onto Yang June¡¯s hand, and under the mist of tears, it was as if she could feel Yang June¡¯s fingers moving, but she wasn¡¯t sure.


    She turned her face to Aimee in ecstasy, ¡°Aimee, look, June she¡¯s moving, she¡¯s moving already, she feels pain ¡­¡±


    Aimee just thinks she¡¯s crazy and shakes her head and sighs at things.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll stab you to see ¡­¡± Mrs. Yang finished in a rush and once again stabbed down at Yang June¡¯s fingertips, this time even deeper and harder than just now.


    ¡°It hurts ¡­!¡± Yang June¡¯s cry cried out.


    Yes, it¡¯s Yang June¡¯s cry!


    Mrs. Yang and Aimee both froze, staring in awe at the tearful Yang June on the bed.


    Aimee opened her mouth and dully spat out, ¡°Miss is really awake!¡±


    Yeah, it¡¯s really awake. It¡¯s actually awake!


    ¡°June ¡­¡± Mrs. Yang threw down the needle and held Yang June¡¯s little hand in ecstasy, ¡°June, are you really awake? Mommy didn¡¯t dream, right?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, it hurts ¡­¡± Yang June opened her eyes sulkily and stared at her mother choking on her mmm.


    ¡°Oh my god ¡­ I¡¯m not dreaming, my June is really awake!¡± Mrs. Yang stood up excitedly and took Aimee¡¯s hands, ¡°Aimee, look, I knew this method would work, I knew it ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Aimee nodded happily for her, ¡°Congrattions ma¡¯am, Miss is finally awake, oh, I¡¯ll go get the doctor.¡±


    Aimee turned and walked out.


    Mrs. Yang re-turned to Yang June, seeing the tears TobyToby in the corners of her eyes continuously flowing out, heartily caressing her face and wiping up the tears on her face for her, ¡°Does it hurt baby? I¡¯m sorry, mommy just made a little too much effort, mommy wanted you to wake up too much.¡±


    Yang June shook her head and choked out, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, Mom.¡±


    Her voice was small and soft, because her body was so weak.


    ¡°June, why do you keep crying?¡± The corners of Mrs. Yang¡¯s eyes that had just been dried for her were instantly paved with tears again, and she smiled, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re too happy? So happy that you can¡¯t stop crying?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yang June nodded.


    ¡°Well, mommy¡¯s just as happy as you are.¡±


    The doctor arrived and Mrs. Young scrambled to get to the end of the bed.


    After the doctor did a brief examination of Yang June, he turned to Mrs. Yang and smiled, ¡°All signs are good for Ms. Yang, congrattions.¡±


    Cheng Lydia sat at the window sill and lifted the curtain to look down.


    Downstairs was the garden, and the guests were all there, all with smiles on their faces.


    As the wedding was about to begin, Shen Ron and the olddy were apanying the guests with polite words, and both grandchildren¡¯s faces were flooded with joy. Looking at the smile on Shen Ron¡¯s face, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t help but follow suit and smile slightly.


    Then she saw Shen Ron answer a phone call, and wondered what the person on the other end of the line had said that made his face look so shocked.


    Shen Ron puts down the phone and his whole body is a bit dumbfounded, and Shen Belle, who is standing by, sees his strange face and scowls at him not knowing what to say.


    Shen Ron shot back at her before turning and walking out of the crowd, disappearing from Cheng Lydia¡¯s sight.


    Two minutester, Cheng Lydia saw the Bentley belonging to Shen Ron pulling out of The Shen Family mansion in a hurry. Several guests were pointing and talking at the speeding car, apparently confused by Shen Ron¡¯s sudden departure.


    Cheng Lydia rose from her chair, the smile on her face fading little by little and bing as full of doubt as the group.


    She didn¡¯t know where Shen Ron was in such a hurry to go, but she could guess that maybe it had something to do with Yang June. It had always been the only thing that involved Yang June that made him react so much.


    She stood frozen in front of the window, not moving, not even having the courage to make a phone call to Shen Ron.


    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Belle entered that she turned around slyly, looked at an anxious looking Shen Belle with a light smile and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Shen Belle said sharply, ¡°Sister-inw, big brother has gone to the hospital and it is said that Ms. Yang has woken up.¡±


    Sure enough, it¡¯s because of Yang June.


    Yang June is awake, finally!


    At this time Cheng Lydia does not know whether to feel sad or happy, she is not always open to June can wake up, can get better? Why was her heart so hard at this time?


    ¡°Are you okay, sister-inw?¡± Shen Belle was puzzled to see her just smiling softly and not showing anything.


    She thought Cheng Lydia would be furious and tell the olddy to go get Shen Ron back, or call him personally toe back and finish the wedding, or chase him out herself, or in any case do everything she could to get it done.


    But her reaction was a little uneven, a little uncharacteristically t.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine Belle, go help Grandma with all the guest arrangements for the return trip.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Shen Belle was stunned, ¡°Sister-inw, you mean the wedding is off?¡±


    ¡°Well, cancel.¡±


    ¡°No, you and big brother are so ¡­ good.¡± Shen Belle opened her mouth and stammered.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take care of it myself.¡±


    ¡°That ¡­¡± Shen Belle thought for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯ll ask and see what Grandma says.¡±


    Shen Belle turned and walked out, and Cheng Lydia raised her hand, yanking the white veil off the back of her head, which danced and flew lightly to the ground.


    The white veil on her body also seemed so superfluous at this point, and her legs bent as she gradually fell into a piece of white veil.

 Chapter 148

    It was getting quiet outside, so I guess the guests were pretty much gone.


    The wedding was cancelled, really giving the guests a big surprise, but no one knew why.


    The dressing room door opened again and the old woman walked in.


    Cheng Lydia tried to get up, but felt her legs were too weak to make any effort.


    In a sh, she had been sitting on the floor for over two hours, from the time the guests filled the room to the time they dispersed.


    ¡°The floor is cold, go sit on the couch.¡± The old woman leaned down and took Cheng Lydia up from under the windowsill and helped her to sit on the couch aside.


    ¡°Grandma ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia called out with a light smile.


    The old woman nodded at her and after sitting down on the couch opposite her, she sighed and said softly, ¡°Thest time we had a wedding banquet was on Ron¡¯s 14th birthday, and it was also after a full house of guests, and we were forced to call it off like we did today. Last time it was because of that woman Liu Cora, this time it was Yang June ¡­¡±


    Another sultry sigh from the olddy, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for your loss, but don¡¯t worry, you¡¯re Ron¡¯s legal wife now and pregnant, Grandma only recognizes you.¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled lightly, ¡°Will you leave this to me and Ron?¡±


    ¡°You and Ron?¡± the old woman scowled at her, suspicion evident on her face, ¡°There¡¯s only one oue if you let Ron handle it, and you should have guessed as to what it would be.¡±


    Yeah, that¡¯s a result anyone could have guessed, and why wouldn¡¯t Cheng Lydia have guessed it herself?


    When Shen Ron arrived at the hospital, Yang June fell back asleep and stayed asleep until two hourster.


    And for those two hours, Shen Ron was at her bedside every inch of the way.


    When Yang June woke up again, her eyes fell on Shen Ron¡¯s face and didn¡¯t move away for a long time.


    After not seeing her for more than four years, Shen Ron has matured and be more handsome than before. However, the doting and loving look in his eyes for her has not diminished at all. With just one nce, Yang June is moved to tears.


    ¡°June, you¡¯re awake.¡± Shen Ron¡¯s voice was soft, as if he was afraid to startle her.


    ¡°Ron ¡­¡± Yang June called his name softly and smiled movingly, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°And yet I get to see you all the time.¡± Shen Ron took her palm, ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it when they called to tell me that you had woken up, I didn¡¯t think it was true.¡±


    ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, you can¡¯t just leave the bride and run here.¡± Yang June backhandedly grabbed Shen Ron¡¯s big hand and said in a serious tone, ¡°Go back now, don¡¯t make all the guests wait.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s face changed and he scanned down at the white tuxedo he was wearing, he should have changed his outfit ande back.


    ¡°June ¡­¡± Shen Ron opened his mouth and spat out three words with difficulty, ¡°Sorry ¡­¡±


    Yang June shook her head andughed softly, ¡°No need to tell me you¡¯re sorry, just go back.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it.¡± Shen Ron ced his index finger on her lips and smiled gently, ¡°You¡¯re so hard to wake up, let me stay here with you longer.¡±


    The party is probably broken up by thisst point, so going back won¡¯t help.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, there¡¯s so much more I want to say to you.¡± Shen Ron interrupted her with a smile.


    Once Yang June heard that he had something to say, she didn¡¯t rush him and looked at him and asked, ¡°What do you want to tell me?¡±


    Shen Ron thought about it and shook his head in disbelief, ¡°There are so many, I don¡¯t know which one to say.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell me about you and her.¡± Yang June said.


    ¡°Her? You mean Lydia?¡± said Shen Ron, surprised, not expecting her to want to hear about Lydia.


    Yang June nodded, ¡°Well, I want to hear it.¡±


    Shen Ron pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°She¡¯s someone who looks seven or eight times like you, and has a personality much like yours, and would have been with her in the first ce because of you.¡±


    ¡°Do you love her?¡±


    ¡°I love her.¡± Shen Ron tenderly brushed his palm over their faces with a serious look on his face, ¡°But I love you more.¡±


    Yang Juneughed.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    ¡°It¡¯s just that ¡­¡± Shen Ron hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°She¡¯s pregnant and has be my wife in name only.¡±


    Yang June was still smiling, only with tears sliding down the corners of her eyes.


    Cheng Lydia folded the wedding dress she had picked out with Shen Ron and put it in her closet, washed the makeup off her face and the hairspray out of her hair, and then settled down on the couch alone to watch a movie.


    She knew that the mood of a pregnant woman had a great impact on the development of the fetus, and she was afraid that her sadness would be brought to the baby in her womb, as she was looking for a burlesque disc to be watching.


    The movie¡¯s protagonists were brilliant and original in their hrious ways, but she couldn¡¯t stopughing.


    When she managed to fall asleep on the couch, it was eleven o¡¯clock at night.


    The door to the bedroom opened and Shen Ron walked in, unnoticed by Cheng Lydia on the couch.


    The bedroom was a little dim with only a small bedsidemp on, but he still caught a glimpse of Cheng Lydia sitting asleep on the couch.


    He walked over and crouched down in front of her to survey her by the faintest glimmer of light; she was sleeping soundly, but there was still a faint sadness that could not be hidden between her brows.


    She must have had her heart broken today, right? He thought.


    He took a light, apologetic breath and carefully picked her up, intending to carry her to bed.


    Cheng Lydia, however, woke up at that moment, and when she saw that it was Shen Ron, she instinctively jumped and sat up straight from the couch to look at him with a disbelieving look on her face.


    He¡¯s back? Shouldn¡¯t he be by Yang June¡¯s side at this hour, when she¡¯s barely awake?


    Shen Ron surveyed the surprised look on her face and lifted his hand to touch the top of her hair apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I must have let you down today, right? I know nothing I can say now can make up for my sudden departure, I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled bitterly and stared at him, ¡°I heard June woke up.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a surprise to be awake all of a sudden.¡±


    ¡°Is she okay?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Good, in good spirits, doesn¡¯t look like he just woke up at all.¡± Shen Ron replied with difficulty. He actually wished more than anything that Cheng Lydia could scold him severely and resent him, after all, he had made such an unforgivable mistake. The more forgiving she was, the harder it would be for him.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded.


    Shen Ron wrapped his arms around her and gently swept her into his arms, caressing her shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for leaving you alone at the wedding today. As soon as I heard that June had woken up, I was so happy that I lost myposure and rushed to the hospital. But Lydia, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave you and the baby, I¡¯ll keep my promise to forget June and protect you and the baby for the rest of my life.¡±


    Cheng Lydia froze ¡­


    What¡¯s he talking about? That they forget June and stay with her?


    She backed away from his arms in surprise, sizing him up.


    He didn¡¯t look like he was joking, not at all.


    But he loves June so much, and now that June has woken up so easily, he actually decides to forget about her? Is it because of the baby in her belly?


    ¡°June is going to be so sad. ¡­¡± She murmured softly.


    Shen Ronughed bitterly, ¡°If I got with her, you and the baby would be sad too wouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    Looking at the pain on him, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart ached, she knew how hard and painful this choice was for him. Both sides were too much for him to give up, and it hurt to give up either side.


    She suddenly felt that the baby hade at a rather bad time.


    Maybe it wouldn¡¯t be so hard for him if he didn¡¯t have this kid.


    The next day, Shen Ron still went to see Yang June and stayed with her for almost an hour before he went to the office to attend to his business.


    Yang June woke up, and Cheng Lydia fell afraid to go back into her ward.


    It was obvious that she was on the same floor, but she didn¡¯t go up to see her.


    When she returned from lunch with her colleagues in the cafeteria, Cheng Lydia unexpectedly spotted Wang Boyce.


    She froze and stepped up, sizing him up and asking, ¡°Were you looking for me?¡±


    ¡°June told me she hadn¡¯t received the roses you gave her for two days and felt empty inside.¡± Wang Boyce said this to her before changing his tone and saying, ¡°Thank you for your help, and thank you for June, by the way.¡±


    ¡°What did you mean by that just now, June, and how did she know I sent him Rosebud? Did you tell her that?¡± Cheng Lydia asked in surprise.


    Wang Boyce shook his head and stared at her, ¡°Actually June woke up ten days ago, she¡¯s been waiting for you and Shen Ron¡¯s wedding, she wanted to wait until after your wedding to ¡®wake up¡¯.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    ¡°Surprised?¡± Wang Boyce gave a cool smile, ¡°She didn¡¯t want me to reveal the secret to anyone, especially you and Shen Ron.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±

 Chapter 149

    ¡°What else could it be because of?¡± Wang Boyce smiled bitterly, ¡°Her heart, can¡¯t you really feel it?¡±


    ¡°You mean ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia choked for a moment before then speaking next, ¡°June she wanted to make Ron and I whole? So she purposely waited until after our wedding to wake up?¡±


    Is that really what Yang June really thinks? She actually did it for her ¡­


    ¡°Yesterday, on the day of your wedding with Shen Ron Xingxing, June¡¯s mother took a needle and stabbed her finger in a hurry, and after a few dozen stabs, June just couldn¡¯t help but wake up.¡± Wang Boyce looked at Cheng Lydia¡¯s shocked look and continued, ¡°Although June repeatedly asked me not to tell you this, I couldn¡¯t help but tell you because ¡­¡±


    Wang Boyce gritted her teeth in exasperation, ¡°It was so hard for her to struggle back from the valley of death, and Shen Ron himself told her that he was going to be with another woman, directly erasing her confidence in living in the world again. She cried all night, yet had to feign strength and smile when Shen Ron came over the next morning, and I just couldn¡¯t bear to watch it anymore.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was so surprised she could barely breathe, and she took a deep breath as she held one hand on the wall.


    ¡°Why are you telling me this? I really shouldn¡¯t have been told ¡­¡± She smiled bitterly.


    Doing so would only deepen her guilt over Yang June and make her life even more torturous.


    She lifted her head slyly and stared at Wang Boyce, ¡°Are you telling me this to talk me out of Shen Ron?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Wang Boyce was actually unapologetic about his purpose.


    Cheng Lydia is surprised again. Didn¡¯t Wang Boyce like Yang June? Didn¡¯t he go abroad for four years for her? Why did he push her to Shen Ron when she woke up?


    It¡¯s amazing how great it can be to love someone?


    ¡°Although she¡¯s bent on giving Shen Ron to you, she actually needs Shen Ron¡¯s care more than you do and loves him more than you do.¡± Wang Boyce added this and then turned to leave.


    Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t know if Yang June loves Shen Ron more than she does, and can¡¯t gauge just how much she does. But one thing was clear: June had loved her earlier and longer than she had. After all, she only has five years of memory, and all those years before five years, all those days when she was in love with Shen Ron, she has forgotten.


    When Cheng Lydia arrived at the door of Yang June¡¯s bedroom with a bouquet of brightly colored roses, Mrs. Yang¡¯s irritated voice could be heard from inside: ¡°Rtionships are not a game, how can you just let them go? Why should you care about her feelings? Why should you give up Shen Ron to her?¡±


    ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Yang June spoke with a sobbing voice.


    Mrs. Yang added, ¡°Since you like Shen Ron so much, hold on to him well, Cheng Lydia has the guts and the career, there are men who like it. You¡¯re different, the men who are good to you are the ones who are holding out on The Yang Family, if you don¡¯t have Shen Ron to hold on to you, The Yang Family will be taken away by those men or Wang Boyce sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°I really don¡¯t want to ruin it for my sister and Ron, it¡¯s bad enough that she¡¯s lost her memory, we can¡¯t ¡­ do it again.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s pathetic?¡± Mrs. Yang interrupted her, ¡°You¡¯re more pathetic than she is, you know? You¡¯ve been in aa for over four years and Shen Ron has been watching over you without fail, but ever since she showed up, Shen Ron has changed and be toozy to evene over and look at you.¡±


    Mrs. Yang paused and sighed, ¡°Listen to your mother and hold on to that happiness that was meant to be yours alone.¡±


    Cheng Lydia heard footsteps approaching the door and turned on her heel, retreating into a nearby ward until Mrs. Yang had left and then rejoined Yang June¡¯s bed.


    She knocked on the door and then walked in.


    For the first time, Yang June was awake and standing when she walked into this room.


    She stood at the window sill, her face facing out, her form so thin it hurt.


    Yang June thought it was her mother who had retraced her steps and did not turn back, until the fragrance of roses roamed through her nose and she turned in surprise.


    The sisters looked at each other with four eyes, and for a moment both were speechless.


    They sized each other up, but they could not hide the delight in each other¡¯s eyes, as if they were sizing up a good friend they had not seen in a long time.


    ¡°Sister ¡­¡± Yang June called out softly, a smile inside her eyebrows.


    Cheng Lydia found that she looked much better when she was awake, only her face was still a little pale and her body was slim from being in aa for so long.


    Cheng Lydia gave her a small smile and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what it used to be like when we both met because I don¡¯t even remember, I don¡¯t even remember what I used to call you, what I liked to talk about with you, what I liked to do with you.¡±


    Yang June smiled knowingly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, as long as I can be with my sister like I used to be, no matter what she does or says, June is happy.¡±


    Yang June pointed to the rose in her hand, ¡°Is this for me, sister?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Cheng Lydia handed her the Rosebud in her hand, ¡°But I heard from your Boyce brother that you don¡¯t really like Rosebud.¡±N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Yang June turned and carefully ced the rose inside the vase and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t like it, I¡¯ve just never paid particr attention to the flower before, but it¡¯s slowly growing on me now.¡±


    ¡°Oh? Why now but slowly like it?¡± Cheng Lydia sat down on the couch next to her, surprised to find that Yang June was indeed in good health and seemed to be in a good mood.


    If she hadn¡¯t just heard her crying, she would have thought Yang June was really just that happy.


    ¡°Because ¡­¡± Yang June thought for a moment and replied, ¡°Because my sister gave it to me.¡±


    After Yang June poured a ss of water for Cheng Lydia, she sat down next to Cheng Lydia and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, I heard from Brother Boyce that you are working in this hospital, right? Sister, you are really great, finally achieving your ambition.¡±


    ¡°June ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia hugged her gently and breathed in lightly with bitterness, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, sis knows you¡¯re sad.¡±


    Yang June was slightly surprised, and then silent.


    Cheng Lydia gently reassured, ¡°It¡¯s not that Ron doesn¡¯t want to visit you, he just thinks you¡¯ll never wake up again so he wants to forget about youpletely. In fact everyone thought you¡¯d be gone from this world in two years of life at most, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ron he really loves you and hase to not really forget about you. That day when he heard that you woke up, he was so excited that he ran to the hospital despite everything, he really cares about you.¡±


    ¡°Sister ¡­¡± Yang June backed out of her arms and stared at her choking, ¡°I was pretending to be happy in front of you because I wanted to escape my guilt over it, I knew it was your and Ron¡¯s wedding day, but Ron ran away from it, and I ¡­ ¡±


    Yang June¡¯s tears flowed down her face, tears of guilt.


    ¡°It¡¯s more important than anything that you wake up, don¡¯t cry.¡± Cheng Lydia lifted her hand to wipe the tears from her face and smiled lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t me you, if I did, I wouldn¡¯t havee to see you.¡±


    ¡°You already know the truth, don¡¯t you, sister? How can you not hate me or resent me? If it wasn¡¯t for me in the first ce, you and Ron would have been happily ever after together.¡±

 Chapter 150

    ¡°I know you were forced to do the same, so I don¡¯t me you or resent you.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled lightly as she remained gray.


    And yes, she doesn¡¯t me Yang June because she knows it was all Mrs. Yang¡¯s idea.


    Yang June wiped a tear from her face, ¡°Mom forbade me to tell Ron the truth, she wanted me to stay with Ron, but the person Ron loves is you, sister, even if I forced myself to be Ron¡¯s wife, I will still me myself for the rest of my life because of the guilt in my heart, sister¡­ ¡­ what should I do?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell Ron yet,¡± Cheng Lydia patted her shoulder, ¡°And you don¡¯t have to me yourself, get well first before you think about that, okay?¡±


    ¡°Sister, I want to be discharged.¡± Yang June stared at Cheng Lydia with a begging face and said, ¡°Tell the hospital, I¡¯m fine, I want to be discharged.¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°No, you have to be observed for a while longer and discharged when things are stable, be good oh.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to live here, I don¡¯t want to make things difficult for Ron, just let him keep you and the babypany.¡±


    ¡°Ron has his own decisions to make, you don¡¯t have to feel bad for him.¡± Cheng Lydia brushed her baby bump and smiled, ¡°As for me and the baby, we¡¯ll be fine, we¡¯ll be fine.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia thought about it and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t I go ask the doctorter to see when it¡¯s appropriate for you to be discharged?¡±


    ¡°Good, make sure you get me an early one.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Cheng Lydia nced at the time, ¡°Then get some rest, I¡¯m off to work.¡±


    ¡°Sister.¡± As she turned to walk out, Yang June suddenly called to her and said to her, ¡°Go home with Ron this afternoon and tell him he doesn¡¯t have to visit me.¡±


    Cheng Lydia just smiled weakly and turned to walk out.


    Cheng Lydia went to the attending doctor to find out about Yang June¡¯s condition, but was told that Yang June¡¯s heart and spleen had been dumped due to the effects of thest poisoning, and that even if she woke up, she probably wouldn¡¯t live long.


    The news was certainly a gravity bomb that exploded in Cheng Lydia¡¯s mind as she froze and asked the doctor, ¡°Is this true?¡±


    The doctor nodded and reminded her, ¡°Doctor Cheng must not tell the patient the truth when the patient¡¯s family asks for this to be kept confidential.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, seeming to understand somewhat why Wang Boyce had said that Yang June needed Shen Ron¡¯s care more than she did, and why Mrs. Yang had said that Yang June was poorer than she was.¡±


    Turns out they all know Yang June¡¯s waking up and is only temporarily alive!


    Cheng Lydia walked out of the doctor¡¯s office a little muddled, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to tell Yang June the date of her discharge and just froze back in her office.


    When Shen Ron arrived at the hospital in the afternoon, he called Cheng Lydia first and told her he would be homete tonight.


    Instead of following Yang June¡¯s instructions to take him home with her, Cheng Lydia softly said to him, ¡°Stay well with June.¡±


    Shen Muyan was surprised for a moment before he said with an apologetic face, ¡°Lydia, June is in need of me right now, I can¡¯t leave her behind, I¡¯ll have a proper talk with her once she¡¯s fully recovered.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was busy, ¡°Never leave her behind, be there for her, she needs your affection more than I do.¡±


    ¡°Lydia, I told you I wouldn¡¯t leave you and the baby behind.¡±


    ¡°The baby and I will be fine, and I can take good care of him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say these silly things, go home early after work and be safe you know?¡± Shen Ron apparently wasn¡¯t going to change his mind anymore.


    It¡¯s really not clear over the phone either, so it¡¯s better to wait until we meet, Cheng Lydia hung up the phone as it were.


    Shen Ron returned just after 10 p. m.


    Cheng Lydia stared at him and asked, ¡°Is June okay?¡±


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°She¡¯s pretty good.¡±


    It seems he doesn¡¯t know about Yang June¡¯s short life, and rightly so, how could Mrs. Yang tell him the truth when she wants Song Yang Qiao Xin to marry Shen Ron so badly?


    Cheng Lydia goes into the bathroom to help him put the hot water on and Shen Ron, knowing her character, doesn¡¯t stop her.


    Shen Ron came out of the shower and Cheng Lydia got up from the couch and stared at him with a straight face, ¡°Ron, I need to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Just in time, I have something to say to you too.¡± Shen Ron put down the towel he was using to wipe his hair and walked over to her side, putting his arm around her shoulders and sitting on the couch. He scowled at her and smiled, ¡°I wonder if we¡¯re both talking about the same thing?¡±


    Cheng Lydia felt it should be the same thing, as it was she jumped in and said, ¡°It¡¯s better if I go first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, tell me about it.¡± Shen Ron shrugged, with a look of indifference.


    Cheng Lydia stared at him for a long moment before speaking, ¡°Ron, go back to June.¡±


    While this statement was decided after she thought it over, not out of impulse, Shen Ron felt that she was so hurt by how much she cared for Yang June over the past two days that she made up her mind to give up.


    Looking at the surprise on his face, Cheng Lydia added, ¡°I¡¯m not kidding you, and I¡¯m not talking in anger, I¡¯ve thought this through.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He couldn¡¯t understand why she was thinking that.


    She was forgiving in a way that no ordinary woman could be. Or maybe her previous ims of loving him were all false, and all it took to let go so easily?


    Cheng Lydia said in a serious manner, ¡°You and Yang June love each other, she will definitely suffer for the rest of her life if shecks you, and you will regret for the rest of your life if you miss her. As for me, we¡¯ve known each other for such a short time, and we¡¯ve been more cold than sweet, to say that I love you, I definitely don¡¯t love you as much as June does.¡±


    ¡°Lydia ¡­ we both have children already.¡± Shen Ron stroked the top of her hair, ¡°Don¡¯t say silly things, we can¡¯t have a child living in an iplete family.¡±


    ¡°I have ns for the baby too.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled with mock relief, ¡°When the baby is born, I¡¯ll raise him at Shen Mansion and make him yours and June¡¯s child so he doesn¡¯t have to live in a dysfunctional family.¡±


    She cannot bear the pain of separating her child from herself, but she must endure the pain of separation in order for Shen Ron to stay by Yang June¡¯s side.


    Shen Ron smiled bitterly and took a light breath, ¡°When I agreed to marry you, that was my n, to divorce you when you had the baby and then make the baby mine and June¡¯s own. I was thinking that the baby would probably look a lot like his mother, which would be the same as looking a lot like June, and at the time, I thought that would be the perfect life.


    ¡°But now ¡­¡± Shen Ron shook his head, ¡°I really can¡¯t bear to do that.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be intolerant about.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled imploringly, ¡°Actually, as long as the child grows up happy and joyful, it¡¯s the same whether he¡¯s with me or not, I really don¡¯t care that much. Besides, I¡¯m sure you and June will love him and spoil him, with Grandma on top to spoil him, by then, he¡¯ll be a happy child.¡±


    ¡°Why be so kind, Lydia,¡± he asked.


    ¡°Because I want to make a pair of lovers who truly love each other, because I know better than anyone the love you two have.¡± Cheng Lydia grabbed his hand and said with a smile, ¡°One day, I too will find a love that is more heartfelt than you two.¡±


    ¡°Is that really what you think?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°It¡¯s really been well thought out.¡±


    Shen Ron stroked the top of her hair again, got up from the couch, picked up the cup of tea on the table and headed for the patio.


    He stood at the edge of the terrace, his handsome face full of gloom, the taste of being negative, both so hard to bear, even though it was Cheng Lydia herself who had brought it up.


    ¡°I still love June, I want to be with her for the rest of my life.¡± He whirled around and swept Cheng Lydia, who had followed him, into his arms, murmuring painfully in her ear, ¡°But I don¡¯t want to lose you and the baby, I¡¯ve never had such a hard choice in my life, it¡¯s really too hard.¡±


    ¡°Have a good life with June, don¡¯t think about it too much.¡± She patted his back with her own small, heartfelt hand.


    ¡°I¡¯ll talk to her properly on Grandma¡¯s end, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Cheng Lydia added.


    ¡°Just let me think about it for a second, okay?¡±


    ¡°June is well and truly alive, and if she didn¡¯t have to be with you, I¡¯m sure she¡¯d rather have never woken up. Ron, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she was just in a car ident at your two weddings and was in aa for over four years, you should have let her wake up and find out that everything was still there, including the man she loved. ¡±


    Shen Ron nodded and took a sip from his cup of tea.


    The hot tea slid down his throat and warmed all the way to his heart.


    Yeah, June didn¡¯t do anything wrong, she just had a pathetic car ident, how upset would she be if she just abandoned her?


    ¡°Once I thought June was the kindest girl in the world, and now I¡¯m shocked to find that there are others as heartbreakingly kind as she is.¡± He said.


    Cheng Lydia smiled lightly.


    The real June is also a kind girl, so kind it hurts.

 Chapter 151

    As soon as Old Mrs. Shen heard Cheng Lydia say that she wanted to give up Shen Ron to Yang June, she was so shocked that she couldn¡¯t speak for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t until Cheng Lydia was about to walk out of her bedroom that she called back to her, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    Cheng Lydia backed up and stared at her with a straight face, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m not kidding.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because you¡¯re not joking that I find it incredible!¡± The old woman scowled at her and said, ¡°Are you crazy? How can you think that?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I¡¯m decent.¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s what Ron forced you to do?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head in a panic and said, ¡°Ron he didn¡¯t force me, I was the one who didn¡¯t want to make things difficult for him, it turned out I was a third party, I was the one who inserted my foot into his marriage with Yang June. Now that June has woken up, it¡¯s time for me to quit.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re pregnant with Ron¡¯s baby now.¡± Of course old Mrs. Shen wanted Cheng Lydia to stay with Shen Ron.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandma, I won¡¯t take the baby with me, I¡¯ll leave when it¡¯s born. That was part of the agreement we drew up in the first ce, I¡¯m just keeping the contract.¡±


    Old Mrs. Shen took her hand and shook her head, ¡°Didn¡¯t we stop talking about the agreement a long time ago? Lydia, don¡¯t worry about staying, you¡¯ll have Grandma to help you hold on to anything, no one can shake your current position.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mention the agreement at first because June didn¡¯t wake up, but now that June is awake, it¡¯s time for me to back out.¡± Cheng Lydia gently stroked the back of her dry hand and smiled, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m here to tell you I¡¯m sorry, even though I¡¯ve had a lot of bad blood with you before. June is a kind woman and the woman Ron loves, so you should love her well in the future, just like you usually love me.¡±


    Old Mrs. Shen smiled bitterly, ¡°As long as she is my grandson-inw, I will love whoever it is, just ¡­ I really feel unworthy and sorry for you ah, Ron is not unloved by you, why do you have to be so condescending?¡±


    ¡°Losing June will pain Ron for the rest of his life, while I will regret losing Ron for a little while at most, and it will soon pass.¡± Cheng Lydia said this since her eyes were also misting up.


    She knew it wasn¡¯t going to be easy for her to get over Shen Ron.


    She was able to get over Lim Toby so quickly because he hurt her first and fell in love with another woman, and forced her to divorce because of that other woman. But Shen Ron was different, and she had to turn away when she and Shen Ron were at their happiest.


    ¡°Grandma, it¡¯s decided, you don¡¯t have to go to Ron or talk to June because I don¡¯t want them to live with the guilt they feel towards me. Now that you¡¯ve decided to quit, let everyone live happily ever after, otherwise it¡¯s a worthless exit.¡±


    ¡°I still don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to do that.¡± The old woman pulled at her reluctantly.


    ¡°Grandma-.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled at her, ¡°Come on, one day you¡¯ll realize it¡¯s for the best, don¡¯t you want Ron to be happy every day?¡±


    ¡°I sure hope so, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t do, no buts.¡± She patted the old woman¡¯s hand, ¡°It¡¯s a deal, I¡¯m off to work.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re okay?¡± The old woman followed him out.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Turning, she walked quickly out of the main house and looked up to meet the zing sun, forcing back the dense glint in her eyes before unfolding her smile and smiling weakly.


    She smiled like a tulip in the sunlight, brilliant with so much mncholy.


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t go to the hospital all day to be with Yang June.


    He needed peace and quiet, to meditate and think about his life.


    He hadn¡¯t been drinking tonight, but his mind was still nk at times and so confused that his head hurt.


    Ye Max stared up at him and spat out, quite indebtedly, ¡°How about a lottery? Draw whoever you get.¡±


    Shen Ron looked at him askance, his eyes sinking, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s funny?¡±


    Ye Max shook his head and got a lot more serious, ¡°It¡¯s not funny, but I can¡¯t really help you with this, I¡¯m an outsider after all.¡±


    ¡°What would you choose if it were you?¡±


    ¡°Go with Yang June, you¡¯ve loved her for so many years after all, but Cheng Lydia is pregnant, ugh, it¡¯s a really bad choice.¡± Ye Max really couldn¡¯t say anything constructive tonight except for talking nonsense.


    Shen Ron gave him a grim look, there was really no need to ask his.


    Ye Max suddenly looked up and asked, ¡°What is Cheng Lydia¡¯s attitude, and what is Yang June¡¯s?¡±


    ¡°They all want to give me up to each other.¡±


    ¡°Huh. In this situation, shouldn¡¯t they be shadying each other and then fighting to the death? That¡¯s what they do on TV dramas.¡± Ye Max expressed his disbelief.


    Shen Ron gave him a sidelong nce and snorted, ¡°I am what makes me different from you, all the women I look at are kind and loving, unlike you ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron shrugged nomittally as Ye Maxmented self-consciously and took up the conversation, ¡°Yeah, unlike me, who had a hard time looking at a woman who turned out to have been involved with countless men and lied to me about being a virgin.¡±


    ¡°But it¡¯s good, this way it doesn¡¯t hurt to get rid of it when you get tired of ying with it.¡± Ye Max finished with self-congrattion and sized up Shen Ron: ¡°On the contrary, it¡¯s people like you who are overly happy, now it¡¯s hard to feel torn up, right?¡±


    ¡°Have you said enough?¡± Shen Ron red at him.


    ¡°Oh, enough talk, let¡¯s get down to business.¡± Ye Max nodded and said in a serious manner, ¡°Since Cheng Lydia originally intended to quit, let¡¯s choose Yang June, after all, a lifetime is so long, it¡¯s not a waste of time to grow old hand in hand with the person you love.¡±


    ¡°It seems you also think I should choose Yang June,¡± although he always said it in an unclear way, but every expression was biased towards Yang June.


    Ye Max nodded, ¡°Because I¡¯m the only one who knows how deep your feelings for Yang June run.¡±


    It was after 10:00 p. m. when Shen Ron walked out from inside the bar.


    He sat in the car and hesitated for a moment before starting it and driving towards Yarn.


    Yang June was asleep when he walked into her hospital room, and he was standing in front of her bed quietly gazing at her quiet sleeping face.


    Her face was so thin after these four years in aa that it hurt to look at it.


    He sat down in the chair and gently took her small hand, his other hand gently caressing her face, his voice small and gentle, ¡°June, you¡¯ve had a hard time waking up, I shouldn¡¯t have abandoned you should I? We should keep the vow we once made to be together in this life.¡±


    His palm was warm, warming Yang June¡¯s small hands.


    She sulked ¡®awake¡¯.


    In fact she hadn¡¯t been asleep just then, she had just pretended to be asleep when she realized it was Shen Ron who hade in. Now when she heard him say those words, as it were, she woke up.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Shen Ron smiled weakly at her, not releasing her small hand.


    Instead, Yang June ufortably pulled her palm back from his and smiled lightly at him, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you back sote?¡±


    ¡°I was just having dinner with a friend and couldn¡¯t resist thinking about you, so I came over.¡± Shen Ron looked at her small hand that she drew back, ¡°Didn¡¯t think I¡¯d wake you up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yang June sat up from the bed and Shen Ron scrambled to reach for her and help her cushion the pillow.


    Shen Ron stared at her with a straight face and said, ¡°Did you hear what I just said?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yang June nodded, but added immediately afterwards, ¡°But I ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron lifted his index finger to her lips and shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t have to say anything, and don¡¯t say anything at all, we¡¯ll be home in a few days.¡±


    It was his decision and would not dwell on the right or wrong decision.N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org exclusive ? material.


    Cheng Lydia had just arrived at the hospital in the morning and said that Yang June was anxious to see her. As she did, she headed upstairs to Yang June¡¯s hospital room.


    When she saw Cheng Lydia enter, Yang June immediately greeted her and pulled her to sit on the sofa, ¡°Sister, I¡¯m really willing to return Ron to you, you have to believe me.¡±


    ¡°I believe you, but Ron and I have decided to get a divorce.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a straight face.


    ¡°What ¡­¡± Yang June stared at her in shock.


    Cheng Lydia smiles, ¡°Shen Ron and I are peacefully divorced.¡±


    ¡°Sis,e on, why don¡¯t we tell Ron the truth.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Cheng Lydia said busily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell him, have you forgotten what your mother told you?¡±


    Yang June bit her lip, she hadn¡¯t told Shen Ron why, not because she was afraid Mrs. Yang would be upset, but she had another reason, a secret that even Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t let her know.


    ¡°Sister ¡­¡± Yang June looked at her apologetically, with tears in her eyes.


    Cheng Lydia, however, touched her face with her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Well, it is not hard at all for me to leave Ron, for I have long since ceased to love him and have long since forgotten all about him, and there are still many people after me, so I am still afraid of not finding a good man. As long as you can live happily ever after, sister will be happy.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Cheng Lydia stood up from the couch, ¡°Well, I¡¯m going to work, so stay by yourself.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took two steps and twisted back around, ¡°By the way, I¡¯ve asked the attending doctor and I¡¯ll be out of the hospital in a couple of days.¡±


    Yang June, who had been anxious to get out of the hospital before, just nodded her head at this point and looked at Cheng Lydia without saying a word as she walked out of the ward.


    Two dayster, Cheng Lydia moved back in with Taian Residence, and it was Shen Ron who sent her there.


    As they surveyed the house, which was filled with memories everywhere, both of them felt a little mncholy, it was really a blessing!


    Shen Ron scanned the room and told her, ¡°Let me know if you don¡¯t feelfortable living here and I¡¯ll find you another ce to stay, and by the way, I¡¯ve asked Amy toe over and keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re pregnant now, you can¡¯t do anything square but, and it¡¯s not safe to live alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded.


    She didn¡¯t care about having an extra Amy around for his and the olddy¡¯s peace of mind.


    Cheng Lydia told him, ¡°I¡¯ll hug your things and have Tom take them back to Shen Mansion for you.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s lips twitched slightly, then he nodded, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Well, hurry up and pick up June from the hospital while I tidy up my room myself.¡± Cheng Lydia began to urge him to leave.


    Today is Yang June¡¯s discharge day, Shen Ron should have gone to pick her up early.


    After Shen Ron left, Cheng Lydia began to clean up the house, putting Shen Ron¡¯s belongings into a box one by one. There weren¡¯t many of his clothes in the closet, and each one had his scent on it. Cheng Lydia took the little branded shirt she had bought in Japan off the hanger and held it in her hands, gazing at it steadily before burying her face in it.


    It was so enchanting and unsettling to smell the ce of his breath that belonged to him, as if he was leaning into his arms.


    From then on, she was alone here, no longer hearing Shen Ron¡¯s voice, no longer seeing him nestled on the couch watching TV, no longer seeing his dopey face when he got into trouble with his chores.


    Shen Ron drove Yang June back to Shen Mansion when it happened that the group was there.


    Yang June was still afraid of being raw, and instinctively cowered when she saw the olddy and Mrs. Shen. It was only when Shen Ron asked her to call someone that she greeted the group with a light smile.


    Mrs. Shen had always refrained frommenting on Shen Ron¡¯s affairs, and just returned her smile politely. Shen Belle, on the other hand, boldly sized her up and smiled, ¡°Wow, sister-inw, you and Cheng Lydia really look alike.¡±


    Yang June smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve met Ms Cheng.¡±


    Mrs. Shen sized up Yang June¡¯s thin, ribbed body and worried about whether she would be able to add to The Shen Family¡¯s legacy.


    Although Cheng Lydia is now pregnant with The Shen Family¡¯s child, after all, how can he not be worried when the baby is not yet born and he doesn¡¯t know if it¡¯s a boy or a girl?


    ¡°Is your body okay?¡± Despite her concerns, the old woman was polite to her.


    ¡°It¡¯s better already, thank you for your concern, Grandma.¡± Yang June said gratefully.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s good to be well, and finally Ron didn¡¯t wait for you for so many years for nothing, so the two of you have a good time from now on.¡±


    ¡°Got it, Grandma.¡± Shen Ron took Yang June¡¯s shoulder, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, we¡¯ll go upstairs first.¡±


    ¡°Well, go ahead.¡±


    Shen Ron led Yang June up to the second floor and through the air corridor to the bedroom where Yang June had previously stayed.


    The bedrooms have been redecorated and furnished and the whole house is brand new.


    Shen Ron gave her a small smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ll be staying in this one from now on, like the style?¡±


    Yang June nodded, ¡°Like it.¡±


    What more could she ask for than a stand-in, a pawn for her mother to hold The Yang Family steady?


    ¡°As long as you like it.¡± Shen Ron gently cupped her small face and sized her up, ¡°From now on we are husband and wife, just tell me or Zhang Jane anything you need, remember you are the young grandmother of The Shen Family, the young grandmother of Shen who no one can bully.¡±


    ¡°Well, I know.¡±


    ¡°Do you want to go to bed and rest a bit?¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Yang June shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m fully recovered and as normal as can be, so really don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Shen Ron gazed at her quietly, as if he couldn¡¯t get enough of her, and then lowered his head and pressed his red lips to hers.


    Yang June stared at his handsome face as he leaned closer and closer, her heart beginning to pound sharply.


    Kissing Shen Ron was something she had once dreamed of, yet at this moment, she was so nervous it was as if she was going to faint. And just as his lips were about to cover hers, she suddenly tilted her little face to the side, avoiding his kiss.


    Shen Ron froze for a moment, surveying the blushing woman in surprise, then smiled.


    Since his June was so shy, a single kiss had scared her into such a state.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Yang June looked at him ufortably and shook her head, ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not used to ¡­ it yet.¡±


    He reached out and put his arm around her shoulders, smiling softly in her ear, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯ll get used to it slowly.¡±


    Yang June responded with her mind in turmoil, then turned in the direction of the king-size bed and said, ¡°I¡¯d better get some rest.¡±


    Shen Ron could tell she was running away and deliberately snarked, ¡°Who just said they didn¡¯t want to rest?¡±


    ¡°Now you want to.¡± Yang June lifted the covers and buried herself under them.


    Shen Ron followed her and carried her out from inside the covers, saying gently, ¡°Change into something morefortable before you go to sleep, be a good girl.¡±


    ¡°No more changing, I have to go down to dinnerter.¡±


    ¡°Well then, get some rest, I happen to have some errands to run.¡± Shen Ron pulled the covers back over her and stood up from the bed to say goodbye to her.


    ¡°Come back early.¡± Yang June shook her hand at him.


    ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be back when you wake up, go to sleep.¡± Shen Ron leaned over and kissed her gently on the forehead before turning and heading for the bedroom door.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.

 Chapter 152

    At night, Cheng Lydia is alone in an empty house, boundless loneliness surrounding her.


    Despite the fact that she had turned on all the lights in the house, it still felt eerily quiet all around.


    It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t actually lived alone, or in this room alone, it was just that none of the past firsts had had the intense feeling of loneliness that tonight had.


    Was it because there was still someone in her heart? She thought it must be!


    She hunkered down inside the couch in the living room and eventually couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness of dialing Chung Grace¡¯s number, which was buzzing with activity, and the noise even reached her ears.


    ¡°Lydia, what¡¯s up with calling sote at night?¡± Chung Grace asked suspiciously as the voices around her quieted down and it was obvious she had walked to the bathroom.


    ¡°Grace, where are you?¡± Cheng Lydia asked with a sobbing voice.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I¡¯m barhopping with Gu Ishara, what¡¯s up Lydia,¡± Chung Grace¡¯s tone became instantly tense as she heard her crying voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ so bored alone, can youe over and keep mepany?¡±


    ¡°Where are you? What¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at the Thaumaturgy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Chung Grace hung up the phone.


    Twenty minutester, Chung Grace came over.


    She surveyed Cheng Lydia, who was wet with tears, and reached out to take her into her arms, asking softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Had a fight with Shen Ron? Bad baby? Or is there something else going on?¡±


    When she didn¡¯t hear Cheng Lydia¡¯s response, Chung Grace let her go and scowled at her, ¡°Say something, do you want to scare me to death?¡±


    Cheng Lydia wiped a tear from her face and stared at him, ¡°Yang June is awake.¡±


    Chung Grace froze for a moment, and a long, deep silence followed.


    Two hourster, Chung Gracey on Cheng Lydia¡¯s side, holding her hand tightly and sighing softly, ¡°Since you have decided to give up and have given up, I don¡¯t want to persuade you anything more, in fact, seriously ¡­¡± Chung Grace turned around and gazed at her already tear-dried face a serious, ¡°You and Shen Ron are simply too ipatible with each other, that¡¯s why there are so many trials and tribtions. It was so easy for them to get well and have a child, but then Yang June woke up again. It¡¯s as if you and Shen Ron¡¯s trials and tribtions will never end, don¡¯t you think?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded and smiled bitterly, ¡°Yes, how can there be so many trials and tribtions?¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t think about that.¡± Chung Grace patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t forget you¡¯re pregnant, you tend to causeck of blood cirction when you¡¯re upset, which then causesck of itchiness in the fetus. You¡¯re a doctor, you should know more about this than I do, yeah.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I just can¡¯t be happy.¡±


    ¡°No fear, I¡¯m here.¡± Chung Graceughed, ¡°It just so happens that I have nowhere to hide from the paparazzi these days, so I¡¯ll move in with you for the meantime.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡± Chung Grace thought for a moment and added, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take a trip together? Find a nice scenic resort for a few quiet days.¡±


    ¡°Better not, you¡¯re so busy with work right now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can shift my schedule.¡±


    ¡°It really won¡¯t bother you at work?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, even though she wasn¡¯t half as excited to travel right now, she was going to get out and let off some steam for the baby¡¯s sake.


    After dinner, Shen Ron drove Yang June outside for a drive and stopped by to see what is now LS City.


    Yang June was surprised to find out that in just four and a half years, LS City is not the same in many ways.


    Back at Shen Mansion, Yang June sat on the couch after showering and watching TV without even watching a single shot, the sound of ¡®ttering¡¯ shower water in her ears.


    Shen Ron was taking a shower in the bathroom, and for the first time, she heard him in the shower, and for the first time, she was in the same room with him, like a normal couple.


    The water went off and Yang June unconsciously sat up straight, followed by Shen Ron who came out with only a bath towel around his waist.


    ¡°It¡¯ste, go to bed.¡± Shen Ron wiped his hair as he grabbed the crank to turn off the TV.


    ¡°No, I still have to read it.¡± Yang June said busily.


    Shen Ron¡¯s hand stopped pressing the crank, looked at the shopping ad on the TV, then at her, then smiled with relief, put the crank down and walked to the closet to get a pair of pajamas and put them on.


    From the beginning, Yang June didn¡¯t dare to look at him, her heart pounding with nervousness.


    Changing into his pajamas Shen Ron moved to sit next to her and put his arm around her shoulders, ¡°I¡¯ll watch with you.¡±


    ¡°No, you go to sleep.¡± Yang June finally dared to move her eyes towards him.


    Shen Ron looked at her little blush and said with a smile, ¡°June, even though tonight is kind of our bridal night, there¡¯s no need to be nervous like this.¡±


    ¡°Not ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t blush, go to bed.¡± Shen Ron turned off the TV with one hand and pulled her up from the couch with the other, then smoothly wrapped his arms around her slender waist and stared at her with a smile, ¡°We¡¯re a couple, no need to feel embarrassed.¡±


    When he finished, he lowered his head and ced a kiss on her forehead, his red lips trailing down her brow andnding on her lips.


    Yang June was momentarily at a loss for words, and she ended up pushing him away and shoving him far away as he intended to invade her mouth.


    ¡°Ron, here¡¯s the thing, the doctor said I¡¯m not physically fit to have intercourse right now, at least three months from now ¡­ Well, yes, that¡¯s what the doctor said.¡± She nodded at him with a straight face.


    Shen Ron froze, then stepped forward and swept her into his arms, apologizing, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was reckless, because the doctor didn¡¯t tell me.¡±


    Yang June shook her head in his arms and smiled ufortably, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°And is it okay for you to have a bedroom all to yourself?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang June nodded busily.


    ¡°So you¡¯re going to bed early?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Ron nodded and stroked the top of her head, ¡°Good night, get up early tomorrow and take you around.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Ron walked out of Yang June¡¯s bedroom and paused in his steps, turning his head to look at the closed door, Yang June¡¯s reaction was so big that he was puzzled, as if they were just meeting for the first time, was it because they had not seen each other for too long?


    He shook his head and headed for his bedroom.


    He had originally nned to stay with Yang June in the room just now, so the quilt and bedspread in this bedroom had been unpacked and put away by Zhang Jane. Therge bedroom seemed empty and quiet.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s things hadn¡¯t had time to take them all away, and a nce around the bedroom showed traces of her presence everywhere. He suddenly thought of Cheng Lydia, and wondered if she was okay now.


    As much as he wanted to know how she was doing now, he couldn¡¯t call her, after all, he was now with Yang June.


    Early the next morning, Chung Grace booked a flight for that day to a holiday in an old town a thousand kilometres away.


    On the ne, Chung Grace smilingly introduced the charming scenery of this ancient town to Cheng Lydia, who, after listening to her, looked at her suspiciously and asked, ¡°When did you go there, howe I don¡¯t know anything about it?¡±


    Chung Grace smiled smugly, ¡°I¡¯m a popr star now, so it¡¯s too normal for me to go to that to take a scene and shoot amercial or something.¡±


    ¡°Heh, I hadn¡¯t really thought of that, here, sign my mother and me.¡± Cheng Lydia handed her palm over.


    Chung Graceughed and pped her hand down, ¡°When the baby is born, I¡¯ll sign it right on his little butt.¡±


    ¡°The baby daddy will blow you out.¡± Cheng Lydia stoppedughing, the baby daddy ¡­ Why did she bring him up again? Really shouldn¡¯t have brought it up.


    rmed by her sadness, Chung Grace changed the subject and said, ¡°Do you think it¡¯s possible that by the time the baby is born, I¡¯ll have no one left to talk to?¡±


    ¡°Howe? You¡¯re legitimately popr right now.¡±


    ¡°Hard to say, without Gu William¡¯s support, I¡¯m nothing.¡± It was Chung Grace¡¯s voice that darkened for a change.


    Cheng Lydia grabbed her hand, sized her up and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve really given up?¡±


    ¡°Well, give it up.¡± Chung Grace took a light breath and smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s useless to hold on to something that doesn¡¯t belong to you, you see I¡¯m doing just fine now, having a happy life just the same.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be happy.¡± Cheng Lydia tightened her hand in relief.


    One day she¡¯lle out of the shadows and live happily ever after, just like Chung Grace.


    As the ne passed through the clouds, it suddenly got a little bumpy and tended to get sharper and sharper.


    The sweet voice of the flight attendant rang in my ears, informing everyone that the ne had encountered strong turbulence and that they should not panic, stay put and remain calm in their seats.


    However, most of the passengers screamed in fear and even pushed towards the safety exits, and the passengerpartment gradually turned into a chaos.


    ¡°A little draught and you¡¯re scared to death of the noise.¡± Chung Grace swept the chaotic crowd without a nce.


    She and Cheng Lydia were the most calm in the hangar, not half as frightened or unsure of their demeanor.


    ¡°Lydia, aren¡¯t you afraid?¡± Chung Grace asked as she surveyed Cheng Lydia in surprise.


    ¡°Afraid of what? Afraid that the ne will fall?¡± Cheng Lydia smiled unconcernedly, ¡°Strong air currents happen every day, but very few nes fall to the ground, and besides, even if a ne did fall, there¡¯s no point in panicking, is there?¡±


    ¡°I just love it when you¡¯re so calm.¡± Chung Grace gave her a thumbs up.


    Cheng Lydia suddenly thought of Shen Ron, who, if he were on this ne at this time, would be cowering under his chair in fear.


    Didn¡¯t he get ustrophobic when we went to Japan together that time?


    Thinking about Shen Ron¡¯s situation if he was here, Cheng Lydia got a bit distressed since.


    Luckily, the strong drafts soon passed and her thoughts were finally pulled back to reality from Shen Ron¡¯s body, and the calm inside the barn returned to what it had just been.

 Chapter 153

    Yang June got up early, washed and changed and stepped out of her bedroom, slowing her steps as she stepped out onto the air corridor.


    The roses on either side of the hallway were blooming so nicely, she¡¯d already heard from Amy yesterday that Shen Ron had nted them for her four years ago.


    ¡°Good morning, sister-inw.¡± As she was fuming, Shen Belle¡¯s cheerful voice suddenly sounded ahead.


    Yang June looked back and saw that Shen Belle was walking towards her and greeted her with a smile as she did, ¡°Belle, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Why are you up so early?¡± Shen Belle asked, sizing her up.


    ¡°Because I went to bed earlyst night.¡±


    ¡°What? My big brother isn¡¯t messing with you?¡±


    Yang June¡¯s face flushed, and the words were too ¡­


    ¡°Big brother and Cheng Lydia used to get rowdy almost every night when they were together.¡± Shen Belle smirked.


    Yang June looked at her joking face and didn¡¯t mind, giving her a little bow of her head, ¡°Belle, I¡¯ll go down first.¡±


    ¡°Okay, where do you n to go with my brotherter?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, Ron said he¡¯d show me around.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve been outside, I should have let my big brother take you out for a walk.¡±


    Yang June nodded and crossed over to her to head downstairs.


    Shen Ron made it a point to drop work and show Yang June around, going to the beach together, eating great food and going to the movies.


    Shen Ron¡¯s pampering and thoughtfulness towards her is touching and enchanting, but it also makes her mncholy because she knows that the person he really wants to pamper is not her, but Cheng Lydia.


    While eating dinner, Shen Ron offered Yang June a piece of frogfish, and Yang June instinctively blocked his chopsticks back, ¡°I don¡¯t eat seafood.¡±


    Shen Ron froze, sizing her up suspiciously, ¡°You don¡¯t eat seafood?¡±


    He remembers Yang June as a child who loved fish and shrimp too.


    Yang June was shocked to realize that she had spoken out of turn and panicked, so she defended herself by saying, ¡°I mean, I don¡¯t want to eat seafood right now.¡±


    ¡°Why? Bad appetite today?¡± He inquired with concern.


    ¡°Well ¡­ yeah.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t we change to another one?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary.¡± Yang June shook her head and reached for a slice of beef with her chopsticks, ¡°I¡¯d like some beef.¡±


    Shen Ron saw her head down and started eating, so he had to let her be.


    When they returned to Shen Mansion at night, Shen Ron took Yang June to her room, helped her adjust the room temperature, and went back to her room after telling her to get an early night¡¯s rest.


    Yang June finished her shower and headed to the patio as she toweled off her hair because she didn¡¯t want to use the hair dryer.


    The terrace here was sideways to Shen Ron¡¯s side of the terrace, and she had deliberately taken some position to the other side so that Shen Ron wouldn¡¯t see that she hadn¡¯t rested yet.


    The air here is nice and fresh and the temperature is already warming up, it¡¯s already springtime and it¡¯s the mostfortable night, Yang June closes her eyes and takes a deep breath of air, thinking how good it feels to be able to breathe fresh air!


    When she opened her eyes, she was surprised to find a long wire on the parapet, and the wire was hanging down from the third floor. She was a bit confused, Shen Mansion lived in a big vi, it was not allowed to let the wires vibrate outside, so what was this wire doing in front of her?


    Whatever was going on, powered up or not, Yang June thought she¡¯d be better off avoiding it. As it was, she turned on her heel and headed for the house.


    When Yang June woke up the next day, the wire was gone from the deck.


    Over breakfast, Yang June casually mentioned this and Shen Ron thought about it and guessed, ¡°Did the National Arts workers pull it?¡±


    ¡°The pool in the garden was cloggedst night and the housekeeper was pumping it with a sump pump.¡± Shen Belle smirked, ¡°Maybe the housekeeper pulled the cord and forgot to put it away.¡±


    ¡°Well, maybe so.¡± Yang June nodded, and didn¡¯t care anymore.


    Zhang Jane brought out a bowl of tonic soup from inside the kitchen and ced it in front of Yang June, the olddy took a look at the tonic soup and said, ¡°June, this is specially stewed for you, drink more and fatten up your body.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± Yang June also knew that her body was too thin at this point, so naturally she was too embarrassed to push it away, and stiffly picked up the tonic soup and finished it.


    Shen Belle scowled and ate herugh, ¡°Grandma, the baby in Lydia¡¯s belly isn¡¯t even born yet and you want your sister-inw to conceive a grandchild for you, that¡¯s too much of a rush.¡±


    The olddy gave her a cross look and snapped, ¡°Can¡¯t you see how thin your sister-inw has be? I just want her to gain weight and have a great body now, so I¡¯ll n for the pregnancyter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, the main thing now is to get fatter, there¡¯s no rush for anything else.¡± Shen Ron put his arm around Yang June¡¯s shoulders, moving with great intimacy.


    Yang June met his light smile, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of my health now.¡±


    Seeing the young couple so much in love with each other, the olddy¡¯s heart was not without relief. She who had previouslymented the loss of Cheng Lydia was now relieved to see Shen Ron able to be happy.


    After a week of living in the old town with Chung Grace, Cheng Lydia was in a better mood, but couldn¡¯t stay in the old town all the time.


    After all, she and Chung Grace are both working people, especially Chung Grace, who disappeared for a week so long that the economypany is about to get anxious.


    Chung Graceughed indifferently and said, ¡°Let them be anxious, and by the way, let our friends in the media specte whether mydy is dead and gone or hiding somewhere to have a child for a rich businessman.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of notoriety, are you?¡± Cheng Lydia said with a smirk as she swept her along while packing up her baggage.


    Chung Grace smiled cheekily, ¡°It¡¯s called doing whatever it takes to get the hype.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like it¡¯s easy to be a star.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s not easy, a slight sink and you risk never getting up again.¡±


    The two took an early flight, and by the time they got back to LS City it was mid-afternoon, so they went to the supermarket together to buy the ingredients for dinner.


    For the sake of the crowd, Chung Grace even called in Gu Ishara.


    With three women in one, dinner was a very atmospheric affair, and Gu Ishara would probably have brought out the wine again if it weren¡¯t for catering to Cheng Lydia.


    After dinner, Gu Ishara greeted everyone at the station and yed cards, which Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t object to, as it was just as well she hadn¡¯t yed cards in a while.


    ¡°The person with the most face paint goes down to get a snack.¡± Gu Ishara said, waving a lipstick.


    ¡°And you have to get it with a flowery cat face.¡± Chung Grace added.


    Both turned simultaneously to Cheng Lydia who was dealing the cards, ¡°Lydia, does your silence signify agreement?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked up at the pair and replied, ¡°I think it¡¯s about you two.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You guys put up with a pregnant woman with a flowery cat face to buy you guys a snack? Can you guys eat it when you buy it?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± The two were speechless, and then yelled, ¡°No fair!¡±


    ¡°That can¡¯t be helped, who made me vulnerable?¡± Cheng Lydia smiled cheekily.


    Shen Ron came back from work and saw Amy at Shen Mansion, stopped in his tracks and asked, ¡°Is Lydia still not back from her trip?¡±


    Amy was busy saying, ¡°It¡¯s back, young master.¡±


    ¡°Then why aren¡¯t you over there with her.¡±


    ¡°Miss Chung Grace moved to Tai On Residence to stay with Ms Cheng, who asked me not to have to go there.¡±


    Shen Ron nodded and said nothing more.


    He¡¯d be relieved to have Chung Grace around so Cheng Lydia would have somepany too.


    Yang June on the second floor terrace stepped down around the schist and said to Shen Ron, ¡°Ron, you¡¯re back.¡±


    ¡°Well, did you have a good day?¡± Shen Ron took her by the shoulders and kissed her affectionately on the forehead.


    Yang June nodded shyly, ¡°Pretty good, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ve eaten,e on, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Shen Ron took her by the arm and stepped into the house, but Yang June pulled his arm and stood still.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her look of inability to speak, Shen Ron¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but follow suit.


    ¡°I ¡­ want to go see Lydia, is that okay?¡± She asked hesitantly.


    Shen Ron was surprised, she was going to see Lydia?


    ¡°I know it¡¯s inappropriate to do this, but I haven¡¯t seen her in a while and I really want to go see her.¡± Yang June had wanted to go for a long time, but Cheng Lydia had been absent from LS City for the past week and had just heard from Amy that she had returned, so she wanted to go and see her.


    Shen Ron hesitated for a moment and nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll walk you there.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s better to let Tom drive me there.¡±


    Shen Ron thought that it was not very convenient for him to go by himself, so he took out his phone and called Tom. After giving Tom some good instructions, he was relieved to let Yang June get into the car and leave Shen Mansion.

 Chapter 154

    The three women were having a good time ying cards when the doorbell rang.


    Chung Grace and Cheng Lydia looked at each other face to face and asked, ¡°Why is someoneing at this hour?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± Cheng Lydia got up from the ground and walked over to the inte and pressed the video.


    She froze for a moment when she saw Yang June on the video, then pressed the door button.


    ¡°Lydia, waiting for you to y your cards.¡± Gu Ishara shouted from over there.


    Cheng Lydia, however, stood motionless by the door, and Chung Grace, as it were, twisted her head and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Who¡¯sing over? It¡¯s not Shen Ron, is it?¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron? Should we copy and go?¡± Gu Ishara said as she threw down the cards in her hand.


    Cheng Lydiaughed and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s not Shen Ron, it¡¯s Yang June.¡±


    ¡°Yang June?¡± said Chung Grace in surprise.


    Gu Ishara, on the other hand, looked confused and asked, ¡°Who is Yang June?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a woman who looks a lot like Lydia, don¡¯t ask exactly, you won¡¯t be told if you do.¡± Chung Grace threw her a line before getting up and walking over to Cheng Lydia and asking in a low voice, ¡°What is she doing here?¡±


    ¡°Maybe juste over to see me.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°What are you looking at? See how unhappy you¡¯ve been?¡± Chung Grace gritted her teeth and asked, ¡°Do you want me to fix her up for you?¡±


    ¡°No!¡± Cheng Lydia said busily, ¡°June she means no harm, you mustn¡¯t give her a hard time.¡±


    ¡°No offense? Che, who believes that.¡± Chung Grace was just about to make a bit of a hatefulment about Yang June when there was a footstep at the door, followed by a knock.


    Cheng Lydia pulled open the door panel and Yang June appeared in front of the duo.


    Seeing Cheng Lydia and Chung Grace, Yang June was taken aback by the red marks on their faces left and right, and gaped at them in surprise.


    ¡°June, what brings you here?¡± Cheng Lydia asked, then smiled at her, ¡°We¡¯re ying cards, don¡¯t be intimidated by our image.¡±


    ¡°Ah, so you guys are ying cards, huh?¡±


    ¡°What else do you think we¡¯re doing? Self-harm?¡± Chung Grace put her arms around her chest and surveyed Yang June who looked seven or eight times simr to Cheng Lydia and spoke coolly, ¡°So you¡¯re Yang June, huh? What a sight to behold.¡±


    Yang June could sense the faint hostility on Chung Grace¡¯s face and didn¡¯t get angry, smiling slightly at him, ¡°Yes, my name is Yang June.¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here? Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to be here right now?¡± Chung Grace continued to express her displeasure


    Yang June¡¯s face finally changed that much and became a little ufortable.


    Cheng Lydia was busy bumping her elbow on Chung Grace¡¯s arm and reached out to pull Yang June inside, smiling, ¡°Chung Grace is my good friend, don¡¯t listen to her,e in and y cards with us.¡±


    Gu Ishara, though amazed at the resemnce between Cheng Lydia and Yang June, had the good sense not to ask anything and greeted them as she re-collected her cards, ¡°Come one on, y together, it¡¯s just as well we¡¯re short one.¡±


    Chung Grace sat back down, looked up at Yang June and asked, ¡°Do you y cards?¡±


    ¡°I can, I can do many kinds.¡± Yang June replied with a smile.


    ¡°That would be great.¡± Gu Ishara pointed to the seat across the table, ¡°Sit there.¡±


    Yang June did join the group in ying poker and stayed upte.


    As soon as it got lively, Chung Grace stopped being angry with her and focused on having fun.


    It was after eleven o¡¯clock when the card game broke up.


    Cheng Lydia nced at the time and asked Yang June, ¡°It¡¯s sote, are you going back to Shen Mansion?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Can I not return?¡±


    ¡°Sure, it¡¯s okay to stay here overnight and go back tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Yang June looked pleased.


    Chung Grace, on the side, coolly asked, ¡°Won¡¯t your Ron but heart if you don¡¯t go back sote?¡±


    Yang June told her, ¡°I¡¯ll send a message to tell him.¡±


    Since the beginning, she was not angry with Chung Grace, which made Chung Grace feel bored.


    Gu Ishara wasn¡¯t going to go back either to get together and sleep in the guest room with Chung Grace, while Cheng Lydia led Yang June back to the master bedroom and found her new pajamas and toiletries.


    When Yang June came out of the shower, Cheng Lydia motioned for her toe to the bed, smiling lightly, ¡°I wonder if you¡¯ll pick the bed.¡±


    Yang June shook her head and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m not picky about my bed, when my mom beat me as a kid I always ran to my sister¡¯s to spend the night and slept better than I did at home every time.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s morefortable to sleep with my sister than by myself.¡± Yang Juney back under the covers, turned to face Cheng Lydia and pointed to her belly, ¡°Sister, is the baby well behaved?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a little over two months, of course it¡¯s good.¡±


    Yang June pinched her fingers and smiled, ¡°My sister is going to be a mother in seven months, and me, I¡¯m going to be a sister-inw too.¡±


    ¡°Well, will you love himter?¡±


    ¡°Of course, I¡¯m going to love and adore him.¡± Yang June said with a look of excitement, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy him lots and lots of nice clothes and toys, and I¡¯m going to take him out to y.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled astringently, wondering if Yang June would still be around at that time. Will it still be possible to buy lots and lots of clothes and toys for the little one.


    Cheng Lydia wanted to ask her how she was doing with Shen Ron and if she was used to being in The Shen Family, but in the end, she didn¡¯t ask. Subconsciously, she was avoiding the question a bit.


    Yang June, however, suddenly stared at her in a serious manner and asked, ¡°Have you been well, sister?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s fine, didn¡¯t you just see that?¡±


    Yang June nodded and then asked, ¡°Sis, did you get along with Belle when you were with Ron before?¡±


    Cheng Lydia froze for a moment, not understanding why she was suddenly asking about Belle.


    ¡°Nothing ok, she rarely goes back to Shen Mansion and Ron and I live in Tai On Residence a lot of the time, so we see very little of each other, why?¡±


    Yang June shook her head andughed, ¡°Nothing, I was just trying to get a feel for what she was like.¡±


    ¡°That I really don¡¯t know, because up rarely dealt with her, and in normal times they were polite when they saw each other.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    ¡°By the way, do you usually take good care of your body, look how thin you are now.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Yang June nodded, her excitement hard to be hidden in her tone, ¡°Old Lady and Ron are both very nice to me, changing the tonic stew for me, especially Ron ¡­¡±


    Yang June suddenly stopped talking and looked at Cheng Lydia with an embarrassed face.


    ¡°Sister ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia, however, smiled with an indifferent face and patted her hand, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it makes my sister happy when they treat you well.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, but mentally asked herself, Really?


    Was she really happy to see June and Shen Ron getting along so well together? But she soon has her answer, June being happy is what she left Shen Ron for, isn¡¯t it?

 Chapter 155

    Early the next morning, Yang June was picked up by Shen Ron.


    Shen Ron came to the house in person with an assortment of maternity supplements.


    After not seeing each other for a week, it seemed inappropriate to say anything since the two had run out of things to talk about when they saw each other again.


    After Shen Ron asked her questions about her body, he didn¡¯t know what to say and stood awkwardly by the door.


    The house that had once been filled with the painful stains of his and Cheng Lydia¡¯s love was now so foreign to him, so foreign that even standing in it seemed ufortable.


    Is this the reason for the rtionship shift? Maybe.


    As she was leaving, Shen Ron asked Cheng Lydia, ¡°The date for the maternity checkup ising up, right? I¡¯ll apany you.¡±


    The tone was calm as if he was telling a friend he didn¡¯t know very well to apany him on something.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, her tone equally calm, ¡°No, I work at the hospital myself, it¡¯s easy to check.¡±


    She smiled and urged, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to go wander around? Hurry up and go, don¡¯t mind me.¡±


    ¡°Then you take care of yourself.¡± Shen Ron admonished.


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°I will.¡±


    ¡°Bye, can Ie over and y next time?¡± Yang June asked.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Cheng Lydia stroked the top of her head, ¡°Go on.¡±


    Shen Ron and Yang June left, and Cheng Lydia folded back into the house, and after a moment of drifting off, shook her head and went back inside to wash up.


    Chung Grace wandered inzily with a pair of sleepy eyes open and leaned against the bathroom doorway, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that that Yang June woman isn¡¯t so simple?¡±


    Cheng Lydia paused in her brushing of her teeth and swept her through the mirror, ¡°That¡¯s because you watch too many TV shows.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Chung Grace frowned, cocking her head, ¡°Didn¡¯t shee here just toe stomping around and find an opportunity to get at you?¡±


    ¡°No, June is not that kind of person.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a confident face, other people she didn¡¯t dare to say, but Yang June, for no reason, she just believed she wasn¡¯t that kind of person.


    Chung Grace snorted in disbelief, ¡°Cheng Lydia you better keep your eyes peeled, after all it is her husband¡¯s baby you are carrying in your belly.


    Cheng Lydia wiped the foam from the corner of her mouth with a towel and returned to pushing her out the door, saying impatiently as she did so, ¡°All right, all right, go back to sleep and stop specting here.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I¡¯m trying to be nice and remind you.¡± Chung Grace yelled in a bad mood, ¡°Think about it, is there a woman in the world who is so forgiving? To smile so happily at the woman her husband keeps outside? Ande here to y cards together?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Who?¡±


    ¡°Me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re different, you¡¯re supposed to be a brainiac.¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m brain dead, and brain dead is going to work now, so make yourself at home.¡± Cheng Lydia pushed her back into the guest room, flinging the door shut in the process.


    She stood by the door and sighed softly, she didn¡¯t know how Chung Grace sensed that Yang June was not a good person, but she trusted him as she always did.


    She still wanted to believe that there were many women in the world like her who were willing to give up love for love.


    Shen Ron and Yang June got into the car together and Yang June sized up Shen Ron and asked, ¡°Where are we going?¡±


    Shen Ron gave a mock-mysterious smile and said, ¡°You¡¯ll see when you go.¡±


    Yang June saw him with a mysterious look on his face, as he did not ask more questions and pulled his seat belt.


    As the car was pulling out of the Taian residence, Shen Ron suddenly gave her a sideways nce and asked, ¡°I¡¯m curious how you and Lydia can get along so well, can you tell me?¡±


    Yang June was surprised, obviously not expecting him to ask that, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know how to answer him.


    ¡°What did you all dost night? Why are you still staying?¡± Shen Ron is just too curious, it just doesn¡¯t make sense.


    The two of them not only don¡¯t see eye to eye, but they also get along and are as close as sisters.


    ¡°When I arrivedst night, Lydia and the girls were ying cards and I happened to like to y too so I joined in.¡± Yang June hemmed and hawed in embarrassment, ¡°When the game broke up I found out it waste and stayed as it was.¡±


    Shen Ron gave an ¡®oh¡¯ and asked no more questions.


    Twenty minutester, the car pulled up in front of a construction base on the west side of town, and seeing Shen Ron pulling his seatbelt to get out, Yang June looked around and wondered, ¡°What is this ce? What are we doing here?¡±


    ¡°This is the west side of the city, don¡¯t you remember?¡± Shen Ron smiled and gestured with his jaw at the construction site next to him, ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t remember, City West Vige has been converted into this.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ what are we doing here?¡± She followed Shen Ron out of the car.


    Shen Ron took her by the shoulders and pointed to the construction site in front of him, ¡°Remember what you said in the beginning?¡±


    ¡°What ¡­?¡± Yang June started to get nervous.


    ¡°You said you wished a yground could be built here and then you¡¯d bring the kids every weekend, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    Yang June shook her head and smiled ufortably, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t remember anymore.¡±


    Shen Ron turned his head to survey her, she didn¡¯t remember? She didn¡¯t remember? How could that be? But her expression didn¡¯t look like she was joking at all.


    Could it be that the four years in aa had made her memory worse?


    Shen Ron hugged her heartily and stroked her hair softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just remember.¡±


    ¡°Ron ¡­¡± Yang June leaned into his arms, moved to tears.


    Although she knew that nothing he did was for her, she was still moved to tears.


    Chung Grace has a new dramaunch to run over the weekend, and to get Cheng Lydia in the mood, Chung Grace invites her toe along to theunch party to hang out and meet the stars.


    Cheng Lydiaughed and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m worried that when you guyse out on stage and the scene gets chaotic, I¡¯ll be pushed under a chair.¡±


    ¡°Why yes, the organizers have arranged for guest spots.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not safe either.¡± Cheng Lydia was disinterested, ¡°And it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know I don¡¯t like to chase stars.¡±


    ¡°Okay, no hard feelings.¡± Chung Grace picked up her bag, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you and Ishara up tonight when Ie back and go for hot pot.¡±


    ¡°Fondue, huh?¡±


    ¡°What are you afraid of, it¡¯s not like it¡¯s cold.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, couldn¡¯t spoil Chung Grace¡¯s fun, big deal she¡¯d eat less.


    Chung Grace pointed to the guest room, ¡°Remember to tell her to get up and go home for lunchter so she doesn¡¯t get criticized again.¡±


    Cheng Lydia walked her to the door and said, ¡°If you¡¯re so concerned about her, don¡¯t drag people in here all day to be crazy with you, they¡¯re the daughters of big families.¡±


    ¡°Heartless, and don¡¯t look at who I¡¯m doing it all for.¡± Chung Grace grunted.


    Cheng Lydia smiled, ¡°Fine, fine, I know you¡¯re doing it for me, I¡¯m impressed, go on, save beingte and making it look like you¡¯re ying a big game.¡±


    ¡°Uh ah, see you tonight.¡± Chung Grace gave her a little wave and turned to walk away.


    At the breakfast table at Shen Mansion, the olddy asked Zhang Jane, who was standing by, ¡°Is the soup for Lydia ready yet?¡±


    Zhang Jane smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry olddy, it¡¯s already boiled and loaded, just waiting for Tom toe over and deliver it to Ms Cheng.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The old woman nodded and smiled, ¡°The baby is over two months old, it must be as big as a fist, right?¡±


    ¡°There there is.¡± Zhang Jane nodded.


    Shen Belle snickered as she bit the straw of her milk, ¡°Look at you, Grandma, getting anxious there again.¡±


    The olddy feignedposure, ¡°Not at all, I was just asking in curiosity.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, still denying it.¡± The groupughed together.


    Yang June cupped her knife and fork in her hand and spoke hesitantly, ¡°Let me bring the soup over to Lydiater, I just want to go over and see her.¡±


    ¡°You want to go see her?¡± Shen Ron looked at her sideways.


    Yang June nodded, ¡°It just so happens that it¡¯s the weekend and Lydia doesn¡¯t have to work.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll drop you off, just on the way.¡±


    ¡°Also.¡± Yang June nodded.


    Shen Ron had work to do today and didn¡¯t have time for her, so she was bored being alone in the mansion, so she might as well go see her sister.


    Yang June got into Shen Ron¡¯s car with the thermos box in her hand, and the two left Shen Mansion together.


    On the way, Shen Ron saw Yang June clinging to the thermos box and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a box of soup, do you have to hold it like a baby?¡±


    ¡°Of course as far as that goes, it¡¯s nutrition for Lydia and the little one.¡± Yang June not only didn¡¯t let go, she wrapped her arms even tighter around the thermos.


    Shen Ron dropped off Yang June at Taianju and then went to work.


    Yang June arrived at Cheng Lydia¡¯s door, took a deep breath before pressing the code and pushing the door in.


    The password was given to her by Cheng Lydia for easy ess every time she came.


    Cheng Lydia was tidying up the house and when she saw Yang June walk in, a smile bloomed on her face, ¡°June, you¡¯re here?¡±


    Yang June nodded and ced the thermos box in her arms on the dining table, ¡°This is the tonic soup Old Lady had Zhang Jane stew for you, hurry up and eat it while it¡¯s hot.¡±


    Yang June said as she opened the thermos and took out another bowl and spoon from inside the cupboard, then walked over, ¡°Sis, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡± Cheng Lydia looked up and asked her, ¡°Do you want some water?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll just go pour it myself if I want.¡±


    Yang June was just about to ask Chung Grace if she was out when she heard Gu Ishara¡¯s voice ring out, ¡°Wow, there¡¯s soup, Lydia how did you know I like pigeon soup?¡±


    Gu Ishara said already picking up the bowl of soup that Yang June haddled out and gulping it down.


    ¡°Hey ¡­¡± Yang June was busy making an exit to stop it, ¡°That¡¯s not for you to drink.¡±


    Gu Ishara then noticed Yang June¡¯s presence and opened her mouth to ¡®ahh¡¯, looking at the bowl of soup and then at Cheng Lydia, ¡°Did you buy the soup for Lydia?¡±


    ¡°Where it was bought, the olddy specially ordered the kitchen to make a stew for Lydia.¡± Yang June looked a little anxious.


    Cheng Lydia smiled busily and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you can drink, it just so happens I just had breakfast and couldn¡¯t drink.¡±


    ¡°How embarrassing is that.¡± Gu Ishara scratched her head and looked at the bowl of soup she had drunk, then at the rest of the soup in the thermos, ¡°Okay, there¡¯s still half a bowl.¡±


    Gu Ishara fortunately finished all the soup in the bowl and re-fetched a bowl and spoon out for Lydia.


    In order not to brush off Yang June¡¯s piece of heartfelt newness, Cheng Lydia served the remaining half of the soup and drank it while it was still hot.


    Gu Ishara stroked Yang June¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°Look how anxious you are, Lydia¡¯s nutrition is good enough, pregnant women are not allowed to eat too much.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid that the little baby won¡¯t have enough nutrition.¡± Yang June smiled and reached out to run her hand over Cheng Lydia¡¯s baby bump.


    ¡°Ishara, why don¡¯t you go back for lunch at noon and save your mother the nagging.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to have hot pot together tonight?¡±


    ¡°You cane back out at night.¡±


    Gu Ishara rolled her eyes breathlessly, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my mother and go back and give me out?¡±


    ¡°Then what? We can¡¯t just hang out all day, can we?¡±

 Chapter 156

    ¡°I¡¯m not wandering, I¡¯ll just stay at your house and watch TV all day.¡± Gu Ishara nestled back on the couch, then looked up and asked, ¡°By the way, is Juneing with us tonight? If so I¡¯ll book a slightlyrger private room.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at June and also asked, ¡°June can you go?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t had fondue in a while, and I do kinda want it.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s go together, big deal, let¡¯s eat clear water pot.¡± Cheng Lydia gushed at Gu Ishara, ¡°Then book a slightlyrger room.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nced outside and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s such a nice day, why don¡¯t we all go out for a stroll.¡±


    ¡°Stop by and see a movie?¡± Gu Ishara added with gusto.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s no problem.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Gu Ishara got up from the couch, ¡°Let¡¯s go, get changed and go out.¡±


    Cheng Lydia told Yang June to wait outside and went back to her room to change as well.


    As she changed and the three of them prepared to leave the house, Cheng Lydia suddenly felt a huge pain in her belly, and she propped herself up against the door frame with one hand and rubbed her stomach with the other.


    ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yang June saw her brow furrowed in an ufortable look of pain, and stepped forward to hold her arm to prevent her from falling.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not feeling well?¡± Gu Ishara, who had already walked out, also turned back around and surveyed Cheng Lydia with concern.


    ¡°Tummy upset.¡± Cheng Lydia said with difficulty.


    I thought it was just an unexpected throbbing pain that would pass in a moment, but I didn¡¯t expect it to get worse and worse, so painful that she could barely stand.


    ¡°How did this happen? Hurry up and go to the hospital.¡± Gu Ishara said, helping Cheng Lydia towards the elevator with Yang June on one side.


    Gu Ishara¡¯s car was parked downstairs and Cheng Lydia was put into it, not knowing if it was because of the pain before or the worry, cold sweat and tears came together.


    Yang June stroked her miserable little face and said with emotion, ¡°Sister, bear with me, the hospital will be here soon.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded her head with difficulty.


    Although she knew it was useless to ask them, she choked out a question, ¡°Is the baby going to be okay?¡±


    Nothing must happen, nothing must happen to her baby, or she would suffer to death. All these days, she had gotten used to it, was ready to be a mother, how could something happen to the baby?


    Blinking her eyes for a moment, tears rolled down her face.


    ¡°It won¡¯t be, it will be fine, don¡¯t worry sister ¡­¡± Yang June put her arm around her and urged Gu Ishara in the front seat, ¡°Ishara, can you drive a little faster, a little faster!¡±


    Gu Ishara said helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s already the fastest, you can¡¯t fly past a car in front of you.¡± She nced at Cheng Lydia in the big reversing mirror and said, ¡°Lydia don¡¯t you worry, one more traffic light ahead is Yarn.¡±


    Gu Ishara ran thest traffic light and pulled up at the hospital entrance. yang June pushed out of the car as fast as she could and rushed into the hospital to call the emergency doctor.


    Cheng Lydia was wheeled into the emergency room and the doctor did the usual tests while asking questions about her condition before she came to the hospital. Gu Ishara¡¯s answers were all over the ce and she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Cheng Lydia because she was fine just then.


    ¡°Could it be the wrong thing to eat?¡± The doctor asked.


    Gu Ishara shook her head, ¡°She cooked and ate her own porridge every morning, plus had half a bowl of pigeon soup.¡±


    Cheng Lydia suddenly tugged on the doctor¡¯s sleeve and said with difficulty, ¡°Maybe it was an abortion pill by mistake.¡±


    She looked at the doctor and begged, ¡°Dr. Ho, you must save my baby ¡­¡±


    Dr. He patted her shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do my best.¡±


    Cheng Lydia closed her eyes and cried silently.


    The doctors immediately began to administer solid resuscitation.


    Gu Ishara and Yang June looked at each other after they froze for half a second at the same time.


    ¡°Abortion pills?¡± Gu Ishara mumbled, then blushed and pointed at Yang June, ¡°Did you give it to her?¡±


    Yang June almost blurted out, ¡°I didn¡¯t! How could I have given her the abortion pill?¡±


    ¡°But she obviously started having stomach pains shortly after eating your pigeon soup.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Yang June couldn¡¯t speak.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Gu Ishara suddenly covered her stomach with her hand and said worriedly, ¡°I drank a whole bowl of it, will it be okay?¡±


    Yang June cried at her words, if it was really her pigeon soup that was faulty, how could she face her sister!


    When Shen Ron and the olddy arrived, Cheng Lydia had already been taken out of the emergency room. Shen Ron quickly stepped up to Cheng Lydia¡¯s bed and took her hand, asking worriedly, ¡°How are you? Are you okay?¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes were red and swollen, her gaze dully fixed on the ceiling, deaf to Shen Ron¡¯s questioning.


    ¡°How did this happen?¡± The olddy had been crying all the way after hearing the news of Cheng Lydia¡¯s miscarriage and was now leaning into Shen Belle¡¯s arms, crying her heart out.


    ¡°Yeah, how did Lydia take the abortion pill by mistake?¡± Shen Belle asked as she scanned the room.


    The crowd was silent, and no one spoke up.


    At that moment, when she heard about Cheng Lydia¡¯s ident, she left her work and came in. Without saying a word, she rushed to Yang June and pped her with her hand: ¡°Bitch! Don¡¯t you fear the wrath of God if you can even do that to such a young child?¡±


    Yang June was already physically weak, and when she was thrown over with such a p, her body fell towards the wall with an unsteadiness. She covered her painful cheek and shook her head to argue, ¡°I didn¡¯t, I really didn¡¯t do it.¡±


    Chung Grace ignored her and walked up to Cheng Lydia and red at her, ¡°I warned you that this woman is not easy, but you didn¡¯t believe me, now you know you¡¯re wrong, right?¡±


    Cheng Lydia cast a sly nce at her, tears welling up.


    Chung Grace¡¯s appearance certainly added to Yang June¡¯s woes, and when she saw everyone staring at her with shocked eyes, she was so anxious that tears were falling down her face, shaking her head repeatedly, ¡°I don¡¯t have ¡­¡±


    ¡°Lydia clearly had an ident when she ate your pigeon soup, and you dare say you didn¡¯t?¡± Chung Grace said about to rush up and hit her again.


    Shen Ron scrambled up and swept a miserable looking Yang June into his arms and said to Chung Grace, ¡°Enough, don¡¯t do anything to her until things are clear.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s not clear, the doctor has said that it was the abortion that caused Lydia to miscarry.¡± Chung Grace stared at Shen Ron angrily, ¡°She killed your own flesh and blood, and you¡¯re defending her like this?¡±


    Shen Ron was speechless at her usation and he looked down at the tearful figure in his arms and asked softly, ¡°June, what¡¯s going on?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°So you took it upon yourself to deliver Lydia¡¯s soup for a purpose.¡± It was the older woman who said this, taking two steps forward and sizing her up incredulously, ¡°Now are you satisfied that Lydia¡¯s baby is no more?¡±


    The olddy sneered, her smile was worse than crying, ¡°Lydia has already quit voluntarily, and you are still not satisfied, and you want to kill her child, do you think you can really keep your throne as the youngdy of The Shen Family by doing this? You think so, I will never allow a woman so vicious to stay in The Shen Family.¡±


    With a wave of her arm, she pointed at the door of the ward, ¡°Get out of here and don¡¯t ever set foot in Shen Mansion again!¡±


    Yang June was so scolded by the olddy in front of everyone that she couldn¡¯t face staying any longer, turning around and running out of the ward in tears.


    Shen Ron instinctively tried to go after her, but the old woman stopped him: ¡°Lydia is still in her bed, and you¡¯re running after a woman who killed your own flesh and blood? What are you doing to Lydia? How can you live with that dead child?¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s footsteps lurched and did stop.


    At Cheng Lydia¡¯s request, Chung Grace was the only one left inside the ward to stay with her.


    Although Shen Ron wanted to stay in the ward with Cheng Lydia, he was forcibly pushed out by Chung Grace on the grounds that Cheng Lydia needed to recuperate and rest now.


    After the group left, Chung Grace walked up to Cheng Lydia and said with a big smile, ¡°How was it? My acting was okay, right?¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled lightly at her, ¡°Surely you are an actress.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Chung Grace took her hand, ¡°But do you really believe the abortion pill wasn¡¯t given by Yang June?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded her head lightly, ¡°I believe that.¡±


    ¡°I still think you trust her too much.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I just trust her.¡±


    ¡°I think you¡¯re probably under her cup.¡± Chung Grace patted her hand, ¡°Well, you¡¯re so weak, rest and recuperate well, I¡¯ll leave you alone.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you stay here with me.¡± Cheng Lydia stared at her.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be here to watch over you and won¡¯t leave.¡±


    Cheng Lydia closed her eyes with relief at this.


    People were too sinister, and she was really worried about waking up to something bad happening again.


    Cheng Lydia refused visits from everyone in The Shen Family, looking heartbroken and mentally disheveled.


    Chung Grace tugged the covers back for her with a concerned look on her face, ¡°I¡¯ll see you when I¡¯m done with work, get some rest.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded and stared at her, ¡°Remember to bring me the chestnut crisp. ¡±


    Chung Grace lost her smile and nudged her forehead with her finger, ¡°You look like you just had a miscarriage with that salivating look.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked innocent: ¡°I just want to eat it.¡±


    ¡°Good good ¡­ I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Chung Grace smiled and carried the bag from her desk, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll see youter.¡±


    ¡°Bye, take care on your way.¡± Cheng Lydia watched her back as she left the ward with a small smile.


    She was just about to pull her eyes back when she saw the figure of Yang June walk in from outside.


    Yang June stood in front of Cheng Lydia¡¯s bed with her eyes red and swollen and both eyes tearful, a look of regret all over her face.


    ¡°June,¡± Cheng Lydia gave her a small smile, ¡°Why are you crying like that? Your eyes are swollen like walnuts.¡±


    ¡°Sister ¡­¡± Yang June ¡®thumped¡¯ on the floor and took her hand and cried bitterly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯ve caused you, sister you hit me, scold me ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Cheng Lydia took her palm in a backhanded grip, ¡°Sister doesn¡¯t me you.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s tears were like rain, ¡°Sister, I really didn¡¯t mean to do it, and I didn¡¯t add the abortifacient in the soup, will you still believe me, sister?¡±


    ¡°My sister believes in you.¡±


    ¡°My sister must be devastated that the baby is no more.¡±


    ¡°Sister is not sad.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yang June looked at her with tears in her eyes.


    How could Cheng Lydia not be sad when she knew how much she valued this child?


    Cheng Lydia smiled slightly and waved at her, ¡°Come, my sister will tell you a secret.¡±


    Yang June was surprised, but dutifully put her ear to the ground. When she heard the secret Cheng Lydia had told her, she suddenly froze and froze for a long time before she came back to her senses.


    ¡°Sister, you mean ¡­¡± Yang June covered her mouth, her face shocked and delighted. It wasn¡¯t until Cheng Lydia nodded at her that she turned in delight and rushed to the door, closing the door to the hospital room behind her before folding back to the bed and asking, ¡°Is the little baby really still there?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°Yeah, it was Ishara who saved him.¡±


    If Gu Ishara hadn¡¯t been quick to drink the soup, leaving only a small bowl for her, the child would be dead by now.


    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s wonderful.¡± Yang June was so ted that she didn¡¯t know how to express her emotions and hid her mouth, ¡°Thanks to the fact that I was depressed because Ishara drank my sister¡¯s soup, I really seem to have her to thank for it now.¡±


    ¡°Not really.¡± Cheng Lydia saw her still tearful but extremely bright smiling face and pulled a tissue from the bedside table and gave it to her, ¡°Look at you, hurry up and wipe the tears from your face.¡±


    Yang June took a tissue and wiped a handful of tears haphazardly from her face and asked suspiciously, ¡°Then why did sister lie to the group and say the baby wasn¡¯t saved? And, the little baby, is he okay now?¡±


    ¡°Because of the timely delivery, the baby was moved, but fortunately it was saved and is still quite healthy, but whether it will leave after-effects is not clear now.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Yang June¡¯s face, which had just opened with a smile, froze once more.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the doctor said the chances of developing after-effects are slim.¡± Cheng Lydia reassured.


    ¡°As for why I¡¯m lying to the guys ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia smiled slightly, ¡°Do you want to see those people sending me abortions again?¡±


    ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what it is, to make them think the baby is gone and they won¡¯t deal with me anymore.¡±


    ¡°Sister, do you trust me that much? I can¡¯t believe you told me such a big secret.¡± Yang June said touched.


    Cheng Lydia raised her hand to her face and said lovingly, ¡°Sister has always believed in you.¡±


    ¡°So do you know who drugged you, sister?¡±


    Cheng Lydia thought for a moment before saying, ¡°I can¡¯t be sure, I have a feeling it¡¯s Zhang Jane because she always felt that I killed her daughter. But when I think about it, it doesn¡¯t look like it, Zhang Jane is really a very kind person.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you have any suspicion at all that Shen Belle did it?¡±


    ¡°Belle?¡± said Cheng Lydia, baffled, she hadn¡¯t really thought it was her.


    Yang June nodded, ¡°I always had the feeling that she was crushing on Ron, and ¡­ something weird has been happening to me at the mansiontely, the other night a wire suddenly came out across the terrace of my room, and Belle kept mentioning in front of me what happened between you and Ron earlier. ¡±


    Cheng Lydia was surprised when she suddenly remembered the time Shen Belle dropped the pearls in her bedroom, was it also a pre-designed little plot?


    And the many things Ho Gina did to her before, was Shen Belle behind that too?


    ¡°If it¡¯s really her, then you¡¯re in danger at The Shen Family.¡± Cheng Lydia suddenly took her hand with a worried look and said, ¡°You must be careful, Shen Belle is optimistic and cheerful on the surface, but she is actually very vicious in her heart, before when you were still in aa, Ho Gina had poisoned you, now that I think about it, Belle is in pharmaceutical research, she knows the most about pharmaceuticals, she must have instructed She must have instructed Ho Gina to poison you. I even suspect that Ho Gina¡¯s car ident was also created by her, in order to kill to seal the deal, and keep the secret.¡±


    The car ident ¡­ Yang June shuddered violently.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Lydia surveyed her miserable little face and smiled reassuringly, ¡°Don¡¯t be too rmed, just be careful to watch out for her.¡±


    Yang June said indignantly, ¡°That¡¯s hateful, I must tell Ron and the olddy about this.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°How can Ron and the olddy believe it now when even we can¡¯t be sure if she did it? Doesn¡¯t she usually act like she¡¯s simple-minded to cover up her sins? Without evidence, don¡¯t be too hasty to expose her, barely scaring the snake.¡±


    Cheng Lydia added, ¡°Take your time and observe for a while, but be careful that she doesn¡¯t find out and save herself from poisoning you.¡±


    Yang June nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pretend like I don¡¯t know anything.¡±


    ¡°By the way, sis, can I tell Ron the truth? He must be devastated too with the loss of the baby.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°The fewer people who know, the better, and if I hadn¡¯t just seen you sad like that, I wouldn¡¯t have told you.¡±


    In fact, on the other hand, she was trying to end the for letter in Shen Ron¡¯s mind, to save him the dilemma of always feeling he shoulde over to see her and the baby, and feeling out of ce.


    ¡°Yuck, you even tricked me, sis.¡± Yang June shook her arm groggily, ¡°You know what? I was up all nightst night and cried all night.¡±


    ¡°Been up all night? Then hurry up and go back to rest.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m going to stay here with my sister.¡± Yang June shook her head.


    Cheng Lydiaughed, ¡°Babies need rest too, and my sister is still in a resting phase.¡±


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go back then.¡± Yang June said reluctantly.


    ¡°Go on, go back and get a good night¡¯s sleep.¡±


    Cheng Lydia suddenly thought of something and called out to her, ¡°By the way, just die and deny that there is medicine in the soup, I will exin it to Ron.¡±


    ¡°Good, as long as my sister and the baby can be well, I¡¯m not afraid of being wronged by them.¡±


    ¡°Commiserate.¡±


    ¡°Nomiserations, sister, you rest, I¡¯ll go back.¡±

 Chapter 157

    After two days of recuperation and rest, Cheng Lydia¡¯s body wasrgely stable and the fetus was in good condition. However, as a precautionary measure, Cheng Lydia continued to stay in hospital on the advice of her doctor.


    Despite Cheng Lydia¡¯s deration that she didn¡¯t want to be bothered by anyone, Shen Ron came to the hospital today.


    Seeing that she was in good spirits, Shen Ron was slightly relieved. But still concerned, he asked, ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was originally lying in bed reading a book, and when she saw him enter, as she did, she ced the books on the bedside table and sat up from the bed. Perhaps it was because she had been lying down for too long, her got up with some effort.


    Shen Ron scrambled and leaned over to put one arm around her shoulders and one hand to help her put the pillow in ce, carefully helping her body to lean back.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled lightly at him gratefully and said, ¡°I¡¯m okay, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    In fact, even if Shen Ron didn¡¯te today, she was going to call him and ask him to stop by.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t expect this to happen.¡± Shen Ron spoke apologetically, bitterly, ¡°I still can¡¯t figure out why June would do such an affair, it¡¯s really so out of character for her.¡±


    ¡°If you truly love her, you should believe her shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Shen Ron was surprised, sizing her up, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate her at all?¡±


    He thought Cheng Lydia would hate June, after all, it was June who had served her the pigeon soup.


    Cheng Lydiaughed and shook her head, ¡°Yang June wouldn¡¯t have made it so obvious if she really wanted to harm me, she would have thought of this oue before she drugged her, everyone resented her, the olddy would not spare her, and she must have understood that even if she killed my child, she would pay a greater price than me.¡±


    ¡°You have a point, if even you believe her, then what reason do I have to doubt? But now that all the evidence points to her doing it, it would be hard for me to help her even if I wanted to.¡±


    ¡°So you need to investigate the truth properly and clear her name.¡±


    ¡°The soup was made by Zhang Jane and packed by Zhang Jane, so if it¡¯s not June, it¡¯s Zhang Jane.¡± Shen Ron muttered.


    Cheng Lydiaughs bitterly, Shen Belle is really shrewd, after borrowing Yang June¡¯s hand to kill someone, there is still a Zhang Jane behind her to block for her, no one can suspect her, neither can Shen Ron.


    She stared at Shen Ron with a serious face and said, ¡°Ron, it¡¯s not easy for you and June toe together, make sure you protect her and pay more attention to the people around you, no one is really worthy of your 100% trust except the olddy.¡±


    ¡°You mean Belle and Little Mother and Zhang Jane?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just reminding you to be more aware of the people around you.¡±


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°I will, and will take good care of June.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved.¡±


    ¡°You be good too.¡± Shen Ron smiled at her, ¡°Even though the baby is gone, we are still friends, remember to tell me if you run into any difficulties in the future, I will do my best to help you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, thank you in advance.¡±


    The two men were rtively speechless, neither knowing what to say.


    Cheng Lydia, as it were, volunteered, ¡°Go pick June up and take her home, and if you can, take her outside for a couple, after all, Shen Mansion is not very safe with all the people.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Shen Ron got up from his chair and admonished her, ¡°Get some rest then, I¡¯m off.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡±


    Shen Ron turned and headed for the ward door.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s face faded as she watched his departing back, both so reluctantly.


    Yet her difort was not seen by Shen Ron.


    When Yang June put down the phone, Mrs. Yang immediately asked, ¡°What did Shen Ron say to you?¡±


    ¡°He said he¡¯de over this afternoon to pick me up and take me home.¡± Yang June held the phone in her hand, thoughtful.


    Mrs. Yang sighed with relief and smiled, ¡°So he has forgiven you? And doesn¡¯t suspect you of giving Cheng Lydia the abortifacient?¡±


    ¡°I guess so.¡± Yang June suddenly lifted her head and looked at Mrs. Yang with a serious face, ¡°Mom, did you ever suspect that the car ident I had back then was man-made?¡±


    Mrs. Yang froze for a moment and instinctively asked, ¡°What do you mean? Why do you suddenly ask that?¡±


    ¡°If Shen Belle really was behind the poisoning of me before, the one who killed Ho Gina and drugged my sister, then it¡¯s not impossible to create a car ident on my wedding day.¡±


    ¡°This is murder for life, how dare she?¡±


    Yang June¡¯s face was slightly cold and her tone was mocking, ¡°Didn¡¯t mom also create a car ident back then to enable me to marry Ron, causing her sister ¡­ to do so.¡±


    ¡°Yang June!¡± scolded Mrs. Yang, ring at her in annoyance.


    It¡¯s a taboo subject, one that Mrs. Yang never lets Yang June bring up, which is why she¡¯s so furious when Yang June brings it up.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Yang June said with a straight face, ¡°That incident, even though you went super overboard, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t say anything about it because I don¡¯t want to be a child without a mother. But I hope you can promise me that no matter what happens in the future, remember to be nice to your sister, we owe her that.¡±


    ¡°As long as you and Shen Ron are well, I won¡¯t touch her a bit more.¡± Mrs. Young said.


    ¡°My sister has already done this for me, and if I can¡¯t make it right with Shen Ron, it¡¯s between me and Shen Ron and has nothing to do with her.¡±


    ¡°That depends on how she treats Shen Ron.¡±


    ¡°Mom! I don¡¯t want you to be like Shen Belle.¡±


    Mrs. Yang stood up from the sofa and red at her daughter, ¡°Yang June, what kind of attitude is that? Am I not doing this for your own good?¡±


    Yang June followed suit and got up from the couch, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not just doing this for me, but for yourself, and I¡¯m doing it for your own good. shen Belle is bound to pay, which is why I don¡¯t want you to be like her.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Mrs. Young was furious.


    Yang June stepped forward and took her hand, ¡°Mom, I was worried about you and I didn¡¯t want to ff to you, that¡¯s why I said those things to you. I¡¯m sorry that I upset you again.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you get some rest, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Yang June let go of her mother¡¯s hand and turned towards the door.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± Mrs. Young went after her.


    ¡°Back to the Shen Mansion.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not waiting for Ron to pick you up?¡±


    ¡°No wait, I want to go back first by myself.¡±


    ¡°Why? Aren¡¯t you afraid that old woman will beat you to death?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen, don¡¯t worry mom.¡± Yang June patted her hand soothingly.


    When Yang June returned to Shen Mansion, the olddy happened toe down from upstairs with Shen Belle, and when she saw her, her face suddenly changed and she scolded her, ¡°What are you doing back here?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I came back to exin myself to you clearly.¡± Yang June bowed her head and said.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? You¡¯re not trying to tell me that you didn¡¯t give the abortion pill, are you?¡± The olddy walked to the sofa and sat down with Shen Belle¡¯s help, and Zhang Jane immediately poured her a ss of water.


    Yang June went around to the olddy, bent her knees and then knelt down, ¡°Grandma, it really wasn¡¯t me, I swear, please believe me. I did make a mistake, I was the one who sent the pigeon soup to Ms Cheng, but I really didn¡¯t give the medicine.¡±


    While pleading, she swept a resentful gaze at Zhang Jane and said, ¡°Grandma, please make sure you investigate this matter thoroughly and clear my name, I am really innocent.¡±


    Zhang Jane was a little flustered by her resentful gaze, and both also almost dropped their teacups. She said, ¡°Are you doubting me, Young Madam? How could I possibly harm the child in Ms Cheng¡¯s belly?¡±


    ¡°But the pigeon soup is clearly what you packed for me.¡±


    ¡°I packed the bags in front of the group, besides, Ms Cheng is carrying the flesh and blood of The Shen Family, how could I possibly hurt her, Old Madam, I was really wronged.¡± Zhang Jane turned to the olddy in anxiety.


    The olddy spoke impatiently, ¡°Okay, save your breath Yang June, stop passing the buck, what good did Zhang Jane do when she killed Lydia¡¯s baby? You tried to take over the position of the youngdy of The Shen Family and killed Lydia¡¯s baby, and you still have the face toe back and bite people? Do you have any shame?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Yang June bit her lip and ran away crying.


    Shen Belle watched Yang June run up to the second floor before wrapping her arms around the angry olddy and saying in a kind and relieving voice, ¡°Grandma, what June said isn¡¯t unreasonable, it¡¯s better to wait until things are clear.¡±


    ¡°What else is there to find out, isn¡¯t she just trying to get Lydia¡¯s baby killed and secure the position of youngdy of The Shen Family for herself?¡±


    ¡°But big brother will definitely be upset again if he sees you talking about sister-inw like that.¡±


    ¡°How dare he?¡± The old woman said indignantly, ¡°Lydia is carrying his child.¡±


    ¡°Alright, Grandma you don¡¯t have to be so angry either.¡± Shen Belle patted her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not worth it to always be at odds with big brother over a woman, take it easy.¡±


    The olddy snorted coldly, how could she be so easily dispelled when she was in the midst of her anger!


    Yang June ran back to her bedroom in tears and flopped onto her bed, crying her heart out.


    There was a knock at the bedroom door and Shen Belle came in, seeing her crying so hard, she stepped up and sat down next to her, patting her shoulder and soothing her, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be sad, Grandma is angry and will inevitably speak harshly, so don¡¯t take it personally with her.¡±


    Yang June just whimpered and didn¡¯t listen to her.


    Shen Belle had to continue tofort, ¡°As long as big brother believes that you are innocent, things will definitelye to light one day, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Yang June touched a handful of tears on her face and choked up, ¡°Although I also hoped that the child in Cheng Lydia¡¯s belly would not be born, I never wanted to harm her in this way. Why does Grandma refuse to believe me?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn¡¯t me Grandma, after all, Zhang Jane has been with her for so many years, Grandma must trust her more.¡±


    Yang June rolled out of bed and sat up, taking Shen Belle¡¯s hand and asking worriedly, ¡°Belle, do you think Grandma will really kick me out?¡±


    ¡°No, what Grandma said was angry, and the anger will pass after a while.¡± Shen Belle patted her handfortingly.


    ¡°But Grandma just decided it was me, Belle, can you help me talk to Grandma and ask her to believe me, I¡¯ve had a hard time waking up from mya, a hard time getting together with Ron, I really don¡¯t want to be separated from him, please.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you talk Grandma into it.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yang June asked gratefully.


    ¡°Really.¡± Shen Belle gave her a small smile, ¡°Then get some rest, I¡¯ll go talk Grandma into watching.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thank you then.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, home and family, and I wish everyone well.¡± Shen Belle said and turned to leave.


    In the afternoon Shen Ron returned to Shen Mansion and after greeting the olddy went straight up to the second floor and headed for Yang June¡¯s bedroom.


    He pushed open the door and saw Yang June¡¯s dazed back sitting on the window sill, after a sigh of relief, he stepped over and took her into his arms, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d wait for me to pick you up? Why did youe back by yourself?¡±


    Yang June twisted her head to look at him and whispered, ¡°Ron, do you also believe that the baby in Lydia¡¯s belly was killed by me?¡±


    ¡°How could that be.¡± Shen Ron rubbed her hair and said softly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for believing in you, I wouldn¡¯t have gone to pick you up and take you home?¡±


    He sighed and continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been sad for the past two days with the loss of the baby, and seeing that Grandma was angry, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t go get you back. And Lydia¡¯s right, if you really wanted to harm her child, you wouldn¡¯t be stupid enough to do it in such a direct way.¡±


    ¡°Lydia really said that?¡± She asked, lifting her head, moved.


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°Well, she was the one who made me not even have that one shred of doubt I had left, and the one who reminded me to pick you up and bring you home.¡±


    ¡°Lydia is such a nice person.¡±


    ¡°You too, you¡¯re both good girls.¡± Shen Ron said as he gazed at her.


    When she heard him say that, Yang June just smiled bitterly, she wasn¡¯t a good girl, not even close to Lydia.


    Shen Ron suddenly let go of her and gazed at her with a serious look, ¡°June, I¡¯ve already found a ce out there today and we¡¯re moving out this weekend.¡±


    ¡°Move out?¡± Yang June was surprised.


    ¡°Well, there are a lot of people inside the mansion and we don¡¯t know who is good and who is bad, you see Lydia didn¡¯t get hit, and we still don¡¯t know who is actually setting her up, so it¡¯s safer to move out.¡± His gaze softened and he said with a look of pity, ¡°It¡¯s been so hard for us to get back together, I can¡¯t put you in such a dangerous environment to live in.¡±


    ¡°But ¡­¡± Yang June¡¯s mouth dropped open.


    ¡°What? You don¡¯t want to move out? Don¡¯t want to live as a couple?¡± Shen Ron scowled at her in surprise.


    He thought she would be so happy that she would nod her head in agreement without even thinking about it, not ¡­


    ¡°I think we just got together and Grandma would be upset if we just left, she already hates me so much because of Lydia¡¯s miscarriage and I can¡¯t let her hate me even more. And I think living in Shen Mansion is fine and I¡¯m used to it, there¡¯s no need to move out and upset Grandma.¡±


    A life for two with Shen Ron? She could only dream of it, but she couldn¡¯t leave Shen Mansion just yet, she had things to do.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Ron,¡± Yang June shook her head with a serious look on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t want you guys to fall out over me, and I want to get things right with Grandma, and I¡¯ll be more careful on my own, really, so you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡±


    ¡°June, you¡¯re always so thoughtful.¡± Shen Ron smiled and took a light breath, looked at her and said, ¡°Remember when you were a kid, you talked me into leaving the country every day so I could be strong, even though you obviously didn¡¯t want to, I heard you cried a lot when I left, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Yang June froze, then nodded, ¡°Yeah, because I can¡¯t leave you alone.¡±


    ¡°So that time you met with Gu William in ss because you went to see me?¡±


    ¡°Gu William?¡± asked Yang June instinctively and rhetorically, then nodded, ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ yeah.¡±


    Her reaction was unnatural and sluggish, and Shen Ron sized her up and asked suspiciously, ¡°June, don¡¯t you remember much about the past?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t really remember much, guess my memory¡¯s gone down after four years or so of lying around.¡± Yang June smiled faintly, ¡°Ron, why don¡¯t we go for a walk?¡±


    Her biggest fear is Shen Ron mentioning the past because she simply can¡¯t cope with it.


    Although Cheng Lydia had written down all the bits and pieces of her previous time with Shen Ron in a book for her to memorize, her brain would still go nk whenever Shen Ron mentioned it before she was too busy searching her mind for the answer.


    Shen Ron looked at her with that slight feeling in his heart that something was wrong, but he couldn¡¯t tell what was wrong, and he nodded, ¡°Good.¡±


    The two men walked out of the main house and into the back garden.


    Yang June was surprised to find that there was actually a back door to the outside in the back garden, and walked over to it as curiously as she could.


    ¡°Is it possible to get out of here?¡± Yang June asked, turning her head to look at Shen Ron.


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s a trash transfer station out there and the road to the littleke.¡±


    ¡°You mean there¡¯s a smallke out there?¡± Yang June looked surprised.


    Shen Ron smiled faintly, ¡°Just go and see.¡±


    He thinks to himself that Yang June must not know that the smallke is where they first met, where she saved him.


    Yang June was bored out of her mind at Shen Mansion these days, and was d to hear that there was something else out there.


    The two walked out the back door together, down a path, and after about two minutes of walking, the smallke came out in front of the two.


    ¡°Really yeah, there¡¯s really ake out front there, is there fish in it? Can we go fishing there together on the weekend?¡± Yang June asked joyfully.


    Shen Ron looked at her with a look of excitement and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t even forget about this ce, did you?¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Yang June was surprised, her brain started to run rapidly, and Fang remembered that Cheng Lydia had written in her book that she and Shen Ron had first met at ake near Shen Mansion, could it be thiske in front of her?


    ¡°Remember, this is where we met, when you foolishly shed your wrist.¡± The excitement faded from Yang June¡¯s face as she took his left hand and surveyed the scar on his arm, heartbroken, ¡°That was silly of you, but it¡¯s a good thing I caught it.¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good thing I have you.¡± Shen Ron hugged her tenderly and stroked her hair, ¡°And it¡¯s a good thing I made a fool of myself once, otherwise how would I have met you and fallen in love with you?¡±


    If she had just met him at the party like other little princesses, he would not have paid much attention to her despite her excellent performance, after all, there were so many guests at the party, and there were certainly not few who were prettier than her and more striking than her.


    ¡°There¡¯s no fish here, but I¡¯ll have someone put some in tomorrow, and when they get a little bigger, I¡¯ll go fishing with you every weekend.¡± He said.


    ¡°Good.¡± She smiled, more mncholy thanughter in her smile.

 Chapter 158

    Cheng Lydia was in the hospital for a week before being discharged and the baby is developing well.


    When she was discharged from the hospital, Yang June came over to pick her up and take her back to Taianju.


    When we got home, Yang June poured a ss of water for Cheng Lydia who took it and surveyed her asking, ¡°I heard Ron say you don¡¯t agree to move out of The Shen Family mansion, why?¡±


    Yang June sat down beside her and smiled, ¡°No reason, I don¡¯t feel the need to move out, I quite like the Shen Mansion ce, the air is good and it¡¯s quiet.¡±


    ¡°But isn¡¯t it hard for you to be in there with all the people and having to deal with people you don¡¯t really know every day?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not unbearable.¡± Yang June said indifferently, ¡°Every Lydia would draw for a while and watch TV for a while, Ron woulde back, and when Ron came back, I wasn¡¯t bored anymore.¡±


    ¡°How much time does Ron he ¡­ spend with you?¡± Cheng Lydia asked hesitantly.


    She didn¡¯t actually want to ask about running away from Ron, but subconsciously she actually wanted to know so badly how he was treating June, because that represented how he was treating her as well.


    ¡°Plenty, he¡¯ll stay with me whenever he can.¡± Yang June took her hand, ¡°Sis, I found out that Ron he really loves you more than you can imagine.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded.


    She knew it, and she¡¯d seen how he¡¯d been when he¡¯d loved June.


    ¡°So, sis ¡­ I think you¡¯ll really be the biggest regret of your life if you miss him.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that.¡± Cheng Lydia interrupted her and said soothingly, ¡°Just love him for me.¡±


    From the Taian Residence, Yang June made another trip back to her mother¡¯s house before returning to The Shen Family mansion.


    Although it had been a month since the incident, the old woman still treated her with hatred, and instead of ming her, she felt a bit of pain for her old man.


    Ever since she learned that Cheng Lydia¡¯s baby was gone, the old woman has been sad and upset, unable to eat or sleep well.


    Yang June greeted the olddy politely, but she turned a deaf ear as usual and didn¡¯t even give her a second nce.


    Yang June didn¡¯t care and took a step towards the second floor.


    At the entrance to the spiral staircase on the second floor, she met Amy and casually asked, ¡°Amy, is thedy back, please?¡±


    Amy, who was somewhat fond of the youngdy, who had no pretensions and spoke courteously, said to her with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s Wednesday, and Miss doesn¡¯t usuallye back.¡±


    ¡°Oh, okay, I get it.¡± Yang June nodded.


    Amy went downstairs and Yang June scanned the area, then headed for Shen Belle¡¯s bedroom.


    Shen Belle¡¯s bedroom isrge, a romantic navy blue throughout, a color that fits her usual personality.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Yang June closed the bedroom door behind her and began to carefully rummage through her cupboards and drawers, but as she expected, there was nothing special except for a few daily necessities.


    She didn¡¯t actually know what she was looking for, but there was always the feeling that the owner of this room was full of secrets, and some that had to do with her.


    Finally, her eyes fell on a small frame on the bedside table, a picture of Shen Belle and Shen Ron, leaning close together, with the backdrop of the tallest building in the United States, the Knob. There was nothing special about the photo, but to Yang June, it was anything but simple.


    She took the photo off and saw it written on the back in four strong, powerful letters: you are mine!


    Does this you ¡­ stand for Shen Ron?


    Yang June didn¡¯t have time to think about it, and after jamming the monitor she¡¯d retrieved from Mrs. Yang into the frame and putting the photo back in its ce, she turned and walked out.


    As she had a dinner date with Shen Ron in the afternoon, Yang June went out for shopping in the afternoon and just happened to stroll into the Shen Group building.


    It was the first time she had been in Shen Ron¡¯s office, and she seemed especially rattled as she passed through therge office area.


    Shen Ron surveyed her all ufortable and smiled, ¡°I remember when you used to be bold and not afraid to be born.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? ¡­¡± Yang June grinned and swept a nce out the door at therge office area, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because those people out there are more capable and better than me that they feel ufortable.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the president¡¯s wife, shouldn¡¯t they be all over the ce when they see you?¡± Shen Ron poured her a ss of water and gave her a PDA, ¡°Stay here and watch the movie for a while, I¡¯ll be busy for a while longer.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Yang June obediently took the PDA he had already even found a movie for.


    While Shen Ron returns to his desk and goes about his work, Yang June is uninterested in watching the movie and raises her eyes from time to time to peek at Shen Ron behind his desk.


    It was the first time she had ever seen Shen Ron at work, serious and handsome.


    It wasn¡¯t until there was a knock at the office door that she quickly looked down and pretended to watch the movie intently.


    Assistant Peng walked in, nced at Yang June, saw she was watching a movie so she didn¡¯t bother her, directly handed a piece of information to Shen Ron and said, ¡°CEO Shen, the boss of this building materialspany wants to bid for the renovation project of our Wangye Park, he hopes to meet with you personally. ¡±


    Shen Ron looked up, staring at him.


    Assistant Peng was busy saying, ¡°It¡¯s like this, this man named Liu He said he was an old acquaintance of yours.¡±


    Of course Assistant Peng knows that this is not in line with the rules, and Shen Ron doesn¡¯t have that much time to meet with some smallpany leaders, and that¡¯s before the partnership has even started.


    He wouldn¡¯t have walked in and asked Shen Ron¡¯s opinion if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the other guy said he was an old acquaintance with him and just turned it away.


    ¡°Liu Hyuk?¡± Shen Ron wrinkled his brow, he didn¡¯t remember having such an old acquaintance.


    ¡°Yes, here¡¯s his information.¡± Assistant Peng gestured to the folder of information.


    Shen Ron opened the profile as it was, the first page of the profile was the profile andpany information of the man named Liu He, and when Shen Ron saw the round-headed, round-faced man on the face, there was finally a dawning expression on his face.


    He nced at Yang June on the sofa and said with a smile to Assistant Peng, ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Assistant Peng saw the smile on Shen Ron¡¯s face and understood that this Liu He was really an old acquaintance of Shen Ron¡¯s, as he turned around and walked out.


    Not long after, Liu Hyuk walked into Shen Ron¡¯s office led by the secretarydy.


    Liu Hyuk was also a smart man, and immediately after entering the office, he smiled in an old-fashioned tone and said, ¡°How is CEO Shen doing these days? We meet again.¡±


    Shen Ron smiled lightly at him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, how about you?¡±


    ¡°Okay okay.¡± Liu Hyuk sees Yang June on the couch and immediately rushes over to her again old-fashionedly, and even flicks his own finger on Yang June¡¯s forehead, ¡°Hey! Pepper, so you¡¯re here too?¡±


    Yang June was taken aback by his rudeness and instinctively got up from the couch and ducked to the side, ¡°Who are you, I don¡¯t know you.¡±


    ¡°Look at that, your man forgot about it.¡± Liu Hyukughed and said, ¡°We just met over the other day, think back when we both had at least two fights in a week at school, even the teachers were so angry with me that they had headaches.¡±


    Yang June was still staring at him with a terrified look on her face, her mouth open and not knowing what to do.


    Shen Ron was not reluctantly a little surprised to see Yang June¡¯s bewildered face, with an expression that she didn¡¯t remember Yoo Hyuk at all. Had she lost her memory that badly? But then again, she clearly remembers when she saved him at theke.


    He came around from behind his desk and walked over to Yang June¡¯s side, embracing her shoulders and smiling, ¡°He¡¯s Liu Xiaofang, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    ¡°Fatty Liu ¡­¡± Yang Juneughed dryly.


    She finally remembered this character, back when the character Shen Ron had not yet appeared, she had often heard Cheng Lydia talk about being bullied by Fatty Liu, she just had never seen the character Fatty Liu.


    So the legendary Fatty Liu is the man in front of me? Why did he suddenlye here?


    Liu He was busy nodding, ¡°Yes, Liu Xiaofang, or CEO Shen has a good memory!¡±


    Liu He followed up by saying, ¡°I still remember that time on the court, I deliberately went to seize your field, and ended up being beaten by CEO Shen and ran away with my ass. At that time, the CEO Shen that is called a domineering, from then on, until primary school after all I no longer dare to touch you a cold hair.¡±


    ¡°Hehehe ¡­ I remember, I even poked your face with a drill pen once because of a cleaning thing, and your mom made me pay for it.¡± Yang June spilled out her memory of this incident that Cheng Lydia had told her about.


    Liu Hyuk nodded again, ¡°Yes, actually it was all my fault at that time.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s wrong every time.¡±


    ¡°Hey, I was young and didn¡¯t know any better back then.¡±


    Shen Ron nced down at Yang June and smiled, ¡°Now that she¡¯s my wife, you¡¯ll be even more afraid to bully her.¡±


    ¡°Of course, unless I don¡¯t want to live haha.¡± Liu Hyukughed. Then the words turned, ¡°By the way, CEO Shen, remember to look at ourpany¡¯s information when you have time, if we can cooperate for Shen, we will definitely shortcut the full force.¡±


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take a hard look at it.¡±


    ¡°Then please, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner some day.¡±


    ¡°Dinner won¡¯t be necessary.¡±


    ¡°We should, Pepper and I are still ssmates, so consider it a ssmate get-together.¡±


    ¡°Where, it should be our CEO Shen¡¯s invitation if we want to invite.¡± Yang June held out her hand at him, ¡°Then we¡¯ll make another date some other time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t bother you then.¡± After shaking hands with Yang June and Shen Ron, Liu Hyuk left with a big smile on his face.


    After Liu Hyuk left, Shen Ron closed the information on his desk and flipped through it, handing it to Yang June, ¡°Do you think we should give him that chance?¡±


    Yang June smiled and said, ¡°How can you ask me when you decide what to do in business?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like him, I can turn him down.¡±


    ¡°No, we went to school together, besides, I¡¯m not that vindictive.¡± Yang June handed the information back to him, ¡°You research the strength of theirpany and give him a chance if you think it¡¯s okay.¡±


    She was worried that if she didn¡¯t give Liu Hyuk this chance, Liu Hyuk would keeping back to annoy her and her identity would definitely be worn out by then.


    When Yang June rushed back to the Yang house, Mrs. Yang was waiting for her in her bedroom on the second floor.


    Yang June walked in and sat down in front of her mother, sizing her up, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s the rush to call me back?¡±


    Mrs. Yang took her hand and surveyed her with a sultry sigh, ¡°I don¡¯t even know if it¡¯s right or wrong to shove you hard back into The Shen Family.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you find something?¡± Yang June asked in an emotional voice.


    Mrs. Yang nodded, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that superficially lively and cute looking Shen Belle to be anything but good after all.¡±


    ¡°Really? It¡¯s really her?¡±


    ¡°Well, I asked a friend from themunicationspany to check the cell phone numbers that Ho Gina used before and found that she was often in contact with a cell phone number, and used technology to locate the owner of the number, a woman named Ling. ording to her confession, Ho Gina was indeed instructed by her family¡¯s wife to poison you, as well as create a car ident to frame Cheng Lydia.¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am?¡± Yang June wondered.


    ¡°Well, a woman named Ke, at first I was wondering which one it was, then I showed her Shen Belle¡¯s photo and she said it was her.¡± Mrs. Yang smiled ndly, ¡°It seems she also didn¡¯t know that her family¡¯s so-called wife turned out to be The Shen Family¡¯s firstdy.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s most shocking is that even she was responsible for your car ident back then.¡±


    ¡°What are you saying? That Shen Belle created my car ident?¡± Yang June was in shock.


    Mrs. Yang nodded and gritted her teeth, ¡°Wicked woman, how dare shey her hands on my daughter, I will make her pay for it.¡±


    ¡°Mom, what have you done with that Ling sister?¡± Yang June was suddenly worried about that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s just keeping her under control for now, I¡¯ll naturally release her when I¡¯m done with that Shen Belle woman.¡±


    ¡°So ¡­ what are we going to do?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Ling sister confide that after Shen Belle caused Cheng Lydia to miscarry, you were the next target.¡± Mrs. Yang pondered for a moment and stared at her, ¡°You¡¯ll stay here for the time being, and you¡¯ll go back to The Shen Family when I¡¯ve taken care of her.¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not going to go to that extreme again, are you? Killing someone has to pay for their life.¡± Yang June worried, ¡°Mom, I think it¡¯s better to forget it, I¡¯ll just be careful myself.¡±


    ¡°If she¡¯s intent on harming you, is it useful for you to be careful?¡±


    ¡°We can have the evidence and let thew take care of her.¡±

 Chapter 159

    ¡°Evidence? How could someone as cunning as she is leave evidence? Even this sister Ling, she has no proof that all these things were done by Shen Belle.¡± Mrs. Yang sneered, ¡°Shen Belle, she has caused you so much misery, do you think I will be merciful to her? I want her to be a hundred times worse than you!¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s better to wait a little longer, maybe in the meantime her fox tail will be revealed and we¡¯ll let old Mrs. Shen or thew deal with her.¡±


    ¡°Old Mrs. Shen?¡± Mrs. Yang disdained, ¡°Do you think she will dispose of it properly, Shen Belle is the one she watched grow up, the nominal granddaughter of their The Shen Family.¡±


    Mrs. Yang thought about it, staring at her a serious, ¡°I also have to remind you, do not let The Shen Family¡¯s people know, save the grass to rm the snake after Mrs. Shen shield her, help her to clear the charge, then we want to start it is very difficult, people will know it is us once they guess, you hear?¡±


    Yang June nodded, ¡°I know.¡±


    Given Shen Belle¡¯s poprity with The Shen Family, there is a real possibility that the olddy will not believe that she did all these bad things, and even if she does, she will cover her up and then help her around the maternity line, and thew may not be able to sanction her by then.


    Cheng Lydia surveyed the little clothes that Yang June had brought her, and after a half-hearted look, said with a smile, ¡°The baby is just over two months old, would it be too early for you to buy clothes for him?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that far away anyway.¡± Yang June holds it in her hand and half-poses it and asks, ¡°Is it pretty? Is it cute?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°The baby will love it.¡±


    ¡°Well, when the baby is born, make sure he wears the clothes that sister-inw bought first, oh.¡±


    ¡°Fine, you can just help him put it on yourself then.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid I wouldn¡¯t be around by then.¡± Yang June looked down to pick up another small set of clothes and when she looked up she found Cheng Lydia staring at her, as she froze, then wiped her face and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to stay with me when I have the baby? Howe you¡¯re not there?¡±


    ¡°I mean, in case the baby is born before I get to the hospital, I can¡¯t let him wait for me naked.¡± Yang June handed her a small dress with a smile, ¡°And this onesie, it should be almost winter by the time the baby is born, it¡¯s warmer to wear a onesie.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still your thoughtfulness.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a big smile.


    After fiddling with her clothes, Yang June swept a nce outside and said, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s such a nice day, shall I apany you for a walk along the river?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I was thinking of going out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡±


    The sistersughed and talked as they headed outside to the Riverwalk, which was a short distance away.


    Since it was a weekend and in the afternoon, there were more than the usual number of visitors on the Riverwalk.


    Standing on the parapet, Yang June looked out over the river at the passenger ship and said with a smile, ¡°Sister, remember when we first took the boat?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at her, before, she didn¡¯t remember anything.


    Yang June seemed to realize this too and smiled apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot for a moment that you had memory loss.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, what I don¡¯t remember, I¡¯d love to hear you tell me about it.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s face was finally smiling again as she said, ¡°The first time I went on a boat was at the beach, Dad rented a yacht to take us out to y, and you fell into the sea because you were naughty on one of the beaches, and I was so scared that I cried out, and Dad couldn¡¯t even take off his clothes before he jumped into the sea to save you. Luckily it was warm and the water wasn¡¯t very deep, but since then I¡¯ve never dared to go on a boat again.¡±


    ¡°And what about me? Were you afraid to take the boat again afterwards too?¡± Cheng Lydia asked with augh.


    She remembered thest time she¡¯d been out on a yacht with Shen Ron, she¡¯d still had a good time and wasn¡¯t afraid of the boat at all.


    ¡°My sister¡¯s got a lot of guts, I can¡¯t believe Dad didn¡¯t even cry when he fished you out from under the water then, instead I cried like hell.¡± Yang June said.


    ¡°I think if it had been you who had fallen into the sea, I might have cried.¡±


    ¡°Maybe so.¡± Yang June smiled and took her arm, ¡°Do you like to hear about the past, sister? I can tell you all about it.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I want to hear it.¡±


    Yang June nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll tell my sister every day from now on.¡±


    Cheng Lydia stroked her head, ¡°That¡¯s a good girl.¡±


    After a few moments of silence, Yang June spoke again, ¡°Sister, do you believe in dreams?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Last night I had a very strange dream that I fell into the sea and drowned in the water, and then I woke up scared, and all day today I felt very uneasy and always thought the dream was terrible.¡±


    ¡°Silly, it¡¯s just a dream.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled and soothed, ¡°Dreams are the opposite, don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll live it up.¡±


    ¡°But what if it answers that dream?¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t happen, believe me sister.¡± Cheng Lydia felt as if something was blocking the back of her throat, but kept a soft smile on her face.


    ¡°I mean in case.¡± Yang June smiled and said to her, ¡°In case I¡¯m really gone, can sister promise me that she¡¯ll help me take good care of mom. No matter how badly mom treated sister in the past and what she did to her, for the sake of everything she did was for me, and for the sake of her being so old, sister don¡¯t me her, okay?¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at her in surprise, then nodded, ¡°I promise you, but you also have to promise me not to scare yourself.¡±


    ¡°And, sister, you must live happily ever after with the man you love.¡±


    ¡°You too, and we¡¯ll live happily ever after together.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s live happily ever after together.¡± Yang June smiled and hugged Cheng Lydia, both of them with tears in their eyes.


    ¡°Sister, you are the most loving person in this world, and I want you to be my sister in my next life.¡±


    ¡°Of course, we¡¯ll still be sisters in the next life.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s still sisters!¡± Yang June giggled merrily.

 Chapter 160

    The Shen Family was getting ready for dinner when Yang June arrived home.


    When Shen Ron came down the stairs and saw her, he immediately quickened his pace downstairs and greeted her with a concerned look on his face, ¡°Where have you been? And the phone isn¡¯t working?


    ¡°I¡¯m off to see Lydia.¡± Yang June pulled her phone from inside her bag and wondered, ¡°Can¡¯t I get through to my cell phone? It¡¯s probably out of battery.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good to be back.¡± Shen Ron stroked the top of her head and then asked, ¡°How¡¯s Lydia doing?¡±


    Yang June nodded, ¡°Quite well, having moved on from the miscarriage.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Shen Ron was slightly silent and took his hand, ¡°Next time you go out you can ask me to apany you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yang June rejoiced, ¡°Then how about we go on holiday this weekend?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, where do you want to go?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡±


    As soon as Yang June¡¯s words left her mouth, Shen Belle¡¯s joking voice came from the spiral staircase: ¡°It¡¯s not enough for you to take us on a trip without your brother and sister-inw, is it?¡±


    The duo downstairs twisted their heads to look at Even as Shen Ron smiled, ¡°June and I are going on vacation, so of course I can¡¯t take you.¡±


    ¡°See, it¡¯s so inadequate to have a wife and not want a sister.¡± Shen Belle feigned an unhappy Takako pouting.


    Yang June was busy saying, ¡°Actually, I prefer the crowds, so why don¡¯t we take Belle with us?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still your sister-inw¡¯s generosity, look at you, you cheapskate.¡± Shen Belleughed and looked at Shen Ron before turning to Yang June, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m just kidding, how can I be a light bulb for you guys.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Yang June took her small hand and deliberately lowered the volume with a sincere face, ¡°Belle, I was actually going to ask you a favor, hoping you could persuade Grandma and Mom toe along and we could all have a fun day of swimming together. Maybe once we¡¯re happy, Grandma will forgive me and treat me like family.¡±


    ¡°Ron, do you think I¡¯m right?¡± Yang June turned to Shen Ron.


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°Good, we haven¡¯t hung out as a family in a while.¡±


    ¡°No problem, I¡¯ll take care of the problem of convincing Grandma and Mom.¡± Shen Belle tapped her chest and then asked, ¡°By the way, where are we going to y?¡±


    ¡°Grandma is too old to go too far, so find a ce close by that is suitable for both the elderly and the young.¡± Yang June said.


    ¡°So ¡­ we¡¯ll go to the South Beach Resort?¡± Shen Belle said.


    ¡°Yes, you can fish, see the sea, take another boat ride, and eat seafood at Nanchong Resort.¡± Shen Ron turned his head and asked Yang June, ¡°June, what do you think?¡±


    Yang June nodded, ¡°For seafood? Sure.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s wait for Grandma and Mom to agree on the details then, now it¡¯s time to eat.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back to my room and change into a set of clothes.¡± Yang June finished and spread a smile at the two of them, turning around and heading upstairs.


    Yang June returned to her bedroom to change her clothes and was about to go downstairs for dinner when she remembered that she should call Mrs. Yang, as she picked up her phone and dialed Mrs. Yang¡¯s number.


    ¡°Did you get the message?¡± As soon as she got on the phone, Mrs. Yang spoke up and asked.


    ¡°Roger that, thanks mom.¡± Yang June said.


    ¡°Just receive it, and remember to delete it after you read it.¡±


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ve deleted it.¡±


    ¡°Also, whenever there is water in this period, you try to stay away from it, remember?¡± Mrs. Yang reminded in a serious manner.


    Yang June opened her mouth and there was a moment of silence before she nodded, ¡°Mom, I know.¡±


    Just as she stepped through the gate of Shen Mansion, Yang June received a message from Mrs. Yang reminding her that twenty minutes earlier Shen Belle had spoken to a man on the phone and asked the man what she was most afraid of, and the man¡¯s reply to her was ¡®water¡¯.


    Yes, Yang June¡¯s fear of water is something most of the Yang family knows since she saw Cheng Lydia fall into the sea with her own eyes.


    ¡°Always keep an eye out for that vicious woman.¡± Lady Yang warned worriedly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom.¡± Yang June eagerly ended the call saying, ¡°That¡¯s it mom, I¡¯m going down to dinner.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Yang June held the phone in her hand and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window for a long time, her mind in a daze.


    It wasn¡¯t until Shen Ron knocked on the door that she snapped out of her daze.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Shen Ron had to look for her when she came downstairs, only to find her standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in a state of distraction when she entered, so he was inevitably worried.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Yang June shook her head and joined him downstairs for dinner.


    In the evening, Shen Belle was excited to tell Yang June and Shen Ron the good news that the olddy had agreed to go to the vacation vige for two days.


    After Shen Belle left, Shen Ron sat on the sofa to study the map and entertainment of the Nanchong Resort, while Yang June poured a ss of water in front of him and sat beside him to gaze fixedly at the side of his handsome face.


    His hair was a little damp, hanging diagonally at the corners of his forehead, and his features were so three-dimensional and sexy that Yang June couldn¡¯t help but look a little smitten.


    ¡°June, do you think it would be better to arrange for Grandma to live in a cottage or a log cabin?¡± Shen Ron turned his head and saw her staring fixedly at herself with an infatuated gaze. As she smiled slightly, she lifted her finger and flicked it on her forehead, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did my face bloom?¡±


    Yang June smiled sweetly, ¡°It¡¯s better than blossoming.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Shen Ron rubbed his handsome face.


    ¡°Of course, why else would so many women be infatuated with you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need too many women to obsess over, just one of you is enough.¡± Shen Ron reached his arm over her shoulder and kissed her on the forehead, turning his eyes back to the map and pointing to the row of houses on it, ¡°Look at all the wooden houses here, they look chic, I just don¡¯t know if Grandma likes living on the beach.¡±


    Yang June quietly rested her head on his shoulder and followed his finger to the map, which was soplex she couldn¡¯t read it and didn¡¯t care to look at it.


    ¡°You can ask Grandma about that.¡± She responded casually, her mind, not on the map, not on this rare trip, not on the cabin or the cottage.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll ask Grandma tomorrow.¡± Shen Ron put away the map and looked down at her, ¡°It¡¯ste, get some rest.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s notte, I don¡¯t want to sleep yet.¡±


    ¡°So what do you want to do if you don¡¯t sleep?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Yang June thought for a moment, ¡°Will you watch a movie with me?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Shen Ron grabbed the crank and turned on the TV, bringing up the movie library, which was full of thetest releases.


    Yang June casually pointed a finger at a romance film on the home page, ¡°Just this one.¡±


    Shen Ron is not a fan of romance movies, but he hits y anyway. yang June is fascinated by his doting, and she leans into his body, feeling warm and fuzzy inside.


    Shen Ron, on the other hand, was surprised by her extra clingy look tonight and twisted his head to take a closer look at her.


    She had been so afraid of being close to him before that she was ufortable even when he kissed her, but tonight instead of pushing him away, she took the initiative to be close to him?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did my face bloom too?¡± Yang June looked up at him and smiled.


    ¡°It¡¯s better than a bloom.¡± Shen Ron smiled and sent her the same reply.


    ¡°Really?¡± Yang June asked.


    ¡°Really, I can¡¯t get enough of it.¡±


    Yang June smiled warmly and leaned her head back against his shoulder, ¡°It feels so good to cuddle up with you and watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s satisfying?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll go to the cinema with you some day.¡± Shen Ron smiled and stroked her head.


    ¡°Just tomorrow night, okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay, you said it.¡±


    Yang June nodded, ¡°Tomorrow I¡¯m going back to my mom¡¯s house for the day, we¡¯re going to the movies in the evening, and the morning after we¡¯re going on a trip to a cabin, it¡¯s so nice, the schedule is full.¡±


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pick you up there directly after work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Yang June nodded.


    Since it was sote, Yang June leaned on Shen Ron¡¯s shoulder for a while to watch the movie, and sleep came over her and she drifted off.


    Sensing her quietness, Shen Ron looked down and realized she had fallen asleep. A doting smile spread across his lips as his long, slender fingers gently brushed over her quiet sleeping face, then used the remote control to press off less than a quarter of the movie he had watched.


    Shen Ron carefully carried Yang June to the bed, pulled the covers back for her, and sat on the edge of her bed watching her for a long time before getting up and leaving.


    Mrs. Yang surveyed Yang June for a long time before she asked, ¡°Did I hear you right? You¡¯re going with Shen Ron and the others to Nan Chong Resort? And Shen Belle will also go with you?¡±


    Yang June nodded, ¡°Yes, so I need my mom to help me with this.¡±


    ¡°You did you manage to trick Shen Belle into going to the yacht?¡±


    ¡°Just try it and find out.¡±


    ¡°What if this doesn¡¯t work? How dangerous.¡± Mrs. Yang shook her head, ¡°No, I can¡¯t let you take that risk.¡±


    ¡°Mama ¡­¡± Yang June walked over to Mrs. Yang¡¯s side and put her arm around her and shook her up, ¡°The night is long, if I don¡¯t do something soon, she¡¯ll do something to me, don¡¯t you want to get rid of her as soon as possible so Ron and I can live well for the rest of our lives?¡±


    ¡°Just leave the getting rid of Shen Belle to me, no need for you to worry about it.¡±


    ¡°But I really think this is a great opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Nanchong Resort is on the sea, Shen Belle will go on vacation with you guys, she must be trying to do something against you, maybe she¡¯ll already push you into the sea and drown before you can make a move.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, since I already know about her trickery, I¡¯ll naturally be careful to watch out for her. I will not leave Ron¡¯s side for a moment when we get there, even if she gets me into the water then, there is Ron who will save me.¡± Yang June smiled with an adoring face, ¡°Ron¡¯s water is very good, all I won¡¯t be in any danger.¡±


    After thinking about it, Mrs. Yang shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m still not sure.¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom, I promise I¡¯ll be very, very careful.¡± Yang June continued to pout, ¡°Just help me.¡±


    Mrs. Yang was still hesitating, and Yang June was busy saying, ¡°Then we have a deal.¡± After saying that, she stood up from the sofa, ¡°Come on, mom, let¡¯s go out shopping.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of shopping if you¡¯re not buying anything.¡± Mrs. Yang¡¯s thoughts were still engrossed in the incident just now, and she only looked up at her askance, not rising.


    ¡°You can shop without buying anything.¡± Yang June grinned and pulled her up from the couch, ¡°Besides, it¡¯s been a while since people have shopped with their moms.¡±


    Hearing her daughter say this, Mrs. Yang¡¯s heart softened and she finally agreed.


    And Yang June, who saw her mother nod, smiled gleefully and took her mother by the arm and headed for the door.


    The mother and daughter got into the car and the bodyguard and driver drove the pair in the direction of the downtown area.


    It had indeed been a long time since mother and daughter had shopped together, and Mrs. Yang smiled happily as she looked at her daughter, who could once again be alive and well and pick out clothes to try on everywhere.


    Looking at her daughter¡¯s happy back, she said in her heart, June, I will make you happy for the rest of your life.


    ¡°Mom,e over and look, this ne suits you.¡± As she walked to the essories section, Yang June turned her head with a cheerful face and waved at Mrs. Yang.


    Mrs. Yang walked up with a smile and said, ¡°Mother is not short of jewelry.¡±


    ¡°Just take a look, consider it a gift from me, I haven¡¯t bought you any jewelry in my whole life.¡± Yang June said and gestured at the attendant, who immediately took the ne out from inside the counter.


    Yang June took the ne from the waiter¡¯s hand and put it on for Mrs. Yang, and the waiter duly handed up the mirror with a smile, ¡°Auntie, your daughter is so kind to you.¡±


    Mrs. Yang smiled and patted Yang June¡¯s shoulder, her eyes couldn¡¯t hide her smugness, ¡°Of course, I only have one daughter, who will honor me if she doesn¡¯t?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s a good point haha.¡± The waiter smiled and nodded.


    Yang June hung her head, a sh of guilt in her eyes, then smiled and asked, ¡°How¡¯s that? Does mom like the ne?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s looking good.¡±


    ¡°Then take it.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s just ¡­¡± Mrs. Yang scowled at Yang June, ¡°Mom keeps forgetting to ask you, do you have money to spend now?¡±


    ¡°Mom, look at how good Ron is to me, how can I not have any money to spend?¡± Yang June dried out a gold card from her wallet and waved it in front of her, ¡°No limit, spend it however I want.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll be polite.¡± Mrs. Yang rushed to the servicedy, ¡°Write the ticket for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, please wait a moment.¡± The waiter went off happily to open the ticket.


    After buying the jewelry, Yang June apanied Mrs. Yang for afternoon tea until after five o¡¯clock when she sent Mrs. Yang to her car to go back first, while she herself was just waiting for Shen Ron toe and pick herself up at the roadside.


    Ten minutester Shen Ron pulled up to the curb and watched as she got in and surveyed her empty-handed, ¡°Why did you shop all afternoon and get nothing?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t nning to buy anything, just a casual stroll.¡± Yang June pulled her seat belt and said, ¡°By the way, I bought my mom a diamond ne and swiped your card.¡±


    ¡°Well, I saw the message.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not upset, are you?¡±


    ¡°Howe? Do you see me as that petty?¡± Shen Ron gave her a look askance.


    ¡°No.¡± Yang June shook her head and hemmed and hawed.


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Shen Ron finished and asked instead, ¡°By the way, what do you want for dinner? We¡¯ll eat and then go watch a movie.¡±


    ¡°How about Western food?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll order candles to eat.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Shen Ron asked with a smile.


    ¡°Romance, stupid!¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Shen Ron smiled shyly, ¡°I always thought you weren¡¯t that romantic.¡±


    ¡°Romance once in a while.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Shen Ron took out his phone and started making reservations.


    The car drove to the entrance of a high-end western restaurant, and a waiter immediately came to lead the two of them into the private room.


    The private room of the Noble has candlelight, red wine, roses and a violinist, the melodious tunes and dim lights mingle with each other, the roses are fragrant, the whole atmosphere is intoxicatingly romantic.

 Chapter 161

    Standing by the door of the private room, Yang June felt her whole heart soften with emotion.


    Sharing a romantic candlelit dinner hand in hand with the man she loved was her dream since childhood, and she thought it was destined to be only a dream that could never be realized. But to her surprise, just tonight ¡­ she actually made her dreame true.


    It was Shen Ron who helped her make that dreame true!


    Seeing her moved to tears, Shen Ron smiled and hugged her into his arms, ¡°Honey, if you like, we cane every week from now on.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± She lifted her head from Shen Ron¡¯s arms to stare at him.


    Shen Ron nodded, smiling and sizing her up, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to be so impressed.¡±


    ¡°No, even if I came every day, I¡¯d still be just as moved.¡±


    ¡°Fool.¡± Shen Ron embraced her and walked her over to the table and seated her.


    The waiter quickly brought up Shen Ron¡¯s pre-ordered dinner.


    Shen Ron elegantly cut a piece of steak and put it on Yang June¡¯s te, ¡°Here, try the taste.¡±


    Yang June tries a bite and nods, ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡±


    ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s good.¡±


    Yang June nodded, her eyes dropping in silence for a moment before she looked up and smiled at Shen Ron, ¡°To repay you for dinner tonight, I¡¯m going to give you a surprise when we get back from vacation.¡±


    ¡°What a surprise.¡± Shen Ron raised his eyebrows slightly, showing a look of interest.


    ¡°A surprise wouldn¡¯t be a surprise if I told you.¡± Yang Juneughed.


    ¡°And ying mysterious.¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a secret.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll just have to wait patiently to see what surprise you n to send me.¡± Shen Ron held up his ss, ¡°Here, let¡¯s drink to that.¡±


    Yang June lifted her ss and clinked it against his, giving him a mischievous smile, ¡°I won¡¯t let you down. ¡±


    Shen Ron smiled expectantly and said to her, ¡°Just drink less and mean it, we have a movie to go toter.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Yang June nodded and took a light sip of her wine, she wanted to go to this movie tonight more than he did.


    The two had a candlelit dinner and then went to the cinema.


    Yang June picked aedy romance to watch, and Shen Ron, as usual, didn¡¯t object.


    Inside the dimly lit screening room, Yang June wrapped her arms tightly around Shen Ron¡¯s like she didst night, her head resting on his shoulder, as intimate as the young lovers next to her.


    Shen Ron looked down at her and smiled softly.


    His June, finally, is slowlying around to epting him.


    Early in the morning, the folks from The Shen Family loaded up and headed to the Nam Chong Resort.


    As the car drove away from Shen Chang, the olddy suddenly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Ron and June? Why didn¡¯t theye?¡±


    ¡°Ron drove off on his own.¡± Mrs. Shen said.


    ¡°Driving yourself? It¡¯s three or four hours, how tiring would that be.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, people are talking andughing as a young couple, where would they be tired.¡± Shen Belle said with a big smile.


    The olddy gave an ¡®oh¡¯ and then added, ¡°My eyelids have been throbbing sincest night, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, something isn¡¯t going to happen, is it?¡±


    ¡°Old Lady, that¡¯s why you didn¡¯t sleep well.¡± Zhang Jane said with augh.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is that so? Is it true that you¡¯re overexcited because it¡¯s been so long since you¡¯ve traveled?¡±


    ¡°Absolutely.¡± Shen Belle nodded.


    Shen Ron drove a separate car, mainly because he was worried that Yang June would feel ufortable sharing a car with the olddy.


    Shen Ron was driving his car past the Taian Residence when Yang June suddenly said to Shen Ron, ¡°Ron, stop the car.¡±


    Shen Ron was stunned for a moment, pulled over to the side of the road to survey her and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Yang June smiled, ¡°I have something to give to Lydia, and since we¡¯re all here, let¡¯s give it to her now.¡±


    ¡°Now?¡± Shen Ron swept inside the Thaumaturgical House.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s quick.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Yang June nodded, unbuckling her seatbelt and pushing the door open to get out.


    Yang June was walking towards Cheng Lydia¡¯s building 3 when she met Cheng Lydia who wasing down the stairs to throw away her trash, she smiled slightly and walked faster.


    ¡°Lydia,¡± she called out with a smile.


    Cheng Lydia turned her head in surprise and smiled when she saw Yang June, sizing her up in casual clothes and asking, ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Well, a vacation to the South Beach Resort with Ron.¡±


    Go on vacation with Ron ¡­ Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart glowed slightly, but she quickly recovered and turned to ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of water? Why did you still go to the South China Sea Resort to y?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not afraid with Ron around.¡± Yang June reached out and took her palm, ¡°When I was passing by earlier, I suddenly wanted to go up and see you, and I didn¡¯t expect to see you downstairs.¡±


    ¡°Silly girl, you can see it even if youe back.¡±


    ¡°Because we might be gone for two or three days, and I¡¯ll miss you guys when I don¡¯t see my sister and the little baby for so long.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled, stroked her head, and asked, ¡°Is it just the two of you?¡±


    ¡°No, The Shen Family of all people.¡±


    ¡°Including Shen Belle?¡±


    ¡°Well, but don¡¯t worry sis, with Ron around, she wouldn¡¯t dare do anything to me.¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t be too defensive.¡± Cheng Lydia expressed concern.


    Yang June, however, looked indifferent and said, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll watch out for her myself.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded with a smile, ¡°Have fun.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Yang June nodded, the smile on her face fading slightly as her grip on Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand tightened, ¡°Take care of yourself, sis, and watch out for evil people.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your sister is safe as can be right now.¡± Cheng Lydia urged with a smile, ¡°Go on, don¡¯t keep Ron waiting too long.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye sis.¡±


    ¡°Bye.¡± Cheng Lydia lifted her hand to straighten the wind-blown hair on her cheeks and smiled in praise, ¡°My June has grown a little fatter and prettier, so be good, you know?¡±


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯m off.¡± Yang June waved a palm at her and turned to walk gleefully towards the entrance of the Thaumaturgical House.


    Back in the car, Shen Mu-mian nced at Cheng Lydia¡¯s back as she went upstairs and surveyed Yang June with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve always wondered how you two could have such a deep bond.¡±


    The tender scene we just saw when Cheng Lydia was stroking Yang June¡¯s hair off her cheek, she looked closer than a sister, how could a normal friend do that?


    ¡°I¡¯m not telling you.¡± Yang June hemmed and hawed at him, pulling her seatbelt, ¡°Come on, we¡¯re ready to go.¡±


    The South Beach Resort is no smaller than the one over in Anytown, and it was lunchtime by the time the group got there.


    The olddy thought that the cabin was new to Biro and that the young people would like it better, as it were, and chose to stay in the cabin.

 Chapter 162

    After a brief respite, the family joined together for specials at the resort¡¯s on-site restaurant.


    Although she knew that the olddy was still angry with her, Yang June politely called out ¡®Grandma¡¯, but she still didn¡¯t pay any attention.


    Seeing the situation, Shen Belle on the side put her arm around the olddy and said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, look at how many times your sister-inw has called you guys and you haven¡¯t answered her once, isn¡¯t that a bit that.¡±


    ¡°Which one?¡± The old woman swept her cold eyes over to her.


    Shen Belle immediately hemmed and hawed, ¡°Isn¡¯t that what Grandma taught us, that a family should be harmonious, because harmony is what makes money.¡±


    ¡°Yeah Grandma, since we¡¯re out to have fun, let¡¯s have fun.¡± Shen Ron chimed in.


    The old woman nced at Yang June, her heart aching beyond forgiveness at the thought of her little great-grandson who had died in vain.


    But Shen Ron was right, even if it was a good idea toe out and have fun, she didn¡¯t want to affect the mood of the group by mentioning the kid at this juncture.


    When the olddy stopped saying anything and the others stopped talking about it, Shen Belle asked Shen Ron with a smile, ¡°Brother, tell us all about your trip for the next two days.¡±


    The olddy was busy saying, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to arrange my trip, I¡¯ll just see the sea and drink coffee here by myself.¡±


    ¡°Me too, it¡¯s good to see the sea view and listen to the music.¡± Mrs. Shen said with a smile.


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of that.¡± Shen Belle was speechless.


    ¡°You can¡¯t still follow you youngsters on a yacht and go on the water, can you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, there¡¯s a seniors club here and I¡¯ve been looking at the programs and they¡¯re quite a lot.¡± Shen Ron said.


    ¡°Well, you guys just y your own.¡±


    ¡°So, brother, what are we ying this afternoon?¡±


    ¡°We can rent a yacht this afternoon and go across to the ind for the ocean view, which is said to be much better than this side.¡± Shen Ron said.


    ¡°Yes, I like to ride on a yacht.¡± Shen Belle turned her head and asked Yang June, who had been silent, ¡°Sister-inw you can ride on a yacht, right?¡±


    Yang June thought about it and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m a little scared of that boat ride, but it should feel great to go across the ind and see the ocean.¡±


    ¡°Then let¡¯s just decide!¡± Shen Belle said.


    After a short lunch break in the afternoon, Shen Ron arranged for the olddy and Mrs. Shen to watch the sea from an open-air cafe on the beach, and called the marina management center to rent a luxury yacht.


    The ocean view from the opposite ind was indeed much prettier, and Shen Belleughed that she didn¡¯t want to be a light bulb for the two and ran away alone.


    Shen Ron and Yang June strolled along the beach. Yang June ran on the beach like a happy bird, bending down to pick up the shells on the beach when she got tired of running.


    Looking at her happy back, Shen Ron suddenly remembered thest time he and Cheng Lydia were watching the sea in An Cheng, when Cheng Lydia was also this happy.


    Ever since Yang June woke up, he had deliberately controlled himself not to think of Cheng Lydia, not to harbor any more feelings for her, even if it was guilt or intolerance.


    And all these days, he has been trying very hard to forget her, betting all his feelings on Yang June alone.


    For some reason, he would think of her at this very moment, of the kiss he had shared with her on the beach, of the promise he had made to her.


    ¡°Ron, you¡¯re walking faster.¡± Yang June waved and called at him from the front, and he snapped back slightly, giving her a small smile as he stepped forward to take her small hand and stroll with her down the golden sand.


    ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful here, it feels like I¡¯ve walked into paradise.¡± Yang June stopped in her tracks and closed her eyes facing the sea and took a deep breath, her heart full of happy emotions.


    ¡°Ron, you know what, it¡¯s been my dream since I was a kid to see the ocean with you too.¡± She said.


    Shen Ron smiled and took her by the shoulders, ¡°It¡¯s a simple dream, as simple as going out for a Western dinner with us.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s simple, but I¡¯m still touched, thank you.¡± Yang June opened her eyes and turned to gaze at him, ¡°You¡¯ve granted me many wishes already, this is thest one.¡±


    ¡°Fool, how can this be thest one? You¡¯ll have many more wishes.¡±


    ¡°How do you know?¡±


    ¡°Guess so.¡± Shen Ron smiled, ¡°Like we¡¯ll go on a honeymoon together, have a couple of cute little dolls together, and grow old together ¡­¡±


    Yang Juneughed, smiling and shedding tears.


    ¡°That¡¯s my wish too.¡± Shen Ron raised his hand to uncover the tear stains on her face, his voice charmingly gentle.


    ¡°I was supposed to be happy today, so don¡¯t make me cry.¡± Yang June said, biting her lip.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Shen Ron patted her shoulder and let her go, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll pick up shells with you.¡±


    The sun is setting and even the best of times have an end.


    Shen Ron nced at the sky and got up from his chair, ¡°Come on, we should get back.¡±


    Yang June nodded and got up to leave the small outdoor cafe with him.


    Shen Belle was already on the deck of the yacht waving to the pair as they walked to the dock.


    Shen Ron, aware of Yang June¡¯s slow water, embraced her shoulders with his long, slender arms and led her into the soft chairs of the bunker to sit before releasing her.


    ¡°How¡¯s that? Having a good time in the two-man world?¡± Shen Belle grinned as she dove into the barn.


    ¡°Where have you been all afternoon? Haven¡¯t seen you around.¡± Yang June raised the trophy in her hand at her, ¡°Look, I picked up the shells with your brother.¡±


    ¡°You let my brother do something as boring as picking up shells?¡± Shen Belle ate andughed.


    ¡°Your brother was the one who was willing to do it, and your brother took a lot of beautiful scenery for me to show you.¡± Yang June swept Shen Ron sweetly and asked while running her hands through her pockets, ¡°Where¡¯s my phone? Why can¡¯t I find it?¡±


    ¡°Ron, did you get my phone for me?¡± Yang June looked up at Shen Ron, ¡°I think I remember leaving it on the cafe table, what should I do? It¡¯s not lost, is it?¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t take it.¡± Shen Rondao held his palm down on her small hand, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯ll go back and look for it for you.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Yang June backhanded him and grabbed his palm, ¡°Go and get back.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ron turned to Shen Belle and said, ¡°Belle, you keep Junepany for me.¡±


    ¡°I know, sister-inw is afraid of water.¡± Shen Belle sat down on the other side of Yang June and wrapped her arms around her with a smile, ¡°I swear, I will protect sister-inw with my life, don¡¯t worry big brother.¡±


    Shen Ron smiled and turned to walk out of the barn, but his palm was tightly gripped by Yang June, and he twisted his head to stare at Yang June and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yang June grabbed his palm and couldn¡¯t let go of it for a long time.


    ¡°June, are you scared?¡± Shen Ron asked with concern.


    Yang June shook her head and gazed at him, ¡°I was just wondering if the phone was on the table or the chair.¡±


    ¡°Just go check it out.¡± Shen Ron said.


    ¡°Well, thank you.¡± Yang June finally let go of his hand and watched his back as he bore out of the barn and walked briskly towards the shore, not taking her eyes back for a long time.


    It wasn¡¯t until the ship moved that she drifted off, looking out the window with a startled expression at the water that was pushing back, then turned her head to stare at Shen Belle and asked, ¡°Why is the ship moving, Ron¡¯s not even up here yet.¡±


    ¡°Just let big brother take the passenger ship.¡± Shen Belle smiled faintly and leaned forward, sizing her up, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re not afraid, are you?¡±


    Yang June nodded, ¡°I was scared when Ron wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    ¡°If you¡¯re afraid, jump from here.¡± Shen Belle suddenly pushed open the ss window at her side and gave her a grim smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll jump with you, there will be a very realistic fake image of the crew getting rich and throwing us both into the water together, only I¡¯ll be lucky to survive and you¡¯ll die in the sea because you can¡¯t swim.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Yang June stared at her with a horrified expression, ¡°Why? You guys joined forces to set me up?¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him.¡± Shen Belle pointed up, ¡°Except when I say he¡¯s robbed the money, he¡¯s robbed the money, and no one can help him.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Little by little, Yang June stepped back, her body almost against the window.


    ¡°What? Scared?¡± Shen Belle sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you happy? Aren¡¯t you going to be with Shen Ron for the rest of your life? You¡¯re going to die soon, and since you¡¯re going to die a horrible deathter, you can tell me if you have anyst words and I¡¯ll pass them on to him for you.¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t ¡­¡± Yang June tears like rain, pulling at the corner of her coat, legs bent on the ground, ¡°Belle, I have no grudge with you, why do you do this to me? Please let me go, please ¡­


    ¡°No grudge?¡± Shen Belle pped Yang June¡¯s face hard and gritted her teeth, ¡°Remember Shen Ron¡¯s 14th birthday? You wore an expensive little dress and everyoneplimented you on your beauty. And me, I didn¡¯t have a beautiful dress, I was abused and disliked by The Shen Family. Of course, it¡¯s not your fault, but that old hag Qiao Yujiao¡¯s. But my beloved Shen Ron was snatched away from me by you. I was with him for almost ten years in America, but I couldn¡¯t beat the short month you knew him. He thinks you¡¯re an angel, you¡¯re all he has, but Yang June, I can¡¯t see what about you is worthy of his admiration? And what is better than me?¡±


    ¡°I had secretly vowed in my heart that I would make Qiao Yujiao, who had insulted me and my mother in public, pay for it, and that I would make you, who was seen as an angel by Shen Ron, dissipate your fragrance.¡± The viciousness on Shen Belle¡¯s face grew deeper and deeper, and her expression grew more and more writhing.


    ¡°So you caused a car ident four years ago the day I married Ron to put me in a vegetative state? Poisoned me while I was in aa and killed Lydia¡¯s baby? Manufactured Lydia¡¯s car ident and killed Ho Gina in order to kill her.¡± The horror faded from Yang June¡¯s face and she looked at her askance.


    Shen Belle was slightly surprised, but quicklyughed again, ¡°So you found out, but what¡¯s the point? You don¡¯t have a chance to escape from here. I¡¯ve ordered the crew to take the yacht out to sea, where even if someone wanted to save you, it would be toote.¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m in your thieving boat, do you think I¡¯ll still run away?¡± Yang June gave her a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, I was the one who branched Shen Ron out.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Shen Belle¡¯s face flushed and she red at her.


    ¡°Look at what all this is.¡± Yang June pointed to a couple of oil drums under the seat of the chair.


    Shen Belle bends down to check it out, but Yang June kicks the oil drum under the chair over with her foot before she can, and the gas oil breaks through the oil paper and spills all over the floor.


    ¡°What do you want?¡± Shen Belle panicked and backed toward the door, then used her hand to pull the doorknob.

 Chapter 163

    ¡°Ms. Ke you shouldn¡¯t try, the door to the ship¡¯s barn has been modified to only open from the outside, it can¡¯t be opened from the inside.¡± Yang June pointed to the window behind her, ¡°There¡¯s no way to get out anywhere but here, what should we do?¡±


    ¡°Oh, right.¡± Yang June did as she had just done and pointed up, ¡°You don¡¯t know him, but I do, I told him to take his own little kayak back after he took the boat out to the middle of the ocean, natch, he¡¯s gone.¡±


    Yang June pointed to a crew that had already unloaded their small kayaks and started back to shore.


    Shen Belle swept her head down to the gas oil on the floor and sneered at her askance, ¡°If it does catch fire, you think you¡¯ll get away with it? I don¡¯t believe you have the guts to light a fire, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t hold back at all from the happy times you had with Shen Ron.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m a man who doesn¡¯t have a few days to live, it¡¯s the same if I die early orte, and I can bury you with me, it¡¯s a good deal, isn¡¯t it?¡± Yang June sighed, ¡°Ms. Ke, for the sake of your imminent death, I will tell you a secret, Cheng Lydia is the girl at the banquet, the girl who was treated as an angel by Shen Ron, I am just a double. When we all die, she will return to Shen Ron¡¯s side and the two of them will live happily ever after.¡±


    ¡°Yang June you¡¯re crazy!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not crazy, I think it¡¯s worth trading the few months of life I have left for a generation of happiness for Lydia and Ron. They can only be happy if you¡¯re dead, can¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°And what kind of person is Cheng Lydia to you? It¡¯s worth it for you to go and sacrifice so much for her!¡± Shen Belle was furious, ¡°Yang June, don¡¯t be like this, let¡¯s go out together. I¡¯ll never hurt you or Shen Ron for one minute again, I promise.¡±


    Shen Belle held up three fingers.


    Instead, Yang June sighed in mock regret, ¡°When I begged you to let me go just now, if you had agreed, maybe I would have been soft-hearted, but you didn¡¯t, you were determined to put me to death.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry?¡± Yang June shook her head and pulled out a lighter from inside her bag, ¡°If you really want to apologize to me in good faith, then leave this world with me so we won¡¯t be alone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t-!¡± Shen Belle screamed and lunged, trying to push Yang June away from the window to escape the ship¡¯s barn, but Yang June had expected her to do so and simply wouldn¡¯t give her what she wanted.


    LS City on the other end.


    Cheng Lydia, who was napping, suddenly woke up from her nap, cold sweat hitting her skin.


    She just dreamed that Yang June fell into the water. How could she have such a terrible dream?


    June. June, is she okay?


    Cheng Lydia scrambled to get her cell phone off the bedside table and dialed Yang June¡¯s number. The phone rang several times before being answered and Shen Ron¡¯s voice came through, ¡°Lydia, are you looking for June?¡±


    Shen Ron searched the tables and chairs without finding Yang June¡¯s cell phone, and if he hadn¡¯t heard it ringing, he still wouldn¡¯t have realized that it had been ced in the flower garden next to Yang June.


    Cheng Lydia was relieved that Shen Ron¡¯s voice sounded calm, so that meant June was okay? Was she overthinking it?


    But she asked anyway, ¡°Where¡¯s June? Is she okay now?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s on the boat with Belle.¡±


    ¡°What did you say?¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart just dropped hung in the air again, ¡°You said June and Shen Belle were on the boat? Was there anyone else on the boat?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s the crew in. june forgot her phone, I¡¯lle back and get it for her.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was slightly relieved, but when she thought of that dream just now, she still couldn¡¯t help but remind her, ¡°Ron, believe it or not, Shen Belle is a very problematic person, and she could turn against June at any time. So please make sure you keep an eye on her and protect June.¡±


    Shen Ron froze, ¡°What did you say, Belle?¡±


    ¡°Back then, June¡¯s car ident, my car ident, June¡¯s poison, and Ho Gina¡¯s death were most likely all created by Shen Belle. As for whether or not that¡¯s the truth, you can take your time to find out when you guys get back. But I am very uneasy in my heart now, I am worried about June that something bad has happened to her, I just dreamed that she fell into the water ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was getting more and more anxious as she spoke.


    Shen Ron was busy reassuring, ¡°Lydia don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll be right over, I¡¯ll make sure to protect June.¡±


    ¡°Good, remember yes is the one who brought her back safely.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Shen Ron hung up the phone and, after a brief pause, quickened his pace in the direction of the docks.


    From a distance, he saw that the yacht that had been parked by the dock was no longer there, and with a sinking heart, he took out the phone and plucked Shen Belle¡¯s number. Help me¨C!¡±


    This was immediately followed by an ear-splitting bombardment, apanied by a break in cell phone reception.


    Shen Ron froze in ce, no longer able to tell if the bombardment wasing from inside his phone or from the sea.


    That is, until the screaming chatter of tourists came from around them, ¡°A boat has exploded and is on fire ¡­¡±


    He froze and looked out to sea, and far away he saw the exploding yacht, sparks flying and smoke billowing.


    Gradually a siren sounded over the sea, and a marine police officer was making his way to the ship in trouble.


    Shen Ron instantly felt like his heart was being crushed by a boulder and he couldn¡¯t breathe anymore, but he ran as hard as he could towards the dock and rushed to a yacht.


    ¡°Sir, we¡¯ve been given an emergency notice to stop leaving the ship altogether now.¡± A crew member stopped Shen Ron who was heading up to the pilot house.


    Shen Ron¡¯s stern gaze swept toward him and he snarled, ¡°Let go of me!¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Let go!¡± Shen Ron was so angry he lost his mind and swung his arm up and punched the crewman in the face.


    The crewman ate a punch from him and came to his senses, returning the punch to his chest hard.


    Shen Ron¡¯s body stiffened and he finally fell backwards helplessly, headfirst into the water.


    ¡°Lydia, I think this should look good on you.¡± Chung Grace picked up a maternity dress from the rack and gestured it at Cheng Lydia.


    ¡°It¡¯s too revealing, it suits you better.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a sidelong nce.


    ¡°Yeah? It¡¯s really for me? Then I¡¯ll have to buy it.¡±


    ¡°What did you buy it for? You¡¯re not pregnant.¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ I¡¯ll save it forter.¡± Chung Grace hemmed and hawed.


    ¡°That¡¯s how many years away, let¡¯s go, don¡¯t look.¡± Cheng Lydia tugged her toward the front of the store.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you look, I think the clothes in there are pretty nice.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m tired and want to find a ce to rest.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, being pregnant is different, delicate as a flower.¡± Chung Grace taunted uncharitably as she was dragged out of the mom and pop shop.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t care, pulling her towards a cafe up ahead.


    After the two were seated, Cheng Lydia asked for a ss of milk and by the way a cup of coffee for Chung Grace, who was busy saying, ¡°Better give me a ss of milk too.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you hate milk?¡± Cheng Lydia scowled at her with a suspicious look on her face.


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me not to drink so much coffee?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve been trying to persuade you for years and you haven¡¯t changed have you.¡± Cheng Lydia leaned over and stared at her, ¡°It¡¯s not there, is it?¡±


    Chung Grace pped her on the side of the head, ¡°Nonsense! Watch out if the paparazzi hear and think I¡¯m really having it.¡±


    Cheng Lydiaughed harshly, then herughter faded and her expression grew surprised.


    Chung Grace followed her gaze to the side, and surprise shed across her face when she saw Feng Ann, a few meters away, with a belly as big as a bucket.


    Chung Grace¡¯s face fell and she looked at her askance and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Ma¡¯am, is it appropriate for you to be dangling that big belly in front of us?¡±


    ¡°I know it¡¯s not appropriate.¡± Feng Ann stepped forward and gazed at Cheng Lydia with a begging face and said, ¡°Ms Cheng, can you give me fifteen minutes to listen to me tell you a story?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re going to tell me a story?¡± Cheng Lydia scowled at her with a puzzled look.


    ¡°Nuts, Lydia let¡¯s go.¡± Chung Grace got up and pulled Cheng Lydia and made to leave.


    Feng Ann, however, suddenly bent both knees and fell to the ground, ¡°Ms Cheng, count on me to beg you.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was taken aback by her and looked down at her in exasperation, ¡°What the hell do you want Mrs. Lin? You are kneeling for me with such a big belly, if anything happens to the baby, I will be a murderer you know?¡±


    Cheng Lydia gritted her teeth and asked reluctantly, ¡°What story are you going to tell me anyway?¡±


    ¡°My story.¡±


    ¡°Tell me how you stole Lim Toby from me? About how happy you are now? But I¡¯m not interested, and I don¡¯t want to see any of you The Lim Family again can I?¡±


    Feng Ann¡¯s tears flowed down her face, drawing countless sideways nces all around.


    Chung Grace leaned over Cheng Lydia¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Forget it, I guess the group thinks we¡¯re both bullying a pregnant woman, just give her a few minutes and see what story she¡¯s trying to spur you on with again.¡±


    Cheng Lydia craned her head and swept around, noticing that a number of people were indeed pointing at her, and for whatever reason, it wasn¡¯t the right thing to ask a woman with arge belly to kneel down for herself.


    She and Chung Grace looked at each other and had no choice but to lean down and help Feng Ann from the floor to a chair and sit down.


    Feng Ann took a sip from her ss of water with both hands before saying to Cheng Lydia, ¡°First of all, I want to apologize for being so rude to you before.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Ha, so it¡¯s prenatal phobia kicking in, afraid of having a son without an asshole, so she¡¯se to confess to Lydia.¡± Chung Grace sneered, ¡°Weren¡¯t you proud of yourself when you snatched Lim Toby away from Lydia in the first ce? Howe you weren¡¯t afraid of retribution in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I love Lim Toby, a lot.¡± Feng Ann gazed bitterly at the ss of in water and murmured in a low voice, ¡°Lim Toby and I were in the same grade at the same school, only he was in the key ss and I was in the regr ss. He was the talk of the school since we were young, good looking, rich and a good student. The first time we met was in the first year of junior high when he identally hit me with his bike, it hurt at the time but I felt so happy. When he asked me what I wanted to do topensate me, what came out of my mouth was that I hoped he could help me with tutoring once every weekend. Because I was so eager to get up close and personal with him, and he said yes, and from then on, we sort of really got to know each other and I finally got to get up close and personal with him.¡±


    ¡°I liked him as much as many girls at school, but his heart and eyes were all about his studies, and every time he received a love letter he threw it away without even reading it. Every time I saw him reject a girl, I was secretly happy, I was so afraid that he would like a girl. In high school, in order to distance myself from him and get into the same school as him, I studied hard and I peeked at his volunteer school. Thankfully, I got into his school as I had hoped, and picked the same business management major as he did. Throughout his four years in college, he still didn¡¯t like any of the girls and didn¡¯t see past my deep crush on him. After graduation, he rightfully joined The Lim Family, and I became an employee of The Lim Family among many other applicants. While my ssmates were privately specting whether he had a sexual orientation problem, suddenly one day there was a girl by his side and he appeared at various asions with her intimately on his arm, and everyone guessed that it was the girl he had been waiting for. And people said that this girl was not so stunning and special that she didn¡¯t deserve Lim Toby, but this girl who didn¡¯t stand out much, she happily married Lim Toby and became his wife.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s grip on the ss of milk tightened and her heart throbbed in an instant.

 Chapter 164

    Was that girl really lucky? Was she really happy?


    ¡°On the day of Lim Toby¡¯s wedding to you, I was distraught and sitting alone by the river, weeping, when Lim Toby suddenly approached me, hoping that I would cooperate with him in a y. From then on, I was ostensibly his public lover, but in reality remained just a minor employee of The Lim Family, with whom he had no dealings, and he said his aim was to force you to leave The Lim Family, to leave him, and to find the happiness that was yours.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart throbbed again as Chung Grace took her hand and held it tightly.


    ¡°But you never left, no matter how much he hurt you and abused you. Thenter, he asked me to help him find a college girl who would be willing to have a child as a surrogate. It was all I had ever dreamed of in my entire life to marry him and have his child, and I begged him to give me that chance. I ended up getting what I wanted, a sessful artificial insemination, and although I couldn¡¯t marry him, and although he may not be able to wait until our child is born, being able to have his child was half of my dream, and it was enough.¡±


    Chung Grace felt Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand tremble and she tightened her grip hard.


    ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± Chung Grace looked at Feng Ann with cold eyes, ¡°You know Lydia is pregnant, so you deliberately came to irritate her, right?¡±


    Feng Ann shook her head, tears sliding out of her eyes, ¡°I know Ms Cheng is pregnant, and I know this is not the right time to tell her this, but Lim Toby he ¡­ can¡¯t wait.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears finally slipped out of her eyes and she wiped a tear from her cheek as she stared up at Feng Ann ndly, ¡°So what? What¡¯s it to me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really none of your business, and I wish I could have been there for Lim Toby in hisst days.¡± Feng Ann wiped a cold sweat from the corner of her forehead, ¡°But Lim Toby he doesn¡¯t need me, and the person he misses day and night is not me, and the person he cries out for in his dreams is not me ¡­¡±


    Feng Ann huffed backwards, her palm gently brushing up against her stomach.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chung Grace surveyed her face flushed with pain.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Feng Ann grabbed Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm and begged through the pain, ¡°Go see him, please.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Cheng Lydia stormed at her, forgetting where she was, ¡°Why should I go to see him? He didn¡¯t need me when he was sick, and he¡¯s less likely to need me when he¡¯s dead!¡±


    ¡°He really misses you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Who is he to think of me? He doesn¡¯t deserve to think about me, go back and tell him that I never want to see him again in my next life.¡± Cheng Lydia said and bawled loudly.


    She¡¯d never understood why Lim Toby had acted like a different person after the wedding, not touching her, ignoring her, and even trying to bully her. And when he needed her the most, she¡¯d actually just turned around and left.


    Lim Toby, if he really loved her, how could he not know what she wanted? If he really loved her, how could he not know that she would actually prefer to be by his side properly in hisst days, no matter how hard the days were.


    Was she such an ungrateful, selfish person in his mind?


    ¡°Lydia,¡± Chung Grace took her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about being sad yet, she looks a little off, she¡¯s probably inbor.¡±


    Chung Grace pointed a jaw at Feng Ann, whose face was already contorted in pain, from across the room.


    Cheng Lydia took a look at Feng Ann, who really looked like she was inbor, and scrambled to dry the tears on her face and grabbed her cell phone to call the emergency number. With that, she and Chung Grace helped her towards the cafe entrance.


    ¡°It hurts ¡­ I can¡¯t walk.¡± Feng Ann held onto the stair railing as more cold sweat poured out.


    ¡°Who told you not to stay in the hospital for your delivery ande here to talk nonsense, even if you can¡¯t walk.¡± Chung Grace said in no good humor.


    Cheng Lydia calmed down quite a bit, teaching her to breathe deeply as she helped her slowly make her way downstairs, mouthing a concerned and reassuring, ¡°Just hold on, the ambnce will be here soon.¡±


    Feng Ann looked up at her with difficulty, ¡°Thank you ¡­ for being willing to listen to my story.¡±


    ¡°What time is it that we¡¯re talking about this?¡± Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t have a good time.


    The ambnce soon arrived and Cheng Lydia was taken to a nearby hospital with Chung Grace. The moment she was wheeled into the delivery room, Feng Ann suddenly stepped out and took Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm, looking at her with a pleading face, ¡°Lim Toby is in ward 908 in the next building, go and see him. ¡±


    Cheng Lydia doesn¡¯t oblige and Feng Ann is wheeled into the delivery room.


    Mrs. Lim and Lim Edith soon arrived and seeing Cheng Lydia, a look of surprise appeared on Mrs. Lim¡¯s face as she looked into the operating room and asked, ¡°Lydia, what are you doing here?¡±


    Lim Edith, on the other hand, said coldly, ¡°What else could it be? Can¡¯t see my sister-inw giving birth to my brother¡¯s child.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous.¡± Mrs. Lim red at her.


    Cheng Lydia hadn¡¯t seen Mrs. Lim in a long time, and when she did, her eyes actually warmed up instantly. In her heart, Mrs. Lim was her family and the person who had once given her care.


    It¡¯s sad to think that she was trying to improve her rtionship with Lim Toby by rubbing them together every day for different reasons. Lim Toby, who was determined to get rid of her, must have been sick of his mother¡¯s osmosis, right?


    Chung Grace, not used to hearing Lim Edith¡¯s indifferent remarks, didn¡¯t have the heart to say, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Lydia, your sister-inw would probably have had her baby on the side of the road by now, and she¡¯s full of shit.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ she¡¯s not that nice.¡±


    ¡°Okay, shut up all.¡± Cheng Lydia snapped out, pulling Chung Grace¡¯s wrist, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    ¡°Lydia, thank you for sending Ann back.¡± Mrs. Lim said gratefully.


    Cheng Lydia nodded and smiled, ¡°Take care of yourself, Auntie.¡±


    Was Mrs. Lim thinner than she used to be because of Lim Toby? She thought to herself.


    After taking the elevator down from the delivery room, Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t leave the hospital straight away, but sat in a chair at the entrance of the hospital andunched herself into a daze.


    Chung Grace grabbed her cold little hand and surveyed her, ¡°Lydia, why don¡¯t you go up and see him, Feng Ann says his days are numbered and he won¡¯t get a chance to see him if he doesn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°How could the time be numbered? He¡¯s obviously always been in good health.¡± Cheng Lydia murmured.


    ¡°I¡¯m really heartbroken and hard ¡­ for him to treat me like that.¡± She leaned on Chung Grace¡¯s shoulder, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Everyone has everyone¡¯s way of running their love, don¡¯t cry.¡± Chung Grace patted her shoulder soothingly. Then she smiled, ¡°It seems that Lim Toby he really loves you, we misunderstood him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s the hard part for me.¡± Cheng Lydia looked at Chung Grace bitterly and said, ¡°Grace, I¡¯d rather he was really tired of me and forced me to sign divorce papers for another woman and threw me out of The Lim Family. i¡¯d rather he was heartless to me than this oue today!¡±


    ¡°I understand, I understand.¡± Chung Grace patted her on the shoulder and nodded.


    Cheng Lydia eventually made her way to Ward 908.


    When she walked in, Lim Toby was lying asleep in his hospital bed, and with just one look, the tears she¡¯d managed to stop slipped back out of her eyes.


    Thest time she met him and Feng Ann at the supermarket, Cheng Lydia had noticed that he had lost some weightpared to before.


    One of his hands grasped, seemingly holding something in it, and the other rested gently on the side of the bed.


    Perhaps because of Feng Ann¡¯s delivery, the ward was quiet and not even a single person was seen.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Cheng Lydia gently ced her palm over the back of his hand, trying to remove the object from his hand for him, and as the sleeping Lim Toby seemed to sense the disturbance of an outsider, his brow twitched and an old-looking cufflink rolled out of his palm andnded in Cheng Lydia¡¯s.


    Cheng Lydia picked up the cufflinks and found that they were the same personalized cufflinks that Chung Grace had brought back for her from Japan, which she had given to Lim Toby. She remembered that at the charity g, Lim Toby¡¯s cufflinks had caught on her dress and the other cufflink had fallen into her hands.


    At the time when he wore the pair of cufflinks to the party, she thought it was strange, but now she realized that he valued the pair of cufflinks she had given him so much that he even held them tightly in his palm when he was sick.


    She ced the cufflinks on the table and carefully grabbed his hand, heartbroken.


    This is a man that she once truly loved and truly wanted to be with for the rest of her life.


    As if sensing her sadness, Lim Toby sulked awake, and when he saw Cheng Lydia at his hospital bed, a happy smile spread across his thin face as he gazed at her and spoke, ¡°Lydia, what are you doing here again?¡±


    Again? So in his dreams, shees often?


    She gripped his hand tightly, andid his palm against her cheek, ¡°It¡¯s not a dream, it¡¯s Lydia reallying.¡±


    Lim Toby¡¯s face finally rose in surprise as he surveyed her in awe, still saying the same thing: ¡°Lydia, what brings you here?¡±


    What¡¯s she doing here? Why had shee out of nowhere? Instead of surprise, he had bewilderment.


    How could he be seen by her in this state?


    ¡°I came to see you.¡± Cheng Lydia blinked her teary eyes, trying hard to stop herself from shedding tears, and her grip on his palm tightened, ¡°Lim Toby, I actually just imagined many scenarios ofing out, scolding you severely, chastising you, questioning why you pushed me away at the most critical moment and then turning your head away, never to see each other again in this life. But once I saw you afterwards, I couldn¡¯t do anything but weep.¡±


    ¡°Why? Are you hurt for me?¡± Lim Toby smiled and stroked the top of her head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still fine, aren¡¯t I?¡±


    ¡°You can¡¯t even speak with strength, do you call this being well?¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears fell once again, surveying the frail man and choking, ¡°Why did you push me away, am I that heartless in your heart? At the beginning, when I was in the most difficult time, you apanied me and helped me, now you are not well, yet you push me away, do you intend to make me have a bad conscience for the rest of my life?¡±


    Lim Toby shook his head and wiped the tear tracks from her face with his fingers softly, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see you sad like this.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so selfish.¡±

 Chapter 165

    ¡°Lydia ¡­¡± Lim Toby said with a straight face, ¡°Go back to Shen Ron and don¡¯te back here.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s looked at him and smiled bitterly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know that Shen Ron¡¯s wife has woken up and we¡¯re divorced.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lim Toby was stunned; he¡¯d assumed she was happy since he¡¯dst seen them happily shopping at the supermarket together, and with his poor health over thest month or two, he¡¯d been gradually paying less attention to her.


    Cheng Lydia nodded and smiled tearfully, ¡°But it¡¯s good, so I can go back to you without worry.¡±


    It just so happened that Feng Ann gave birth and needed to sit for the month and Lim Toby needed her so badly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t youe back to me.¡± Lim Toby refused.


    Cheng Lydia, however, insisted, ¡°Last time you could have removed me from, but not this time.¡±


    ¡°Lydia, I¡¯m talking to you seriously.¡±


    ¡°And I¡¯m not joking with you.¡±


    Before Cheng Lydia came in, she had already been to the attending doctor to find out about Lim Toby¡¯s condition, terminal stomach cancer, with no more than three months left to live.


    He¡¯d had an operation three years ago, but it hadn¡¯t eradicated the condition. What made her feel most guilty was that three years ago was the first year of her new marriage to him, he had been sick, he had gone for surgery and she hadn¡¯t known about it. Was there a more irresponsible wife in the world than her?


    ¡°Ann will take care of me, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lim Toby patted her hand soothingly.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°Don¡¯t lie to me, Feng Ann has told me that you are not married at all, nor are you lovers, and that she will be staying in the house for the month from today and can¡¯t take care of you at all.¡±


    ¡°By the way, you don¡¯t know yet, do you, Feng Ann has just gone into the delivery room.¡± Cheng Lydia struggled to squeeze out a delighted smile, ¡°Lim Toby, you¡¯re going to be a father soon.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Lim Toby didugh along with him.


    ¡°I think the baby should be out by this time.¡± No sooner had Cheng Lydia¡¯s words left her lips than Lim Edith came rushing in from outside, a sh of displeasure on her face at the sight of Cheng Lydia, and then squeezing her away from Lim Toby¡¯s bed, she smiled and said to Lim Toby, ¡°Brother, my sister-inw has given you a pair of dragon and phoenix babies, they¡¯re beautiful, look, I¡¯ve specially used phone to take a picture for you to see.¡±


    Lim Edith handed the phone to Lim Toby and on the screen, a pair of cute little pink babies were sleeping with their eyes closed.


    ¡°Brother, the little baby looks super like you, right?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s too small to see.¡± Lim Toby stared longingly at the phone screen moo, a doting look gradually appearing on his face.


    ¡°How¡¯s Ann she doing?¡± He looked up at Lim Edith.


    ¡°She¡¯s fine, the delivery went pretty well, and Mom and her sister-inw are taking care of her. I would have carried them over to you if I hadn¡¯t been afraid of harming her with germs.¡±


    Lim Toby nodded and handed the phone to Cheng Lydia with a smile that couldn¡¯t hide his excitement, ¡°I¡¯m a dad.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took the phone and looked at the cute little couple on the photo and was touched that Lim Toby was now a father and that The Lim Family had a sessor. This is the reason why Lim Toby found a surrogate mother in the first ce, he finally got his wish in his lifetime.


    ¡°Congrattions.¡± Cheng Lydia said from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°By the way, what are you doing running to my brother¡¯s ce?¡± Lim Edith snatched the phone back from Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand and stared at her without good grace, ¡°The doctor said my brother needs to get some rest, so don¡¯te here to disturb him if you have nothing to do.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Cheng Lydia leaned over and took Lim Toby¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°Lim Toby you get some rest, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave.¡±


    ¡°Lydia ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯m a doctor, I¡¯m better suited to stay with you and take care of you than anyone else.¡± Cheng Lydia stood up straight and turned to Lim Edith, ¡°Edith, I want to talk to you, is that okay?¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t care if Lim Edith said yes or no, she pulled her and headed for the door.


    ¡°What do you want to talk to me about?¡± Lim Edith said as she reached the elevator room, shaking her hand off without a word.


    Cheng Lydia looked at her, wiped a mist of tears from her eyes, and took a light breath, ¡°What I¡¯m trying to say is that whatever our past transgressions were, let bygones be bygones. What we need to do now is to unite and love each other, serve your brother well, stay with him well, and let him walk hisst journey happily and happily.¡±


    Lim Edith¡¯s tears were also streaming down her face as Cheng Lydia took her hand, ¡°You must already know why Lim Toby kicked me out of The Lim Family, he loved me so much, missed me so much, needed me so much. And as a doctor I was unable to keep him alive, I was so sad and heartbroken, I wanted to stay by his side ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears dripped onto the backs of both of their hands and she couldn¡¯t say any more.


    Lim Edith, however, shook off her hand and red at her angrily, ¡°Cheng Lydia, don¡¯t pretend! You are now the noble youngdy of The Shen Family, you and Shen Ron are so in love and so happy, you still have the heart to care about my brother¡¯s life? Why don¡¯t you take your hypocritical heart back? Don¡¯t mess with my brother again!¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head, ¡°Shen Ron and I are divorced, and I¡¯m not having as good a time as you think.¡±


    Lim Edith was surprised, clearly not expecting this oue.


    She always thought Cheng Lydia should be happy to be married to Shen Ron.


    Inside the Cardiac Surgery Department at Yahn Hospital.


    When Dean Zhao and the attending doctor came out from inside the intensive care unit, the olddy immediately struggled to meet them and asked, ¡°How is Ron? Is he still not out of life threatening condition?¡±


    Dean Zhao scrambled to hold the olddy¡¯s unsteady standing body with Zhang Jane, and said with a worried face, ¡°Ron, apart from his heart being bruised, is still mainly stimted by his grief, all of which is why he has been unconscious.¡±


    ¡°So when will you wake up, it¡¯s the fourth day already.¡± The old woman whimpered in anxiety.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, olddy, you¡¯ll wake up today if there¡¯s no ident.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s possible to wake up, but ¡­¡± Dean Zhao hesitated for a long time before he cautiously said, ¡°Ron¡¯s illness has dragged on for too long, and if we don¡¯t get a heart transnt, I¡¯m afraid it could stop beating at any time.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean? That it¡¯s been dragging on too long? Didn¡¯t you sayst time that Ron¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t too much of a problem? How is it that in the blink of an eye, you need a heart transnt?¡± The olddy¡¯s heart, which she had managed to put down, hung high once again.


    She hadn¡¯t really known that Shen Ron¡¯s body was that fragile since she had fished him out of the water and rushed him to the hospital, but he hadn¡¯t woken up.


    After some more hesitation, Dean Cho apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry olddy, it was Ron who kept me from telling anyone, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re hiding it from even me?¡±


    ¡°Ron is also looking out for your health.¡±


    ¡°So what the hell is it now, huh? Is there nothing else to do but a heart transnt?¡± Elder Mrs. Shen yelled anxiously.


    Dean Zhao bowed his head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was our ipetence.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me about this nonsense, I want my Ron toe alive now ¡­¡± The old woman whimpered once more.


    ¡°Old Lady, you are too sad.¡± Zhang Jane helped her to sit in the chair next to her.


    ¡°Yes, olddy, we¡¯ve been working hard to contact the heart donor, and I¡¯m sure we¡¯ll find one in the near future.¡±


    ¡°If it was really that easy, you would have found it already.¡± The old woman braced herself to get up from her chair and head inside the ICU.


    On the hospital bed, a pale Shen Ron was lying in aa, the olddy touched a handful of tears on her face with a tissue, leaned over and grabbed his palm and choked out, ¡°Ron, there¡¯s still grandma when June dies, you can¡¯t leave grandma alone, right? You must get well ¡­¡±


    The words June died ¡­ drilled into Shen Ron s ears, and the otherwise unconscious man reacted instantly, his eyshes fluttering lightly.

 Chapter 166

    ¡°The youngest looks like he¡¯s waking up.¡± Zhang Jane eximed, scrambling to turn around and walk out to call the doctor.


    ¡°Ron, are you awake?¡± The old woman called out joyfully.


    Shen Ron opened his eyes sulkily, staring nkly at the ceiling, before asking in a half-hearted and unmistakably weak voice, ¡°Is June dead?¡±


    The sea breeze weed us across the vastness of the ocean with refreshing relief.


    Cheng Lydia bent down to pull the thin nket around Lim Toby¡¯s legs and asked with concern, ¡°Are you cold? Do you want to go back inside and stay there?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡± Lim Toby shook his head, gazing at the endless sea before him and smiled to himself, ¡°I never thought I¡¯d be in this state when I came to the beach with you again.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, it doesn¡¯t take away from our enjoyment of the ocean view together.¡± Cheng Lydia picked up the ss of water at his side and went back inside to help him refill it with some hot water.


    ¡°Lydia, don¡¯t be busy.¡± Lim Toby took her wrist, ¡°Sit down and talk with me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia sat down in the chair beside him and looked out over the beautiful sea, ¡°Living here is better than living in a hospital isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s good for your health too.¡±


    Lim Toby smiles lightly, ¡°My family always persuaded me toe and stay here for a while too, they even hired a carer, but I never said yes.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It was your dream to live by the sea, and this house was originally bought for you, and the intention was to surprise you by weing you in straight away on your wedding day.¡± Lim Toby smiled ruefully.


    Every brick and tile, every flower and de of grass here was designed to her liking, and he just couldn¡¯t bring himself to live in a house that was filled with traces of her everywhere.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    It was supposed to be a beautiful wedding and instead he got a call from the hospital the day before the wedding telling him the terrible news about cancer.


    Living by the sea was indeed Cheng Lydia¡¯s dream, and she had told Shen Ron about it, only she hadn¡¯t expected Lim Toby to have hidden such a hand, and she looked up at the sky, afraid that her tears of emotion would overflow.


    It had been hard to get Lim Toby to agree toe here to recuperate, and she couldn¡¯t always let him see her tears and affect his mood.


    ¡°Toby, one thing I don¡¯t understand is why you¡¯re pushing me on Shen Ron,¡± Cheng Lydia asked softly.


    She doesn¡¯t understand, didn¡¯t Lim Toby kick her out so she could be happy? Why did he have to single-handedly push her into that awful ce The Shen Family?


    Lim Toby hesitated for a moment before smiling bitterly, ¡°Remember that one time when we went shopping together to buy Mom a ne for her birthday?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°Remember, we didn¡¯t actually shop for long that day.¡±


    ¡°I was afraid he was up to something, so I paid extra attention to him. Later I found out that he had been secretly looking at you, but he couldn¡¯t see very well because of the film on the car windows, so he followed and watched the whole way. At that time, he was like a fool, until the car identally hit the green belt, then stopped following. I was curious at the time, as it were, and went back to get a closer look at his personal life and found out that he had just gotten married, his wife had be a vegetable on the day of the car ident, and what surprised me the most was that his fianc¨¦e actually looked almost exactly like you. And he was actually drunk the day he followed us, which is why he identally hit the guardrail and bruised his head.¡±


    ¡°I know he¡¯s a devoted man who loves his wife very much, and I know his wife won¡¯t wake up again. And as he is the only son of his family, powerful and influential, I thought you would be happy with him, which is why I made up my mind to push you to him.¡±


    ¡°So when I was thrown out by The Lim Family that day, you sent him a message to pick me up at the gate of The Lim Family and bring me home? You also deliberately arranged that dinner party for the two families just so he could see me? And the ransom of two hundred thousand dors that the kidnappers forced me to pay when Feng Ann was kidnapped, was all of that done by you?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    Lim Toby nodded with a light smile.


    Cheng Lydia lost her smile and shook her head, ¡°Lim Toby, am I too stupid or are you just too good at nning? I can¡¯t believe I believed everything.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too presumptuous to make you so unhappy now.¡± Lim Toby apologized, how he didn¡¯t expect that Yang June would actually wake up one day.


    Cheng Lydia shook her head and smiled as she took his hand, ¡°I¡¯m happy now because I get to be by your side every day.¡±


    ¡°Really? Nomiserations?¡±


    ¡°Not aggravated, feeling happy.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for nothing.¡± Cheng Lydia patted him on the back of his hand, ¡°Well, get some rest while I go help Auntie get breakfast together, and after breakfast we¡¯ll go back together to see the little one.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Lim Toby nodded, and a soft smile couldn¡¯t help but spread across his face.


    Because the babies are too young and defenseless to stay with Lim Toby for long, going back to see them every day bes the moment Lim Toby is happiest and most looking forward to.


    At Shen Ron¡¯s insistence, the hospital had no choice but to release him from the hospital.


    After being discharged from the hospital Shen Ron sat alone in Yang June¡¯s bedroom closed for a day and a night, not eating or drinking, and not saying a word to anyone.


    The olddy had cleaned out Yang June¡¯s bedroom during his hospitalization because she was afraid he would be sad at the sight, and at this time Yang June¡¯s bedroom was empty, leaving no word about Yang June.


    Downstairs, Mrs. Shen finally exploded with the emotions she had pent up over the years and yelled hysterically at the olddy, ¡°You only have eyes for your Ron in your heart, if you could spare a tiny bit of your financial resources and heart to save Belle, she wouldn¡¯t be out of sight now!¡±


    ¡°I thought that after all these years, you¡¯ve epted Bellepletely, that¡¯s why you talk andugh with her on a regr basis and give her everything, but when ites to crunch time, you just care about your Shen Ron, you don¡¯t even ask about Belle¡¯s situation. How can you be so selfish, so heartless-!¡±


    The old woman just sat motionless on the couch, letting her use and scold.


    Her Ron was no better, her Ron hadn¡¯t eaten or drunk for a day and a night now, and her Ron mentioned that he might be gone from her one day because he didn¡¯t have a matching heart transnt.


    At this point in time, she really didn¡¯t have more of a mind to bother with anyone else.


    On the contrary, Zhang Jane, who was on the side, exined painfully, ¡°Madam, you can¡¯t me the olddy, the whole sea was closed by the police at that time, and the location of the firstdy and youngdy was so far from the pier, and the sea water was still so deep, the olddy couldn¡¯t do anything even if she had the heart.¡±


    It has been a week since the explosion of the yacht, but the bodies of Yang June and Shen Belle have not been found, making Mrs. Shen so anxious that she is in tears day after day and her body is bursting at the seams.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have married into The Shen Family in the first ce, it¡¯s all my fault ¡­¡± Mrs. Shen crumbled and fell to the floor, losing her voice and crying out.


    ¡°Finally realizing the error of your ways now?¡± The old woman gave her a cold smile, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t had to marry into The Shen Family, Ron wouldn¡¯t have killed himself, he wouldn¡¯t have gotten ustrophobic, he would have been happy living in a full family.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wrong, even if I don¡¯t marry, Shen Jian¡¯an will still marry Ms. Tong into the house, Shen Jian¡¯an he is such a lustful person, he deserves to die of heart disease, he deserves to have his children cut off because of heart disease!¡± Mrs. Shen cried out.


    ¡°Ron he is not going to die, get the hell out of The Shen Family! Get out!¡± The old woman yelled at her as she stood up from the couch in anger.


    Mrs. Shen met her with tears in her eyes, ¡°I will leave, I¡¯m already tired of this life of being looked down upon by you, I put up with it for Belle¡¯s sake at first, now that Belle is dead, there is no need for me to stay, just wait for the kind of life where you will be alone and keep this mansion. Maybe in another ten or five years, the mansion will be empty and only used for spiders.¡±


    Mrs. Shenughed wildly,ughing and weeping at the same time, ¡°It¡¯s pitiful to think about it, this is retribution, you The Shen Family deserve it!¡±


    ¡°Throw her out for me!¡± The olddy was trembling with anger.


    Zhang Jane scrambled to call a few male servants to drag Mrs. Shen away from the olddy¡¯s heels, and before she left, Mrs. Shen was still yelling some harsh words that irritated the olddy¡¯s eardrums.


    Zhang Jane helped the olddy sit back on the sofa while anxiously soothing the road, ¡°Olddy, take it easy, don¡¯t listen to herdyship¡¯s nonsense.¡±


    Instead, the old woman yelled at her, ¡°Where¡¯s Cheng Lydia! Did you find her yet!?¡±


    ¡°The housekeeper has gone to look for it, I¡¯m sure it will be back soon.¡± Zhang Jane said.


    In the nick of time, the olddy could only think of Cheng Lydia, who had persuaded Shen Ron to leave the house during hisst hunger strike.


    Today Shen Ron¡¯s health is not good and if he continues to eat and drink so much, he may copse before he can wait for a heart donor.


    Just at that moment, the butler walked in.


    Zhang Jane asked, ¡°What about it? Did you find Ms Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Found it, but she¡¯s gone back to her ex-husband and is spending these days with him at the beach house for two.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days and she¡¯s back in her ex-husband¡¯s arms, how did she get so fast?¡± The olddy sighed in anger.


    Zhang Jane said soothingly, ¡°Old Lady, have you forgotten? It was the eldest young master who chose Ms. Yang before she left The Shen Family.¡±


    ¡°I know, but I don¡¯t need her in a hurry.¡± The old woman wiped a tear from her face.

 Chapter 167

    Cheng Lydia apanied Lim Toby back to The Lim Family mansion, where she heard the sound of a little baby crying from a distance.


    ¡°Listen to how brightly the baby cries.¡± Cheng Lydia said with a big smile.


    ¡°Definitely not an easy character when he grows up.¡± Lim Toby smiled lightly.


    ¡°Yeah, as good as you are.¡± Cheng Lydia got out of the car first and the driver immediately moved the wheelchair out of the trunk and worked with Cheng Lydia to move Lim Toby into the wheelchair.


    ¡°Brother is back.¡± Lim Edith, who had juste out of the house, saw Lim Toby and Cheng Lydia and came up with a smile, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t even know how bad those two little guys are, they cry when I touch him and just cling to Mom and Sister Ann.¡±


    She finally doesn¡¯t have to intentionally call Feng Ann sister-inw in front of Cheng Lydia.


    Lim Toby smiled faintly, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the smell of your perfume that turns them off?¡±


    ¡°Not at all, I haven¡¯t worn perfume in days for them.¡± Lim Edith approached, ¡°Sister Lydia, let me take my brother to see the little baby.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia stepped to the side, and Lim Edith pushed Lim Toby back inside.


    Cheng Lydia entered the house and heard Mrs. Lim¡¯s voice from inside the kitchen and walked in as she did.


    Mrs. Lim was fixing lunch with her aunt when she saw Cheng Lydiae in and smiled, ¡°Lydia, you¡¯re here.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded and walked up, ¡°Auntie, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°No, there¡¯s nothing to do here.¡± Mrs. Lim pushed her out the door.


    Auntie smiled and said, ¡°Madam, you and Ms Cheng go out and talk, I¡¯ll be fine here.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± Mrs. Lim led Cheng Lydia out of the kitchen and into the living room where she sat down.


    Lim Toby and the others were all inside with the little baby, and Mrs. Lim nced at theughter-ridden inner room, tears gradually clouding her eyes, and said bitterly, ¡°And I wonder how many more days Lim Toby willst.¡±


    Cheng Lydia grabbed her hand, but didn¡¯t know how tofort her.


    ¡°Lydia, thank you for being able toe back to him, I haven¡¯t seen him this happy in a long time.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t say that.¡± Cheng Lydia tightened her palm, ¡°Back when I had no one to turn to, it was you and Lim Toby who took me in and helped me, and I remember when the real first you said that even if I didn¡¯t marry Lim Toby, I was still a member of The Lim Family and a daughter of The Lim Family. Since we are a family, we must of course share the same fate, and ¡­ I have missed many days of being with Lim Toby.¡±


    Mrs. Lim sighed softly, ¡°If Lim Toby hadn¡¯t been sick, you two would have been in love and the home wouldn¡¯t have been filled with sadness everywhere.¡±


    ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t the births of the little ones meant to add joy to the family, don¡¯t you be sad.¡±


    ¡°Well, no sadness.¡±


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see the little darlings together.¡± Cheng Lydia got up from the couch and headed inside with Mrs. Lim.


    Inside the house, Feng Ann sat against the bed and looked at Lim Toby¡¯s smiling face with a smile of relief on her face. It had been a long time since she had seen Lim Toby smile, and since Cheng Lydia¡¯s return and the birth of the baby, he looked much better and a smile could often be seen on his face.


    ¡°Toby, it¡¯s time to name the kids.¡± Feng Ann said with a smile.


    ¡°Yeah, brother, the babies don¡¯t have names yet.¡± Lim Edith, who was teasing the kids, turned back to Lim Toby.


    ¡°The name your brother has already picked out.¡± Cheng Lydia smilingly walked over while taking out a paper card from inside her bag and handed it to Feng Ann, ¡°This is what Lim Toby decided down, see if you like it.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Lim Edith jerked the paper card over as soon as she could and read, ¡°Lim James, Lim Alice.¡±


    Feng Ann thought about it and smiled, ¡°I think it¡¯s great.¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s go with those two names then.¡± Lim Toby said.


    ¡°Yay! The little ones finally have names.¡± Lim Edith took the little baby¡¯s tiny hands, ¡°Brother¡¯s name is James and sister¡¯s name is Alice.¡±


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± Lim Toby reluctantly pulled his gaze back from James and Alice.


    ¡°Good.¡± Lim Edith pushed to walk over to push the wheelchair.


    Seeing Lim Toby about to leave, Feng Ann suddenly spoke, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Sister Ann.¡±


    Feng Ann looked at Lim Toby with an expectant look in her eyes, ¡°Toby, can we take a family photo?¡±


    Lim Toby was stunned, then looked down at himself and said, ¡°I¡¯d ¡­ rather not shoot in this condition.¡±


    Cheng Lydia saw the sudden loss on Feng Ann¡¯s face and was busy smiling, ¡°You can sit for the picture, and besides, Toby, you haven¡¯t even been photographed with James and Alice yet.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll get the camera.¡± Lim Edith turned and ran out to get the camera.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go change my outfit and get dressed.¡± Feng Ann happily walked off the bed and found her favorite outfit from the closet and went into the dressing room.


    Feng Ann changed her clothes, brushed her hair, and sat on the couch with Lim Toby, a little baby in each hand.


    ¡°Brother, you take off your mask.¡± Lim Edith said, holding up the camera.


    Cheng Lydia walked up to help Lim Toby take his mask off, and seeing the concern on his face, reassured him with a smile, ¡°Just a few pictures, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    After taking several photos of the family of four in a row, Cheng Lydia walked up and took the camera from Lim Edith¡¯s hand, ¡°You and Mom go too, I¡¯ll take your shots.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Lim Edith pulled Mrs. Lim: ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go take a family picture,¡±


    Mrs. Lim and Lim Edith sat one on each side of Feng Ann and Lim Toby and Cheng Lydia took many shots in a row before stopping.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s time for Lim Toby to get tired, send him to his room to rest.¡± Feng Ann was reluctant to do so, but her heart ached for him to be too tired.


    Lim Toby was sent to the makeshift bedroom on the first floor to rest, Cheng Lydia pulled the covers for him and smiled, ¡°Take a nap, I¡¯ll call you at dinner time.¡±


    Lim Toby did get a little tired and nodded at her, ¡°You go upstairs and rest too, it¡¯s still the same bedroom.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia replied.


    She wasn¡¯t really tired at all, and didn¡¯t really need to rest, but she couldn¡¯t resist heading up to the second floor and back to the bedroom she had once lived in.


    The bedroom was originally Lim Toby¡¯s, and then when she got married, she took it for granted, while Lim Toby went to the study next door.


    The bedroom was the same as it had been when she had left, nothing had changed, even some of the clothes and household items she hadn¡¯t been able to take with her were in their original state. However, there were more items that belonged to Lim Toby in the closet and on the desk, so apparently Lim Toby had moved back in after she left.


    She sat alone on the sofa for a long, long time ¡­


    After a flurry of pleas from Old Mrs. Shen, Shen Ron finally returned from Yang June¡¯s bedroom to his own.


    Zhang Jane and Amy helped him sit against the bed, and Zhang Jane instructed Amy, ¡°You stay here with the olddy and watch the youngest, I¡¯ll go down and get something to eat.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Amy nodded.


    After Zhang and left, the olddy asked Amy to pour Shen Ron a ss of water.


    Amy turned around and found arge envelope on the bedside table, and the word ¡®June¡¯ written on the bottom right corner of the envelope. She froze for a moment, picked up the envelope and handed it to Shen Ron, ¡°Young Master, this is the letter the youngdy left for you.¡±


    The letter ¡­ Shen Ron s brow twitched and he lifted his hand to take it.


    There were three envelopes inside therge envelope, and they were addressed to Shen Ron, Mrs. Yang and Cheng Lydia in person.


    Shen Ron opens the one with his name on it, and the letter reveals a sadness in every word: Ron, I hope I¡¯m gone from this world by the time you read this letter, because that would mean my n worked.


    Ron, thank you so much for being there all these days and for helping me fulfill all my dreams in myst life. So that I could marry you, have you, have candlelight dinners with you, watch movies with you and see the ocean with you ¡­


    I remember the first time I saw you was when you spoke at our school as a representative of the city¡¯s best students when you were fourteen, and I watched you from the stage, since I was obsessed. Then my mom received an invitation to your birthday party and I was ecstatic, thinking I would finally get to know you. I was not able to attend your birthday because I had chicken pox on my face, so my mom had to get Lydia to attend instead of me. Ron, you must be surprised to see this, you must have felt a lot of things wrong during this time, yes, I am not the June you know, Lydia is. In fact, Lydia is my half-sister, the two of us have been close since we were kids, that¡¯s why my sister agreed to attend the party instead of me, as for what happened during the party, I¡¯m not sure, butter I heard my sister say that she got into trouble during the party, such as stealing away from The Shen Family and met you who slit your wrists at theke. The girl who saved you, helped youe out of the shadows and got your heart was not me, it was my sister, and this is a secret that I have been hiding in my heart and dare not open. When you asked Mrs. Shen to get through to the Yang family before you returned to China and decided to marry your June, mom was delighted to say yes, and that time happened to be the day when my sister lost her memory and disappeared in a car ident. Please forgive me for selfishly epting your proposal instead of my sister and marrying you instead of her, because I really like you.

 Chapter 168

    I just didn¡¯t expect karma toe so fast, I was persecuted by Shen Belle on my wedding day and became a vegetable in a car ident. Shen Belle she caused my car ident, secretly poisoned me through Ho Gina, and created my sister¡¯s car ident and gave her abortion pills. Maybe you won¡¯t believe that she did all of this, and even if you did you wouldn¡¯t spare her the cost.


    So I chose this way to die with her, to avenge me and my sister, and also for you and my sister to be safe and peaceful and harmonious in the future, and never again to be conspired against and in danger. As for me ¡­ although each of you have been lying to me, I have inadvertently learned from the attending doctor that my days are numbered. I only moved my death forward a little bit and it was worth it to me to drag Shen Belle to hell with me.


    Ron, my sister, she really loves you very much, in fact I know that she is holding back so that I can live happily ever after in myst days.


    And now that all my dreams have been fulfilled, it¡¯s time for you two lovers to be reunited, and in this life, remember to love her well.


    Finally, I hope you will promise me that you will not let my sister know what I have done or the fact that I am no longer in this world, and that it is better to tell her that I have left the country or to go to the countryside to recuperate from my illness. Because I don¡¯t want her to be overly sad and affected by my death, thank you.


    Finally, I wish you and your sister a hundred years of happiness.


    Love you guys June.


    ¡°Ron, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The old woman asked as she saw Shen Ron¡¯s hand shaking as she cupped the letterhead and surveyed him worriedly.


    Shen Ron¡¯s fingers squeezed the letter paper loosely and suddenly burst intoughter,ughing and weeping at the same time.


    Old Mrs. Shen picked up the letter paper and quickly read through it, shocked by the contents, she opened her mouth for a long time before finding her voice: ¡°So Belle did all these bad things? How could it be? And also Yang June and Cheng Lydia ¡­ What the hell is going on here?¡±


    Shen Ron touched the mist of tears in his eyes and spoke painfully, ¡°I just want to love a woman properly, why does it have to be soplicated and difficult too?¡±


    ¡°Ron ¡­¡± The old woman sat on the edge of the bed and hugged him, soothing him heartily, ¡°Isn¡¯t this great, the person you love is still there, you will be happy in the future.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s no going back. ¡­¡±


    The old woman said bitterly, ¡°As long as Lydia is still around, there¡¯s nothing to go back to.¡±


    Inside the Yang family mansion.


    The letters left by Yang June were on the table and Mrs. Yang, who had been grieving for a week, bawled her eyes out.


    Aimee was at her wits end, not knowing how to calm her down.


    On the side, Wang Boyce looked at her with cold eyes, and his heart was a flip-flopping pain.


    ¡°Madam, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s all fate.¡± Aimee said carefully andfortingly.


    Mrs. Yang broke down and shook her head: ¡°It¡¯s not fate, June was killed by me, it¡¯s all my fault ¡­! Xinxi why are you so stupid? Those words were used by my attending doctor to deceive Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron, how could you believe them too? How can you also believe that you really don¡¯t have a few days to live? You fool ¡­!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s called karma, it¡¯s called reaping what you sow.¡± Wang Boyce tossed her a cold sentence, got up and headed upstairs.


    June was dead, for real this time, and his heart didn¡¯t feel any better than Lady Yang¡¯s, but he didn¡¯t show the pain.


    Yang June is too cold-blooded to leave him a single word, so how can he go about grieving her death with no regard for his pride?


    ¡°Retribution ¡­¡± Mrs. Yang dropped to the floor: ¡°I thought these four years of June¡¯sa were already considered retribution, but I never thought that the real retribution was here, God! Why not just bring retribution down on my head, June is innocent! It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault!¡±


    When she set up the car ident that caused Cheng Lydia to lose her memory, less than two monthster, Yang June was also involved in a car ident, and she decided that it was retribution at that time. But Yang June had easily woken up, but she hadn¡¯t learned her lesson at all, and had single-handedly pushed her to Shen Ron¡¯s side, which is why she had gotten her into this situation today.


    If she hadn¡¯t been forced to return to Shen Ron, she wouldn¡¯t even be dead now, not even a body could be found.


    ¡°I¡¯m to me for being too vain and always forcing her to be with Shen Ron, it¡¯s all my ¡­ fault!¡± Mrs. Yang banged her head against the couch in agitation, as if that was the only way to ease some of her pain and guilt.


    She never thought that Yang June would be stupid enough to go and die with Shen Belle, if she had known, she would not have helped Yang June prepare for everything anyway.


    Now that Yang June is gone, she is the only one left in the Yang family, which will soon be changed to The Wang Family.


    Such a blow, she simply can¡¯t sink it.


    When Cheng Lydia met Shen Ron, she realized she hadn¡¯t spoken to Yang June on the phone for days because of Lim Toby¡¯s business.


    She ced the ss of water on Cora¡¯s desk next to Shen Ron¡¯s hand, surveyed him who, though cleaned up, did not look well, and asked, ¡°Ron, did you want to see me for something, and where¡¯s June?¡±


    ¡°June she¡¯s gone.¡± Shen Ron surveyed the beach house in front of him and smiled lightly, ¡°I heard you were back with Lim Toby, so it¡¯s true.¡±


    He knew Cheng Lydia¡¯s dream was to be able to live by the sea with her beloved and had promised her that he would make her wishe true, and now, her dream has finallye true, only the man who made her dreame true is not him, but Lim Toby.


    ¡°What does it mean that June is gone?¡± Cheng Lydia pursued the question with emotion.


    ¡°She didn¡¯t say that.¡± Shen Ron took a letter out of his pocket and handed it to her, ¡°It¡¯s from June.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took the envelope in surprise, then quickly pulled out the letterhead inside.


    Yes, it¡¯s June¡¯s notes.


    Sister, when you receive my letter, please don¡¯t be rmed, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t hunt down exactly where I am, I just want a change of scenery and to live out myst days in peace and quiet. I promise you that I will take good care of myself no matter where I am.


    Sister, I actually knew early on that my days were numbered, and I also knew that your withdrawal was actually so that I could be happy and joyful in myst days. During this time, Ron has brought me a lot of joy and allowed to apany me to fulfill all my dreams, and I have no more regrets about my love for him, and it¡¯s time to give him back to you.


    Sister, I have told Ron everything, his love for you is too deep and profound, don¡¯t let go and miss out in this life, make sure you are well and wish you all happiness.


    Sister, you may have guessed who was responsible for that car ident five years ago. Remember what you promised me? Whatever my mother has done, please forgive her for the sake of her old age, my leaving is already a shock to her and I don¡¯t want her to go back to jail. Maybe I¡¯m asking too much, but she¡¯s my mother, and I just want her to be okay.


    I miss lying in bed with you when I was little and listening to you talk about your brother Ron, so innocent and beautiful. Don¡¯t forget our promise to be sisters in our next life!


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand squeezing the letter paper dropped gently as tears slid out of her eyes.


    Just one short letter became both her and June¡¯s final goodbye in this life.


    Shen Ron pulled a tissue from the table and wiped the tear stains from her face, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, she¡¯s just going far away because she¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll be sad.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, stiffly forcing the tears back into her eyes.


    ¡°I finally understand why I always see June in you, why you have so many simrities to her. Why when I first saw your side view through the car window, I followed you around for several blocks like I was possessed.¡± Shen Ron took a light breath and smiled ruefully, ¡°Fate really is a terrible thing, it makes us re-puff, yet refuses to let us stay together. Or maybe it¡¯s just punishing me for the foolishness of not being able to see through when it¡¯s clear that true love is right in front of me. I¡¯ve been thinking back over the past few days, thinking about our past, and every time I think about when I hurt you, I just want to run headlong into it.¡±


    ¡°Lydia, whether you will forgive me or not and wille back to me or not, I want to say ¡®I¡¯m sorry¡¯ and please forgive me for my foolishness. I love you and am confused because I love you so much.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled and shook her head with an equally bitter smile.


    ¡°Ron, there may have been resentment and disappointment towards you, but all the resentment and hatred in my heart is gone in knowing that you are the same brother Ron that I once loved. Thank you for keeping your promise to love me and wait for me, but I, on the other hand, forgot all about you in one car ident. While you held on to your promise for me, I fell in love with someone else.¡±


    She stared at him with a serious look on her face, ¡°Ron, I truly love Lim Toby.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s heart ached, he knew that this was her rejection of him, that he and she, indeed, could not go back to the past.


    Cheng Lydia wiped a tear that had surfaced in her eye and choked up, ¡°Just shortly before you returned home, I was in a car ident, my mother was critically ill, I lost my memory, and it was Lim Toby who reached out to both my mother and daughter, who gave me the courage and the chance to live again. He loved me, doted on me, married me, and I fell in love with him, not with touch, not with gratitude, but with true love.¡±


    Shen Ron nodded, his heart like a knife.


    ¡°Ron, the two of us ¡­ are destined to be destined for each other.¡± Cheng Lydiaughed bitterly.


    She had to admit that her love for Lim Toby was a thing of the past, having shifted from love to affection. She now loved the man in front of her, only she and he ¡­ had both gone too far down different divergent paths to turn back.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I respect your choice.¡± Shen Ron nodded.


    Even though it was hard and painful, all he could do was set her free.


    Once she stood right in front of him, and it was he who failed to hold on to her properly, and missing out was a lifetime.


    That¡¯s karma, harsh and realistic.


    Although Yang June instructs her not to pursue her, Cheng Lydia can¡¯t help but wonder where she is now, how she is doing, and if she has anyone with her.


    She thought that Madam Yang might know her whereabouts, which is why she stepped into the Yang mansion once more.


    As she stepped into the Yang house, she saw the maids inside carrying gifts to the top of the car.


    Stunned, she quickly walked up and surveyed the group and asked, ¡°Are you guys moving? Moving to where?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s moving, not us.¡± A girl pointed to the mumbling Mrs. Young, who was crouched in a wall solution.


    Cheng Lydia looked in the corner in the direction she was pointing and found the otherwise magnificent Mrs. Yang now staring nkly, clutching a rag doll in her hands as she read the words.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡± She asked in dismay.


    ¡°Ever since Missy left, ma¡¯am she¡¯s been crazy.¡± Aimee said with tears in her eyes.


    ¡°This is retribution, retribution for stealing someone else¡¯s husband!¡± The girl who had justughed coldly.


    Cheng Lydia turned to her, sizing up her strangely pretty face, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Yang Carina, the future owner of this home.¡± The girl extended her hand at her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°It means that in the future, this family will no longer be The Yang Family, and The Yang Family will no longer be The Yang Family, all changing their surname to Wang.¡±


    Cheng Lydia stared at her in a daze, then took a step towards the house, where Wang Boyce was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper with azy face. When he saw her enter, he just gave her a faint look and continued to read the newspaper misceneous.


    Cheng Lydia stood in front of him in a knot of anger and jerked the newspaper out of his hand saying unkindly, ¡°Wang Boyce, where are you sending Mrs. Young?¡±


    Wang Boyce looked up at her with a faint, cold smile, ¡°I thought you¡¯d be very supportive of what I¡¯m doing.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her, but she¡¯s already like this, so why are you sending her away? What about Juneing back when she¡¯s gone? She¡¯ll be sad not to see her mother.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, June won¡¯t be back.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ jerk!¡± Cheng Lydia growled in exasperation.


    ¡°I¡¯m the jerk, that¡¯s the role I¡¯ve been ying in the Young family, and this is the day I¡¯m the jerk in charge, isn¡¯t it normal to send her away?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s at least your stepmother, and it¡¯s been the Yang family that¡¯s been raising you all these years, so how can you be so cold and heartless?¡±


    ¡°She never thought of me as her stepson either.¡± Wang Boyce retorted indignantly, ¡°In her eyes, I was a thief, a thief who was out to steal the Yang family fortune, and now I will do as she wishes and make the Yang family mine The Wang Family. And this is already The Wang Family¡¯s territory, and there is no ce for her anymore.¡±


    Cheng Lydia admits she was never sure about Wang Boyce as a person, nor did she know him.


    Now that he had everything securely in The Yang Family, there was no point in her talking more, and there was no way he would listen to her.


    She took a deep breath, looked at him ask, ¡°Where are you sending her?¡±


    ¡°Naturally, it¡¯s a mental hospital.¡±


    ¡°Well, I hope you¡¯ll be kind to her, it¡¯s June¡¯s only wish.¡± She turned and headed out of the house, stepping towards Mrs. Young as she reached the door.


    She crouched at her heels, surveying her bewildered expression, listening to her mouthful of June, since her heart felt sympathy.

 Chapter 169

    This woman who caused her memory loss and killed her mother, she should have hated her to the bone. But seeing her at this moment, she actually couldn¡¯t hate her at all, instead she felt sympathy for her.


    This must be no better than being in jail, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, June will be back.¡± She whispered to her.


    When Mrs. Yang heard the voice, she looked up slyly, and when she saw Cheng Lydia, her eyes instantly flooded with joy, throwing down the doll in her arms and pouncing over to hug Cheng Lydia.


    ¡°June you¡¯re back, June you¡¯re finally back, mommy missed you so much.¡± She hugged her, hugged her that tight.


    Cheng Lydia lifted her palm and pped it on her back.


    ¡°June, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault that you ¡­ don¡¯t me mommy ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled lightly and soothed, ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°June, won¡¯t you go away again?¡± Mrs. Yang suddenly let go of her and took a step back to survey her and said, ¡°Mommy already knows it¡¯s wrong, and Mommy will never force you to do anything you don¡¯t like to do again, as long as you stay at home ¡­¡±


    ¡°If I had known, why would I have done it in the first ce?¡±


    ¡°Mom really knows it¡¯s wrong.¡±


    ¡°You take care of yourself, I¡¯m off.¡± Cheng Lydia patted the back of her hand and stood up.


    ¡°June, where are you going!¡± Mrs. Young stood up after her in anxiety and tugged at her coat, ¡°June, are you leaving again? Don¡¯t you want mommy anymore?¡±


    ¡°Look carefully, I¡¯m Cheng Lydia, not June,¡± Cheng Lydia said ruthlessly, yanking her palm down from the corner of her own shirt and turning around before walking briskly towards the front door.


    Behind her were the cries of Mrs. Yang crying out in deste pain, and Cheng Lydia gritted her teeth and quickened her pace to leave the Yang residence.


    At this point, Mrs. Yang, while deserving of her sympathy, was still her mother¡¯s murderer, and she promised June that she would not pursue her or resent her, and that was all she could do.


    Lim Toby swung his wheelchair onto the terrace and handed the tissue in his hand to Cheng Lydia, who had thrown up sky-high.


    Cheng Lydia froze, turned her head to see Lim Toby and busily took the tissue he was holding and wiped the corner of her mouth, sizing him up, ¡°Toby, what are you doing out here?¡±


    ¡°Come out for some air.¡± Lim Toby said with a light smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s a windy day at sea, let¡¯s go back inside.¡± Cheng Lydia said and pushed him into the house, but Lim Toby said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, the wind is quite pleasant today.¡±


    ¡°Then you¡¯ll wait.¡± Cheng Lydia turned into the house and took a thin nket and put it over herp.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go get you a ss of water.¡± She said and made to enter the room again when her wrist was snapped by Lim Toby.


    Lim Toby pulled her back and gestured to the chair next to her, ¡°All right, sit down.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Lydia crouched down by his legs and looked up to survey him.


    Lim Toby tenderly lifted his hand and pulled the blown hair on her cheeks behind her ears, with an affectionate look on his face, ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard for you to serve me here while you are pregnant?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was surprised that he could see that?


    Lim Tobyughed, ¡°You¡¯re throwing up so badly, even if I no longer understand how women get pregnant, I can more or less tell.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled shyly.


    ¡°How old is the baby?¡± Lim Toby asked, surveying her not-so-subtle baby bump.


    ¡°It¡¯s only been three months.¡± Cheng Lydia grabbed his hand, ¡°It¡¯s not really serving you, the aunts are helping with hygiene and cooking, I¡¯m just here to keep youpany and recuperate from the pregnancy, how can it be hard and aggravating?¡±


    ¡°Lydia,¡± Lim Toby said with a serious look at her, ¡°I think Shen Ron came here the other day to try to persuade you to go home, he¡¯s the father of the child anyway, ept him again if you can and go back with him.¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head and smiled, ¡°There¡¯s no way he and I can go back to the past.¡±


    ¡°As long as he has you in his heart, and I can see that you have him in yours, there¡¯s no going back.¡±


    ¡°Toby, stop it, I just want to be there for you right now.¡±


    ¡°I just hope that when I¡¯m gone, you¡¯ll have someone by your side who truly loves you and protects you.¡±


    ¡°You won¡¯t go, no.¡± Cheng Lydia held his hand, her small face gently lying in hisp as tears spilled from her eyes.


    ¡°Lydia, don¡¯t do this.¡± Lim Toby stroked her hair, both also red-eyed.


    She didn¡¯t want to, didn¡¯t want to make him feel bad, but she couldn¡¯t help but be sad at the thought of Lim Toby leaving this world soon.


    On this day, Cheng Lydia apanied Lim Toby back to Lim Mansion to see James and Alice, and when she returned to the beach house, she saw old Mrs. Shen standing in front of the vi from afar, apparently waiting for someone.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that old Mrs. Shen?¡± Lim Toby asked.


    ¡°Probably here to see me.¡± Cheng Lydia asked the driver to park the car in the courtyard and said to Lim Toby, ¡°You¡¯re not well, so you don¡¯t have to greet her, I¡¯ll just stay with her.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, a greeting is always in order.¡± Lim Toby said.


    The Lim Family and The Shen Family are somewhat rted, although the two families are not particrly close.


    Old Mrs. Shen and Lim Toby had met before, but only noddingly, and the old woman was not surprised to see Lim Toby in his current state; beforeing, she had already ordered someone to investigate the recent situation of The Lim Family.


    ¡°Greetings, Old Lady Shen.¡± Lim Toby nodded politely at her.


    ¡°Lim Toby ah, it¡¯s been a long time, I¡¯m really quite sorry to hear that you¡¯re sick.¡± Old Mrs. Shen said with a regretful face.


    Lim Toby smiled at her and gestured to the inner room, ¡°Old Lady pleasee in and sit down for a cup of tea.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯vee to see Lydia about something.¡±


    Lim Toby gave Cheng Lydia a look and smiled, ¡°Then you guys talk, I¡¯ll go in first.¡±


    ¡°Then you go back inside and rest.¡± Cheng Lydia said to Lim Toby and beckoned the driver to take him into the house.


    Only the olddy and Cheng Lydia were left inside the garden, Cheng Lydia sat the olddy down and poured her a ss of water before looking at her and asking, ¡°Grandma, did you want to see me for something?¡±


    The old woman nodded.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What is it?¡± Cheng Lydia asked after her.


    The olddy stared up at her and said, ¡°Lydia, I know you want to stay by Lim Toby¡¯s side right now and be with him for thest part of his life. But I wouldn¡¯t havee to interfere with your lives if I didn¡¯t have to.¡±


    ¡°If Grandma has something to say, just say it.¡± In fact, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart had already guessed roughly that Old Madam Shen must havee to persuade her to return to Shen Ron¡¯s side. Wasn¡¯t that the reason every time the olddy came to her?


    Before the old woman could speak, her eyes were already red with tears, ¡°Ron he had a heart attack and the doctor said his heart could stop beating at any moment.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean Grandma, Ron had a heart attack?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    Shen, Ron¡¯s having a heart attack? How could that be? She¡¯d seen him just the other day, and although he didn¡¯t look well, she didn¡¯t see anything physically wrong.


    ¡°Yeah, congenital, he kept it from me, and I guessed that he must have kept it from you too.¡± The olddy nodded and said, ¡°The doctor said that his illness is already dangerous and that a suitable heart transnt must be found in the shortest possible time, but how can a heart be so easy to find?¡±


    Cheng Lydia was dumbfounded for half a second before asking dully, ¡°Is there nothing else to do but a heart transnt?¡±


    The old woman shook her head, tears falling like rain.


    Cheng Lydia finally understands what caused Shen Ron¡¯s sudden fainting when he took her back to Rosebud¡¯spoundst time, she had asked him about it at that time, only he didn¡¯t tell her and lied to her that he was just a little sick.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Grandma, you may find a suitable heart soon.¡± She knew her constion was feeble, but it was all she could do.


    The olddy shook her head and wiped a tear-stained face to choke back a sob, ¡°Actually, I came here today to try to ask you to go back to him. I know all about what happened between you and June, and so does Ron, and he really misses you and is very sad. I just watch him every day staying in the bedroom where you lived, eating less and moving less, he was already in poor health, how can he go on like this? I¡¯m really anxious.¡±


    The old woman suddenly took her hand and begged, ¡°Come back with me, at least he¡¯ll be happier with you around.¡±


    ¡°Grandma ¡­¡±

 Chapter 170

    ¡°You can be there for Lim Toby with all your heart, why can¡¯t you go back and be there for Ron, who will most likely have a shorter life than Lim Toby, and Ron is still the man you¡¯ve loved for over a decade, and who has loved you for over a decade.¡±


    ¡°Stop saying that ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia begged, shaking her head.


    How could this happen? How could Shen Ron do the same?


    At a time when she has made up her mind to stay by Lim Toby¡¯s side, Shen Ron follows suit and gets sick.


    The olddy still grabbed her hand and didn¡¯t give up, ¡°Lydia, it was my bad in the past, it was my fault, I didn¡¯t care enough about you, I didn¡¯t think Shen Belle was such a vicious woman. I was too confused to keep such a big poisonous snake in the house and let her have a chance to hurt you, Lydia, grandma apologizes to you, just forgive grandma ¡­¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia interrupted the agitated old woman and shook her head, ¡°I stopped ming you a long time ago, and you haven¡¯t treated me that badly, but I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t go back with you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± The old woman stared at her in bewilderment.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with him ¡­ but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be there to see him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not the same!¡± The olddy eximed.


    ¡°It¡¯s all I can do, don¡¯t push me, Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia also shed tears and said, ¡°I¡¯m hurting and sad about Ron¡¯s illness, but I can¡¯t go back to him because of it, because I already have Lim Toby.¡±


    After sending the olddy away, Cheng Lydia sat alone in a chair with tears streaming down her face.


    Shen Ron¡¯s illness had cast a further shadow over her already grey heart. She knew her rejection was heartless and cold-blooded.


    But there¡¯s really no way she can leave Lim Toby behind to go back to him again.


    ¡°Go check on him.¡± Lim Toby¡¯s voice sounded behind him.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned for a moment, scrambled to run a hand down her face to remove the tears, and turned around with a light smile on her lips. To Lim Toby, she said, ¡°Why are you out.¡±


    Lim Toby smiled lightly at her painfully, ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, the tears are still on your face.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s tear ducts finally copsed again and she fell into Lim Toby¡¯sp, whimpering lowly, her tone full of pain: ¡°Why do all the people around me have to leave me one by one? Am I so unworthy of their love? Mom does, June does, Ron does, even you ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t go on. Was this God¡¯s punishment for her? If so, it was a little too heavy.


    ¡°Shen Ron he¡¯s going to be fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lim Toby soothed as he stroked her hair.


    ¡°The olddy said he could leave this world at any time ¡­¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Shen Ron was admitted to the hospital again, and when Cheng Lydia walked in, he was asleep in his hospital bed with an IV in the back of his hand.


    Seeing her enter, the old woman rose from her chair with delight, ¡°It¡¯s good you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll go back and rest.¡±


    ¡°Take care, Grandma.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled lightly at her.


    ¡°If you¡¯re free, spend more time with him.¡± The old woman said to her.


    Cheng Lydia nodded, how could she bear to refuse such a small request?N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    After the olddy left, Cheng Lydia went to Shen Ron¡¯s hospital bed and sat down, surveying his handsome face as he slept. Because of his illness, he had less of his usual spiritedness and looked a bit haggard instead.


    She just stayed at his heels until the needle drip was finished, then she got up and walked to the bathroom to wash her hands, then carefully removed the needle for him.


    The moment the needle was plucked out of the vein, Shen Ron woke up and opened his eyes to see Cheng Lydia, who was holding the needle down with one hand and putting the syringe in the trash with the other.


    He gazed at her and took her small hand into his palm with his backhand.


    Cheng Lydia looked down, and then came into contact with his soft gaze, smiling slightly at him as she did, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡±


    Shen Ron nodded a little and surveyed her, ¡°When did you get here?¡±


    ¡°I just got here a little while ago, so I didn¡¯t disturb you when I saw you were asleep.¡± Cheng Lydia pulled her small hand out from between his palms and held down the needle on the back of his hand saying, ¡°Don¡¯t move yet or you¡¯ll bleed.¡±


    Shen Ron didn¡¯t move again, allowing her to hold down the stitches on the back of his hand.


    ¡°I remember when I was injured, I especially enjoyed the moments when you bandaged my wounds, you were careful, professional, and dressed them neatly.¡±


    ¡°Because I learned it.¡± Cheng Lydia swept the back of his hand, ¡°That includes giving injections, which are mandatory to learn as a paramedic.¡±


    ¡°Do you also help Lim Toby with needles and plugs every day now?¡± He asked, looking at her.


    Cheng Lydia avoided the loss in his eyes slightly and nodded, ¡°Yes, he¡¯s recuperating at home now, not going to the hospital, and I don¡¯t have another paramedic since I happen to know how.¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s so happy.¡± Shen Ron grinned.


    Cheng Lydia shook his palm and smiled lightly, ¡°Ron, don¡¯t worry, the hospital will be able to find the right heart for you.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not worried.¡± Shen Ron shook his head and smiled sadly, ¡°One hase to this point in life where it doesn¡¯t matter if one lives or not.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say that. ¡­¡±


    ¡°I remember that time fifteen years ago when I slit my wrists, and it was just like now, it felt like the whole world was grey, without any semnce of the dept. light that attracts people to live.¡± He looked at her, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t met you back then, I would have been out of this world and I wouldn¡¯t have put you and June through all that.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron!¡± said Cheng Lydia, angrily shaking off their grip and leaping up from her chair, ¡°You think I¡¯lle back to you just because you say that? Save your breath! I also regret why I saved you in the first ce, why I fell in love with such a weak man like you, I should have known better than to let die at theke!¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s gaze grew red as he admitted that he was indeed weak, and if he hadn¡¯t been weak, he wouldn¡¯t have slit his wrists fifteen years ago. In fact he could withstand any blow and hurt, he just couldn¡¯t bear to have his dearest and most beloved ones leave him.


    Fifteen years ago it was the disappearance of his mother, fifteen yearster it was the departure of his beloved.


    ¡°Lydia you know what? These days I always think that if time went back in time, I wouldn¡¯t have gone abroad to study. If I hadn¡¯t gone abroad in the first ce, I wouldn¡¯t have had the many trials and tribtions that followed, and I wouldn¡¯t have even known that my beloved had been transferred.¡±


    ¡°Shen Ron you need to stop saying that.¡± Cheng Lydia stopped him.


    Shen Ron shook his head, ¡°If I don¡¯t say it now, I may never have the chance to say it again. How many times will I see you again in the rest of my life?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°I know my own body myself. ¡°Shen Ron smiled astringently and retook her small hand for her to sit down and surveyed her, ¡°I¡¯m not saying this because I want you to leave Lim Toby ande back to me, I just want you to know that I love you and always have. I was the one who didn¡¯t protect you properly, I was the one who lost you and caused you to suffer so much. If there is an afterlife, I will meet you again and make up for what I owe you in this life along with what I owe you in this life and never let you get hurt in any way again.¡±


    Cheng Lydia tilted her small face up, hardening the mist of tears in her eyes and forcing them back into her eyes, and when she looked down she was already annoyed, ¡°Shen Ron can you stop talking about the afterlife all the time? Do you want to die that badly?¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t loved well enough in my life, how could I possibly want to die?¡±


    ¡°Then get your act together!¡± Cheng Lydia held his hand, ¡°Think of Grandma, think of Shen, if you leave, you¡¯ll have to rely on Grandma alone to hold up such a big Shen. She¡¯s already in her eighties, how many more years can shest? Even if she canst for ten or twenty years, what about twenty years from now? Twenty years from now, Shen will only go to the state or the top brass in the group who have been eyeing on Shen.¡±


    ¡°So, you must cheer up and be optimistic so you can get better faster.¡± Cheng Lydia stared at him in a serious manner.


    ¡°I know all that, and I don¡¯t want to leave Grandma and Shen behind, but ¡­¡± Shen Ron smiled, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pull myself together and not give up a single hope of living.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s a deal.¡± Cheng Lydia struggled to squeeze out a smile.


    Shen Ron nodded at her.


    Coming out of Shen Ron¡¯s hospital room, Cheng Lydia saw the old woman sitting in a chair by the doorway, dozing. She walked over and gently called out, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    The old woman woke up and saw that it was her and immediately got up from her chair.


    ¡°Grandma you sit down.¡± Cheng Lydia helped her and sat back in the chair with her.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Ron? How¡¯s it going?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s probably tired and just fell asleep.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± The old woman nodded.


    ¡°What did the doctor say, Grandma?¡±


    The olddy sighed, ¡°It¡¯s getting worse, Ron was rushed to the hospital this morning in an emergency because he almost didn¡¯t catch his breath, the doctor said he couldn¡¯t leave the hospital anymore and a heart transnt has been out of reach.¡±


    ¡°So, he¡¯s confined to the hospital for the rest of his life?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, well, to put it bluntly, you¡¯re just waiting to die.¡±


    ¡°Grandma ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia grabbed her hand sadly, ¡°Ron won¡¯t leave so easily.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± The old woman patted her hand, ¡°After all these days, I¡¯ve slowly begun to ept the reality that Grandma endures.¡±

 Chapter 171

    All the way back from the hospital, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart felt like a knife was twisting.


    Back at the beach house, Lim Toby had woken up from her lunch break, and she took a deep breath, a slight curve to her lips as she stepped up.


    ¡°Lim Toby, you¡¯ve been awake long?¡± She walked over to sit beside him.


    ¡°Not for long.¡± Lim Toby smiled slightly, sizing her up, ¡°How¡¯s Shen Ron?¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t expect Lim Toby to ask about that, and the smile on her lips faded as she shook her head.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be okay.¡± Lim Toby reassured her as he always did, and he didn¡¯t know what else he could say other than that, and those were the same words Cheng Lydia used tofort Shen Ron and the olddy.


    In fact, anyone who knows this is nonsense knows it, but anyone who likes to say it.


    ¡°By the way, tomorrow is the day of the checkup at the hospital, remember to remind me then.¡± Cheng Lydia said changing the subject.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll remember that.¡±


    The next day, Cheng Lydia apanied Lim Toby to the hospital early for a checkup.


    While paying her bill on the first floor, Cheng Lydia suddenly heard a sound of an emergency vehicle followed by a cacophony of people at the entrance to the emergency room.


    Cheng Lydia turned her head to see paramedics carrying a young boy out of an emergency vehicle and rushing inside the emergency room in a hurry.


    In a sh, she saw clearly that the little boy lying on the portable bed was the same Shen Kerwin she had met a few times.


    She pulled her nanny aunt, who was following the paramedics inside, and asked anxiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    When Auntie saw that it was Cheng Lydia, she was stunned for a moment and said, ¡°Doctor Cheng, why are you in this hospital?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m here with my family for a visit, what¡¯s wrong with little Kerwin him?¡± She trailed off.


    ¡°The young master he was going up the stairs when he suddenly fainted and fell down the stairs.¡±


    ¡°How did this happen, is it serious?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said the fall wasn¡¯t serious, but the heart attack came back more seriously.¡± Auntie looked at the hospital entrance for a moment, ¡°I¡¯ve already called the olddy, why hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?¡±


    At that moment a paramedic called from inside, ¡°Shen Kerwin¡¯s familye and sign!¡±


    Auntie was in a hurry and said, ¡°What should we do? The olddy hasn¡¯te yet, and the olddy is now the only rtive of the young master.¡±


    Cheng Lydia walked in and said to the paramedics, ¡°I¡¯m Shen Kerwin¡¯s family, how is he, please?¡±


    ¡°Cardiac arrest, in emergency.¡± The paramedic sized her up, ¡°You¡¯re a rtive of his?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m his sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°No other immediate family members?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then you sign this sick note.¡±


    Cheng Lydia froze, shakily reaching for the medical notice handed to her by the paramedics.


    Critically ill ¡­


    ¡°Hurry up and sign it.¡± The paramedic urged.


    ¡°Sorry, I can¡¯t sign this one.¡± Cheng Lydia retracted her hand.


    Soon the olddy and Zhang Jane arrived, and the olddy took a look at the sickness notice and signed her name on it.


    Shen Kerwin was being resuscitated inside the emergency room, and Cheng Lydia helped the olddy sit down on a chair next to her. Although the olddy appeared calm, Cheng Lydia could feel that her body was trembling slightly.


    Half an hourter, the paramedics came out from inside the emergency room.


    Cheng Lydia rushed up and asked, ¡°Doctor, how is the baby?¡±


    The doctor bowed his head apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we did all we could.¡±


    Cheng Lydia sucked in her breath. What does that mean? The baby was just gone?


    She twisted her head abruptly and looked at the old woman.


    The old woman was silent for a moment, and quietly got up from her chair and walked into the emergency room with the help of Zhang Jane.


    On the first aid table, Shen Kerwin¡¯s tiny bodyy on top, his pale little face quiet and peaceful.


    Including this time, Cheng Lydia had seen him three times, each time either in emergency or hospital, and in her opinion, the boy was too poor.


    The olddy gently held his hand, tears dripping onto his hand, choking back tears, and said, ¡°Son, it¡¯s not that Grandma doesn¡¯t love and care for you, Grandma is afraid of seeing you have an attack, Grandma is afraid of watching you leave this world like today, you are still so young, how can you go?¡±


    She wiped a handful of tears from her face and smiled bitterly, ¡°It¡¯s good to go, there¡¯s not so much sickness in heaven, remember to find a good family in your next life, be born healthy and grow up happily.¡±


    Shen Kerwin was removed to the morgue.


    Cheng Lydia helped the olddy to sit down in a chair in the corridor, the olddy had regained herposure, she took a light breath and said softly, ¡°Shen Kerwin¡¯s mother Ms. Tong was born to Ron¡¯s father and an outside woman, and was tested for congenital heart disease from the moment he was born. Ron had alreadymitted suicide because of his father¡¯s marriage to Liu Cora, and he hated his father with a passion. I was worried that he would be irritated again, so I never told him about Ms. Tong and Shen Kerwin¡¯s existence. At that time, I was thinking that the child wouldn¡¯t live long anyway and the family didn¡¯t want to see them so much as mother and son, so I just let him live outside with Ms. Tong.¡±


    ¡°Then Ms. Tong was framed by Belle her mother and died in an ident, and Ron¡¯s father died of a heart attack before I dared to let him know of Kerwin¡¯s existence. He didn¡¯t say anything or care at the time and Kerwin was raised by a nanny. Ron and Kerwin actually had the same disease, only Kerwin was checked out from birth and was more severe than Ron. Now that Kerwin is dead, it¡¯s only a matter of time before Ron leaves this world like he did.¡±


    Cheng Lydia listened quietly, not saying anything, and not knowing what to say.


    She had never understood why The Shen Family people had kept Shen Kerwin out alone, and it turned out to be because of that.


    Is Shen Ron really going to leave as suddenly as his brother did? She was really worried.


    After taking Lim Toby home and serving him to lie down, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t contain herself and headed for Yarn Hospital.


    Watching her crumbling away through the floor-to-ceiling window, Lim Toby smiled bitterly. He knew she couldn¡¯t let go of Shen Ron, and he knew she loved him deeply, he could see it all these days.


    ¡°Young master, what would you like to eat for lunch today?¡± Auntie asked as she stood behind him.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Lim Toby replied indifferently.


    It doesn¡¯t matter what you eat, since you¡¯re eating alone anyway.


    ¡°Young master, are you not feeling well?¡± Auntie looked at his weak face and asked with concern, ¡°Shall I call Ms Cheng toe back?¡±


    Lim Toby shook his head, ¡°No, I¡¯ll just get some sleep, go ahead and get busy.¡±


    He closed his eyes gently as his aunt hesitated for a moment and turned to walk out.


    Ever since seeing Shen Kerwin die, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart has not been able to calm down, and when she closes her eyes, it¡¯s as if she sees the person lying quietly on the emergency table unable to revive is Shen Ron.


    The feeling is so abrasive and overwhelming.


    Her disenchantment with him, since it was so deep!


    When she rushed into Shen Ron¡¯s hospital room, Shen Ron was sitting on his hospital bed watching TV, and there was obvious surprise and astonishment on his face when he saw her enter.


    ¡°Ron,¡± Cheng Lydia rushed up and stared at him, swallowing hard for a moment since she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Lydia, what brings you here?¡± Shen Ron scowled at her, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Wasn¡¯t it Lim Toby he ¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head and leaned in to hug him, choking on a sob in his ear, ¡°Little Kerwin¡¯s gone.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Shen Ron hugged her, stroking her hair with a weak, light smile, ¡°Are you afraid I¡¯ll just go away like he did all of a sudden?¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, tears dripping down the nape of his neck.


    ¡°Look who told me to be optimistic and strong in the first ce, and now I¡¯m bing pessimistic myself.¡± Shen Ron chuckled.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I couldn¡¯t help myself.¡± Cheng Lydia closed her eyes, she didn¡¯t want to be like this, Shen Kerwin¡¯s leaving had touched her too much, she just couldn¡¯t force herself to be strong.


    ¡°I¡¯m content to see you cry for me, and it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s a few dayste or a few days early.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t say it again.¡± Cheng Lydia choked out.


    ¡°No more talk then.¡± Shen Ron took her out of his arms and surveyed her, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, walk outside with me, will you? I¡¯ve been bored in bed all day.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, wiped the tear stains from her face with her hand, and pushed a wheelchair from inside the corner.


    Shen Ron, however, shook his head no: ¡°I don¡¯t want a wheelchair.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not that bad.¡± Shen Ron smiled, ¡°And a big man¡¯s feels ufortable in a wheelchair.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re prone to falling now because of weakness in your limbs.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay with you.¡± Shen Ron waved at her, and Cheng Lydia walked over to her as she did.


    She assisted Shen Ron and walked slowly.


    Although Shen Ron had tried to act as normal as possible, Cheng Lydia could still feel that his body was so weak that he was about to run out of relevant strength.


    ¡°Shall we sit down in the garden?¡± Cheng Lydia asked him.


    Shen Ron nodded and walked with her to a nearby chair.


    ¡°Do you want some water?¡± Cheng Lydia asked.


    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Ron shook his head and scowled at her for a long time before saying in a serious manner, ¡°Lydia, you don¡¯t have to worry, don¡¯t forget, this hospital is owned by us Shen, no one would dare to neglect me. You don¡¯t need toe over to see me in particr, stay by Lim Toby¡¯s side and take care of him.¡±


    He paused and added, ¡°Like I said, I¡¯ll respect whatever decision you make, and since you¡¯ve chosen Lim Toby, stay with him and don¡¯t bother visiting me anymore.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded and smiled, ¡°Good, I won¡¯t be backter, take care of yourself.¡±


    She also felt she couldn¡¯t do this anymore, couldn¡¯t run between two men anymore.


    ¡°Well, I will.¡± Shen Ron grabbed her palm, ¡°Can you grant me a request?¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    Shen Ron lifted his palm and gently brushed his fingertips over her lips, softly saying, ¡°Let me kiss you onest time, I want to remember your scent and taste so I can never be mistaken again in my next life.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes misted with tears as she blinked away her eyes for a moment and nodded with a forced smile, ¡°Good.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s fingers slid to her delicate jaw, gently teasing it upward and lowering his head for a gentle kiss.


    His lips were cool, perhaps from being sick.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± He released her.


    ¡°Whatever happens in the future, you take care of yourself.¡± He said.


    ¡°I will.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded, if not for herself, she would take care of herself for the sake of this child in her belly.


    In fact, she wanted to tell Shen Ron that he and her child had always been there, but she was worried that it would add to Shen Ron¡¯s psychological burden and disenchantment and make him leave this world with regrets.

 Chapter 172

    When Cheng Lydia returns to the beach house, she finds it empty and surprisingly devoid of Lim Toby.


    She rushed into the kitchen in a rush, where her aunt was making lunch.


    ¡°Where is the young master?¡± Cheng Lydia asked after her aunt, grabbing her in a rush.


    Auntie twisted her head and said with red eyes, ¡°Just now the young master suddenly vomited blood, and Xiao Huang has taken him to the hospital.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart clenched and she snapped in exasperation, ¡°Then why are you still here? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡±


    ¡°It was the young master who told me not to call you, the young master told me to stay home and make lunch for you.¡± Auntie said with an innocent look on her face.


    Cheng Lydia closed her eyes and turned to walk quickly towards the door.


    As she rushed in the direction of the People¡¯s Hospital, she called Xiao Huang, who answered through after a few rings. They almost trembled in their voices as they asked, ¡°How is the young master?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s being resuscitated. Ms Cheng do you want toe over? I¡¯ll pick you up.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a cab there myself.¡± Cheng Lydia said and was about to drop the call.


    Xiao Huang was busy saying, ¡°Ms Cheng, the young master is now in Yarn Hospital.¡±


    ¡°How did it get transferred to Yarn?¡±


    ¡°The young master himself asked for it.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Cheng Lydia put the phone down and picked up the pace to the hospital.


    When she arrived at the hospital, Lim Toby had already been resuscitated and transferred to the intensive care unit. She leaned over the ss window of the ICU, looked at Lim Toby¡¯s pale, paper-thin face, and choked up as she asked, ¡°Why did he suddenly vomit blood? What did the doctor say?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said his condition is not promising.¡± Xiao Huang spoke hesitantly, ¡°The doctor also told us to prepare ourselves mentally.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t-!¡± Cheng Lydia covered her ears, she didn¡¯t want to hear that, she wasn¡¯t going to hear that.


    After a few moments outside the ward, a doctor came out from inside the ward and Cheng Lydia rushed up and asked, ¡°Dr. Liu, how is he? Is he okay?¡±


    Dr. Liu looked at her anxious face and sighed helplessly, ¡°Doctor Cheng, the patient has woken up, go in and see him.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cheng Lydia quickly put on her protective suit and walked in.


    Lim Toby was indeed awake, just so weak that he was struggling to even speak.


    He looked at her with a light smile and with difficulty lifted his palm to take her small hand and asked, ¡°Have you eaten?¡±


    Cheng Lydia flung herself on top of him and whimpered apologetically, ¡°Toby, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, I¡¯ll never leave you halfway again, never again ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry ¡­¡± Lim Toby¡¯s palm changed to stroke her hair and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m still fine, aren¡¯t I.¡±


    He¡¯s okay? No, he¡¯s not fine at all. Dr. Liu, who knew her so well, couldn¡¯t bear to tell her the truth, so how could he still be well?


    ¡°Lim Toby, you don¡¯t want anything to happen ¡­¡± She whimpered.


    She couldn¡¯t help but plead with him, knowing that it wouldn¡¯t help at all, and that there was no way to keep Lim Toby alive.


    ¡°I promise.¡± Lim Toby forced a smile.


    When he learned of this disease three years ago, he had kept it from her and created a series of misunderstandings to drive her away because he was afraid of seeing her sad like this. Little did he know that he would end up making her sad and making her cry.


    Lim Toby soon fell asleep again, and Cheng Lydia sat up from his body, nced at the life-giving apparatus next to him, held his hand and choked out, ¡°Lim Toby, remember to wake up.¡±


    She carefully ced his palm under the covers and walked out of the ICU.


    At the other end of the corridor, Mrs. Lim and Lim Edith hurried this way, Mrs. Lim taking Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand and asking anxiously, ¡°How is Lim Toby?¡±


    ¡°Asleep.¡± Cheng Lydia dripped tears, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I didn¡¯t take care of him.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t me you.¡± Mrs. Lim patted her hand, ¡°It¡¯s Lim Toby¡¯s own life.¡±


    ¡°How¡¯s my brother doing, anyway?¡± Lim Edith asked after him.


    Cheng Lydia bit her lip and hesitated for a long moment before saying, ¡°The doctor told us to prepare ourselves mentally.¡±


    ¡°How did it go so fast, Lim Toby ¡­¡± Mrs. Lim slumped against the ss window of the ICU and cried out in pain.


    ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Lim Edith walked up and hugged and cried with Mrs. Lim.


    Cheng Lydia took a step back and slowly fell back into her chair.


    After a dozen hours of intensive care treatment, Lim Toby did not get better again.


    Cheng Lydia slept alone in her beach house for the night, eating the breakfast her aunt had so lovingly prepared, and though every bite was so hard to swallow, every bite was so tasteless, she struggled to eat.


    Aunty smiled aside and encouraged, ¡°Ms Cheng is right like that, no matter what, the meal must be eaten, otherwise the child should suffer after you.¡±


    Child, Cheng Lydia said heartily, running her hand up to the small of her back.


    This baby came at a bad time, having to stay with her through one of the saddest times of her life at such a young age.


    The phone sitting on her desk rang, and she scanned the number on the screen; it was Lim Edith calling. She held her hand out, but hesitated to answer it.


    She was afraid that Lim Edith would tell her on the other end of the phone that Lim Toby was gone, forever.


    But running away isn¡¯t the answer, is it?


    She almost shuddered as she picked up the phone, and Lim Edith¡¯s emotional voice came over the line, ¡°Sister Lydia you need to get over here, my brother is dying ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s phone fell to the floor and she quickly got up from her desk chair and headed for the door.


    Arriving at the hospital, she couldn¡¯t wait for the single-floor elevator and entered the double-decker, as it were, getting off on the next floor to Lim Toby¡¯s.


    When she stepped out of the elevator, she saw the olddy pacing up and down the elevator entrance with an anxious look on her face, while Zhang Jane dialed the phone in a rush.


    ¡°Lydia, you¡¯re finally here, why hasn¡¯t your phone been working.¡± The olddy rushed up and took her hand in hers, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Cheng Lydia tried anxiously to break her grip.


    ¡°What is it? What¡¯s as important as seeing Ron onest time?¡± The old woman cried out in pain.


    Cheng Lydia froze, what did she say? Ron ¡­


    ¡°Ms Cheng, the youngest is dying and is being resuscitated, the youngest was calling out your name before he went into the emergency room, you ¡­¡±


    Ron, Shen Ron ¡­


    Please forgive me for not being able to be there for you!


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, tears streaming down her face, ¡°I¡¯m going up there, I¡¯m going to Lim Toby¡¯s side ¡­¡±


    ¡°Lydia, Ron needs you, please don¡¯t go ¡­¡± The old woman pleaded as she took her hand in a death grip.


    ¡°Shen Ron and I broke off a long time ago, no more, Grandma you don¡¯t ask me, don¡¯t make me ¡­!¡± Cheng Lydia gritted her teeth and ruthlessly, as soon as she broke the old woman¡¯s hand from her own, she turned around and rushed inside the fire escape.


    Behind her, the old woman¡¯s cries grew more and more piteous.


    Cheng Lydia covered her ears and quickened her pace up the stairs.This content ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Sister Lydia, you¡¯re finally here.¡± Lim Edith greeted her with tears, ¡°Brother said he didn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Cheng Lydia said tearfully.


    ¡°He said you¡¯re pregnant and it¡¯s not good for you. But I can see that he really wants to see you, and if he misses this, he¡¯ll never see you again.¡±


    Cheng Lydia patted her on the arm and walked quickly towards the ward.


    Mrs. Lim was keeping watch over Lim Toby, holding his hand and talking to him, while Lim Toby was just lying motionless in his hospital bed, his eyes slightly dozed.


    ¡°Lim Toby ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia rushed up, took his other palm, looked at him and called out, ¡°Lim Toby, open your eyes and see, it¡¯s Lydia.¡±


    Mrs. Lim got up from her chair and stepped back to the side.


    At the sound of Cheng Lydia¡¯s voice, Lim Toby¡¯s eyelids twitched as he looked at her and asked weakly, ¡°What brings you here?¡±


    ¡°Of course I came to see you.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled through her tears and took two cufflinks from inside her pocket and ced them in his palm, ¡°Toby, look what I brought you.¡±


    Lim Toby was already too weak to raise his hand, so Cheng Lydia helped him lift his hand and showed him the cufflinks in his hand, ¡°These are your favorite cufflinks, remember? That time at the dinner party you identally hooked the buttons onto my gown because you saved me, I¡¯ve kept the buttons all this time.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course they¡¯re real, look.¡± She moved the cufflinks towards him, ¡°It¡¯s the same pair as before right?¡±


    Lim Toby cupped the two cufflinks in his hand and smiled faintly, ¡°Remember to put them on for me when you ¡­ get there.¡±


    Cheng Lydia covered her mouth and nodded through her tears, ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Lydia ¡­ don¡¯t cry.¡± Lim Toby gently took her hand, ¡°You know ¡­ I hate to see you sad.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m not going to cry.¡± Cheng Lydia rubbed the tears away from her face and smiled.


    Lim Toby smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Remember ¡­ to ¡­ smile like this every day from now on.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I promise you everything.¡±


    ¡°Lydia, I love you. ¡­¡±


    ¡°I love you, too.¡± Cheng Lydia held her mouth tightly shut to keep him from hearing her sobs.


    Lim Toby¡¯s eyelids had dozed back shut, and he couldn¡¯t see her tears.


    ¡°Toby, remember to wake up.¡± She admonished him as she did every time.


    However, Lim Toby didn¡¯t reopen his eyes and smile at her like he did every time, telling her not to worry.


    ¡°Toby ¡­ Lim Toby ¡­¡± She called, shaking his arm, while he ignored her, lying motionless in his hospital bed.


    ¡°Lim Toby-!¡± Mrs. Lim lunged up, crying and shaking Lim Toby¡¯s body.


    Lim Edith rushed up and threw her arms around Mrs. Lim whimpering, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t do this, brother is gone.¡±


    ¡°No! Lim Toby you don¡¯t leave mommy ¡­ Lim Toby ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia tearfully rang the bell, and the doctor walked in and officially dered Lim Toby dead after going over his checklist.


    Another doctor walked in with a folder and rushed the group, ¡°Hello family members of Mr. Lin, it was simply Mr. Lin¡¯sst wish before he died that he wanted to donate his heart to Shen Ron, a patient in the cardiac surgery department, and this is the arrogant officer donation agreement he signed before he died. If you family members agree to donate, please sign the consent form, if not, the hospital will not force it.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ we can¡¯t hurt his body like that, we can¡¯t be so cruel ¡­¡± Mrs. Lim shook her head in refusal.


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t expect Lim Toby to make this decision and she was momentarily stunned.


    The doctor said, ¡°But Mr. Lin has repeatedly instructed us to donate the heart to Shen Ron, and since Shen Ron is currently in emergency care, time is very short, so please think about it, Madam.¡±


    Shen Ron is the owner of Yarn Hospital, and naturally Dr. Liu hopes to convince Mrs. Lim.

 Chapter 173

    ¡°Ma ¡­ let Lim Toby go and save Shen Ron¡¯s life, anyter and Shen Ron will be dead.¡± Cheng Lydia suddenly knelt down in front of Mrs. Lim and took her hand and pleaded, ¡°Lim Toby has gone, we can¡¯t let Shen Ron go too, let Lim Toby¡¯s heart apany Shen Ron to live together ¡­ ¡±


    Mrs. Lim looked at her son, who was already covered in a white cloth on the hospital bed, and finally nodded and signed her name on the consent form.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mom, I¡¯ve been selfish.¡±


    Mrs. Lim shook her head and hugged her, ¡°Lim Toby loved you so much, let his heart live on in another way, keep on loving you, it was hisst wish, mommy knew it in her heart.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mom ¡­ thank you.¡±


    ¡°I should have made him whole.¡± Mrs. Lim lifted her off the floor, ¡°Get up, child.¡±


    Lim Toby¡¯s memorial service was held three dayster, during which Cheng Lydia spent her days in the beach house where she and Lim Toby hadst lived.


    The vi wasn¡¯t much, but it was empty without Lim Toby.


    The maid¡¯s aunt was packing up her belongings, and henceforth the ce would no longer be inhabited.


    ¡°Ms Cheng, aren¡¯t you going?¡± Auntie asked as she stood behind her.


    Cheng Lydia turned around and surveyed her, ¡°Why are you gone too?¡±


    ¡°The young master said before he died that he had sold the ce and told me to go back to work at Lim Mansion when he was gone.¡±


    ¡°He sold the ce?¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    ¡°Yes, I also asked young master Ms Cheng what you would do at that time, but young master said Ms Cheng would have her own home and her own house in the future, so she didn¡¯t have to live here.¡±


    Cheng Lydia knew that Lim Toby was hoping that when he was gone, she could go back to Shen Ron and live a good life, but ¡­


    She took a bitter breath and stepped towards the door.


    She arrived at the memorial service and looked at Lim Toby¡¯s peaceful face from a distance, the way it looked, clearly as if he was asleep, how could he not wake up? Her heart twisted like a knife.


    ¡°Lydia, what are you doing here?¡± Mrs. Lim hugged her with tears in her eyes and shook her head, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t havee, you¡¯re pregnant ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia shook her head and smiled through her tears, ¡°Mom, Lim Toby he¡¯s not going to hurt me or the baby, I¡¯m not afraid.¡±


    She walked over to Lim Toby¡¯s side and took his cold palm.


    ¡°Lydia, you don¡¯t have to do this ¡­¡± Mrs. Lim pounced on her, in tears trying to pull her away from Lim Toby.


    Cheng Lydia, still smiling tearfully, gazed at Mrs. Lim and said, ¡°Mom, Lim Toby¡¯s beloved cufflinks haven¡¯t been put on him yet.¡±


    Mrs. Lim let go of her hand.


    Cheng Lydia pulled out the pair of cufflinks that Lim Toby couldn¡¯t part with and carefully ced them on Lim Toby¡¯s cuffs, bean-sized tears dripping onto the back of his hand.


    ¡°Toby, have a good trip.¡± She gave his cold palm a final shake before releasing it and getting up to step back to the side.


    There was a sudden noise at the door, and the housekeeper intercepted Feng Ann who was desperately barging inside while saying in an emotional hurry, ¡°Miss Feng, you are not out of the month yet, you shouldn¡¯te here ¡­¡±


    ¡°Let me in, please let me in ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, Miss Feng, you have just given birth, your body is already weak, it is easy to ¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care! I¡¯m not afraid!¡± Feng Ann cried and shouted at Mrs. Lim inside, ¡°Auntie, please let me in, please.¡±


    The housekeeper looked at Mrs. Lim with a helpless look on her face.


    Feng Ann pushed away the housekeeper, rushed to Mrs. Lim and knelt down: ¡°Auntie, I want to see Lim Toby onest time, I want to see him off, please make it possible for me, please ¡­¡±


    Mrs. Lim leaned over and helped her up off the floor, sort of by default.


    Feng Ann then immediately flung herself at Lim Toby¡¯s side and burst into tears, ¡°Lim Toby, although you have never loved me, I am still happy to stay by your side and to be able to give birth to James and Alice for you. If there is an afterlife, make sure I meet you again, you can not love me, not marry me, not touch me, but make sure you let me meet you, even if I can only look at you from afar ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, stop crying, it¡¯s time.¡± The butler walked up and pulled her away from Lim Toby¡¯s side.


    ¡°No, I still have something to say to Lim Toby ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss Feng, you can¡¯t miss the young master¡¯s time.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ I haven¡¯t even had a chance to look at him properly yet.¡±


    ¡°Ann,¡± Mrs. Lim stepped forward and hugged her, patting her shoulder soothingly, ¡°You know all your feelings Lim Toby, all of them. ¡­ Don¡¯t cry anymore.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, my heart hurts so much, I want to follow Lim Toby and forget about it, but I can¡¯t leave James and Alice behind, what should I do? What should I do ¡­?¡±


    ¡°Stay strong, you still have James and Alice.¡±


    Cheng Lydia turned away, afraid to hear anyone cry again.


    The entire The Lim Family mansion is filled with sadness as the housekeeper with a group of servants cleans up Lim Toby¡¯s belongings.


    Mrs. Lim hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s rest in days, but she still didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit sleepy.


    Feng Ann came to her with the chicken soup prepared in the kitchen and advised softly, ¡°Auntie, have some chicken soup.¡±


    Mrs. Lim lifted her head, took the chicken soup and surveyed her, smiling bitterly, ¡°Ann, are you better?¡±


    Feng Ann nodded, her mood still low, ¡°I¡¯ve been fine.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Mrs. Lim took a sip of the chicken soup, set the bowl on the table, and said to her, ¡°What are your ns for the future?¡±


    Feng Ann smiled bitterly, ¡°ording to the original agreement, I had to leave The Lim Family with a five million dor deal after the baby turned one month old. but, Aunty ¡­¡±


    Tears rolled out of her eyes, ¡°When I first fought to be a surrogate for The Lim Family, it wasn¡¯t for the five million, I just wanted to be involved with Lim Toby for a little while, I wanted to have children for him. Now that Lim Toby is gone, and Edith will have to marry sooner orter, can you please let me stay with The Lim Family to take care of you and James and Alice? I can take no name, no status, no name brand, I just want to be by James and Alice¡¯s and your side in this life instead of Lim Toby.¡±


    Mrs. Lim stroked her hair and said, ¡°Silly girl, you can take the five million and go live a good life, find a good man, get married and have children and build a happy and fulfilling family.¡±


    ¡°To me it is happiness to be by the side of James and Alice and you, Auntie, please let me stay.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so hard about letting you stay, I just don¡¯t want to condescend to you.¡± Mrs. Lim sighed lightly and said, ¡°You stay, and one day when you meet the man you love and don¡¯t want to stay with The Lim Family, Aunty will get you a dowry so you can marry in style.¡±


    Feng Ann cried tears of joy and jumped into Mrs. Lim¡¯s arms, saying gratefully, ¡°Thank you, Auntie, I won¡¯t marry, I¡¯ll stay by your side all my life to honor you.¡±


    ¡°If you must stay, shouldn¡¯t it be time to say ¡®Mom¡¯ instead?¡± Mrs. Lim smiled.


    ¡°Can I really?¡± Feng Ann stared up at her.


    ¡°Of course, even though you and Lim Toby aren¡¯t married, you¡¯re James and Alice¡¯s mother. When James and Alice are older, if they hear you calling me ¡®Auntie Auntie¡¯ all the time, they¡¯re sure to ask questions, and then we¡¯ll know how to exin it to them.¡±

 Chapter 174

    ¡°Mom ¡­¡± Feng Ann called out excitedly, tears of emotion slipping down her face.


    It must be good for The Lim Family for Feng Ann to stay, at least James and Alice won¡¯t lose their father and then their mother.


    ¡°So should I call you sister-inw from now on too Sister Ann?¡± Lim Edith came down the stairs and sat down on the couch opposite the two with a smile.


    Feng Ann smiled shyly and stepped back from Mrs. Lim¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Then of course you have to change your mind.¡± Mrs. Lim finished and patted Feng Ann¡¯s hand, ¡°If I had known you were so determined to stay, I should have let you get your marriage license while Lim Toby was still alive, so that you could stay in The Lim Family in the clear.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not afraid of what people say.¡± Feng Ann said.


    ¡°Sister-inw is James and Alice¡¯s mother, it would have been quite right, and no one would have asked her to take the marriage certificate out to check the authenticity.¡± Lim Edith went around to sit beside Feng Ann and put his arm around her, ¡°Sister-inw, right?¡±


    ¡°Edith¡¯s right.¡± Feng Ann smiled and nodded.


    When Cheng Lydia arrived at Yahn Hospital again, it was the fourth day after Lim Toby had left.


    Until then, all she knew was that Shen Ron¡¯s surgery had been sessful and no rejection had urred.


    The olddy was so excited that she burst into tears, ¡°I never thought it would be Lim Toby who would save Ron¡¯s life in the end.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s Ron¡¯s fate.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°Yeah, I thought for sure he wouldn¡¯t make it through this time.¡± The olddy took her hand and said with a smile, ¡°Lydia, after all these trials and tribtions, when Ron wakes up, you¡¯ll be together and never be apart again.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled sadly and said, ¡°Can I go see him?¡±


    ¡°The doctor said it would be a day or two before he woke up.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go in and check on him ande out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go ahead.¡±


    The intensive care unit was quiet except for the sound of various instruments.


    Shen Rony in his hospital bed, sleeping smoothly and peacefully. The heart monitor next to him showed that his heartbeat was weak, but each beat was so even and steady that it seemed that Lim Toby¡¯s heart was surviving well inside him.


    Cheng Lydia bent down and carefully pressed the side of her face against Shen Ron¡¯s heart, listening to the faint sound of his heartbeat, which felt so pleasant and so good.


    ¡°Shen Ron, you must live happily ever after with this heart in your arms.¡± She whispered into his heart.


    It¡¯ll work, she¡¯s sure of it!


    Standing at the airport information board, Cheng Lydia surveyed the flight information on it.


    She didn¡¯t actually know where she was supposed to go, she just thought it was time for her to leave LS City.


    The city where she had lived for over twenty years, where there was more sadness than joy, she didn¡¯t have the courage to stay on.


    She found a random flight with an avable seat and booked it.


    The moment the ne crossed the long track and shot up into the clouds, looking out the window at the diminishing LS City, her tears eventually slipped down.


    The city that brought her endless sadness, when it came time to really leave, she still had reluctance, sadness, and ¡­ ties.


    Her thoughts are with Toby and with Shen Ron, the man at the top of her heart and the father of her child, who is still lying in his hospital bed. Maybe it¡¯s because the death of Lim Toby has hit her so hard that she feels she can no longer feelfortable staying with Shen Ron.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Miss, are you okay?¡± A girl at her side asked with concern.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled at her and raised her hand to wipe the tear stains from her face.


    ¡°It¡¯s because you can¡¯t let go of your sweetheart, right?¡± The girl smiled cheekily, ¡°Actually, I can¡¯t let go of my boyfriend either, but as long as I think that An Cheng is not too far from LS City and I cane back to reunite with him next month, I don¡¯t feel sad anymore.¡±


    Yeah, there¡¯s no need to be sad when there¡¯s separation and reunion separation.


    ¡°The month went by quickly.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled at her.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s why I¡¯m not sad.¡± The girl asked back, ¡°What about you? When are youing back?¡±


    ¡°I ah ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, not knowing herself.


    Maybe for life?


    Three yearster.


    Before she could reach the door, Cheng Lydia heard a cheeky child¡¯s voiceing from her house.


    The corners of her lips unconsciously curved into a gentle curve as she opened the door with the key, and as soon as she pushed it open, she saw the living room looking like it had been blown by a gale. And Cindy was bending down to clean up while pleading helplessly, ¡°You stop throwing it, look you¡¯re throwing mommy¡¯s books all over ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s home!¡± The little one cheered and came rushing towards the door.


    E followed back, clutching the little one¡¯s torn magazine apologetically in her hand, ¡°Lydia, the little prodigy tore up your magazine.¡±


    ¡°Shen Isaac, you¡¯ve been naughty again haven¡¯t you.¡± Cheng Lydia purposely put on a stern face and ignored her baby boy who was flying over to her.


    ¡°Mum, I was just being naughty for a bit, I won¡¯t dare next time.¡± Isaac crumpled his little face, tugging at her coat corner and saying in a milky voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you saidst time.¡± Cheng Lydia continued to ignore it.


    The fact that her son liked to y nice when he made a mistake was something she had known for a long time.


    ¡°This time it¡¯s for real.¡±


    ¡°So what should you do now?¡±


    Isaac dutifully walked into the living room and helped Cindy clean up the living room with him.


    Watching his tiny body wander around the living room helping out, Cheng Lydia smiled and turned to walk into the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    ¡°Lydia, let me do it.¡± Cindy walked into the kitchen and offered to pick up the dishes and start washing them.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡± Lydia twisted her head to look at her now and smiled, ¡°Tired of watching the baby all day, huh?¡±


    ¡°Luckily, Isaac¡¯s pretty well behaved.¡± Cindy smiled, ¡°When I took him to the supermarket this afternoon, another older woman reminded me to make sure I hold the baby, otherwise a kid that looks this good could easily be targeted by traffickers.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°Though I don¡¯t think there are that many traffickers in the world, but it¡¯s always good to be careful.¡±


    ¡°I know, I hold him so tightly in my hand every time I go out that I don¡¯t dare let go for a second.¡±


    Cindy is a nanny hired by Cheng Lydia from a home helppany. half of Cheng Lydia¡¯s sry must be shared with Cindy every month as she works at the hospital. luckily, her sry is not low due to her seniority and Isaac is not in school yet, so she can still afford to spend money every month.


    Such days are simple, but full and happy.


    After dinner, Cindy did the dishes, Cheng Lydia tidied the house, and Isaac sat on the couch by himself ying with blocks.


    Cheng Lydia was bent over mopping the floor in between when she heard Isaac say, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to y there too.¡±


    ¡°Where to y.¡± Cheng Lydia asked casually.


    ¡°Here, mommy, look.¡±


    Cheng Lydia craned her head to see him pointing at the TV and looking at herself.


    She followed his finger to the TV screen, which was broadcasting a news item about the opening of some amusement park.


    Cheng Lydia smiled and casually agreed, ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take you when mommy is free.¡±


    ¡°This is LS City, it¡¯s far away, you¡¯re bluffing you Isaac again,¡± Cindy said with a smile as she came out from inside the kitchen, ¡°Kids these days are so smart, he remembers everything you promise him.¡±


    Cindy didn¡¯t hear thetter half of Cheng Lydia¡¯s sentence, because her brain had shut down when she heard the word LS City.


    LS City?


    She put the mop down suspiciously and walked over to sit beside Isaac, gazing at the newly opened yground on the TV screen moo.


    The yground called ¡®City of Joy¡¯ wasrge and had great facilities, but the address wasn¡¯t broadcast on TV.


    Cheng Lydia tried hard to pay attention to every shot and every word of the reporter, subconsciously, she especially wanted to know if this amusement park was the one located in the western suburbs and belonged to Shen¡¯s family.


    When she left, the yground was still under construction, now three years have passed, it should be finished, right?


    Finally, the camera shifts to the opening ceremony.


    At the sight of the familiar figure on the red carpet, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart suddenly tightened and a mist of tears instantly filled her eyes.


    It had been three years, three years since I had seen him, and apart from the new touch of mncholy under his eyes, he had hardly changed at all, still as handsome and charming as ever.


    When she left three years ago, he was still lying in a hospital bed and hadn¡¯t woken up.


    She knew she would wake up, and she knew he woulde back healthy, and sure enough, he was alive and well.


    A bunch of reporters scrambled to pass the microphone to Shen Ron, and someone asked, ¡°CEO Shen, we just went in for a tour, and the facilities and rides inside are very advanced andplete, can you tell us why you chose to build such arge amusement park in the West End? You must have taken a great risk when you made this decision in the first ce, right?¡±


    Shen Ron smiled gracefully and said, ¡°Naturally there are risks, and you may not believe me when I tell you, I decided to build ¡®City of Joy¡¯ because of ament from my love. When I was still very young, she told me that she wished a yground could be built here, and I remembered it for a decade or two.¡±


    ¡°CEO Shen is such a devoted husband, may I ask if CEO Shen¡¯s lover was there today?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Shen Muminashi¡¯s eyes were slightly dark.


    ¡°Why? It¡¯s the grand opening of the fairgrounds.¡±


    ¡°She went out for a walk.¡±


    ¡°Oh, and does CEO Shen have anything to say to your loved ones?¡±


    Shen Ron took a moment to ponder and raised his eyes to the camera and said fondly, ¡°Honey, if you¡¯re in a better mood, go home.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not often that this man is so rich and treats his wife so well.¡± Cindy smiled as she picked up Isaac, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go get cleaned up.¡±


    After saying that, Shen Ron then shoved all the interviews to Assistant Peng and left the scene, escorted by a group of security personnel, and headed backstage.


    Shen Ron¡¯s figure disappears in front of the camera, never to be seen again, while Cheng Lydia remains frozen on the couch, watching the TV screen, subconsciously, so eager to see him again.

 Chapter 175

    At night, Cheng Lydia rummaged through the bottom drawer and pulled out a picture she¡¯d never dared to open in three years, a photo of her and Shen Ron taken at the An City Resort.


    When she left LS City, she decided to seal Shen Ron away in the depths of her memory and ruthlessly threw away everything rted to him, but took this photo with her.


    She wanted to forget him, but was afraid that she would really not even remember what he looked like, a feeling that nagged at her. Aftering to An City, she had pressed the photo to the bottom of her box and had never turned it over in three years.


    If she hadn¡¯t seen him on TV today, she wouldn¡¯t have turned the photo over.


    The photo shows him smiling with a charming, happy face, almost a world away from the mncholy-looking man he just saw on TV.


    ¡°Mom, who is he?¡± Isaac had somehow gotten up from the bed and sat down on her side to survey the man in the photo.


    Cheng Lydia replied almost mechanically, ¡°He¡¯s Isaac¡¯s dad.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Isaac grabbed the photo from her hands and gleefully surveyed it, ¡°Mom, when did Dad say he¡¯d be back?¡±


    When she saw that all the other children had fathers, but not him, Isaac asked her where his father was, and Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t know how to answer him, so she just lied and told him that his father had gone abroad to make money and would not be back for a long time, and Isaac believed him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her head, a mist of tears staining her eyes.


    There had been countless times, and she didn¡¯t know whether she was thinking of Lim Toby or Shen Ron, so much so that tears rolled down her face like broken beads.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Isaac concerned, using his own little hand to wipe the tears from Cheng Lydia¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s fine.¡± Cheng Lydia put the photo back in the drawer and hugged Isaac to the bed, patting his back gently, ¡°Good boy Isaac, go to sleep.¡±


    Isaac dutifully closed his eyes and went to sleep, while Cheng Lydia herself had a nearly sleepless night and didn¡¯t fall into a shallow sleep until almost dawn.


    When she woke up the next day, Cindy had already made breakfast, and Cheng Lydia casually ate some, and left for work in a hurry after telling Cindy to take good care of Isaac.


    Cheng Lydia works at a medium-sized private hospital. She has submitted numerous applications afternding in An Cheng three years ago, but they all keeping back because she is pregnant. Only the director of the hospital, Lian Ai, saw her qualifications and hired her regardless of her pregnancy.


    The dean had taken good care of her over the years, not only providing her with a free hospital stay to deliver her baby when she went intobor, but also giving her six months of paid leave.


    She had just walked into the office when she heard a nursedy say that the dean was looking for her.


    She put her things down, changed into her work clothes and headed for the Dean¡¯s office.


    The dean, a woman in her forties, was sitting in her chair at the moment with a sad thought.


    ¡°Dean Chen, you wanted to see me?¡± Cheng Lydia asked politely as she walked in.


    When Dean Chen saw her, he immediately got up from his chair, came over and pulled her down on the couch, staring at her with a heavy face, ¡°Lydia, it¡¯s like this, another attending doctor at the branch over in LS City has resigned.¡±


    Cheng Lydia gave a ¡®hmm¡¯, mentally guessing what Dean Chen hade to her for.


    The LS City branch was newly opened three months ago, and at that time, President Chen wanted Cheng Lydia to help out and lead the hospital staff. But Cheng Lydia tly refused, and when President Chen saw her determination, he didn¡¯t give her a hard time and sent another staff member over.


    The hospital is not arge hospital, and its benefits are notparable to those of Yarn or the People¡¯s Hospital, and since it is newly opened, the medical and nursing staff in the hospital are highly mobile.


    ¡°You say the hospital has obviously raised its sry, howe it still can¡¯t retain people?¡± Dean Chen sighed helplessly.


    Cheng Lydia smiled and said, ¡°Dean Chen, why don¡¯t you send Doctor Zhang over to help out for a few months?¡±


    ¡°Doctor Zhang can¡¯t, her mother-inw is not well, and her two children are small, so she simply can¡¯t leave.¡± Dean Chen took her hand and gazed at her with a begging face and said, ¡°Lydia, it¡¯s better for you to go, I¡¯ll offer you double pay.¡±


    ¡°Dean Chen, it¡¯s not about the money.¡± Cheng Lydia apologized and distanced her head.


    How could she walk back again when that city held so many sad memories of the ce she had escaped from?


    ¡°And because of what?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ my personal problem.¡±


    ¡°Lydia, it¡¯s only a month or two away, we¡¯ll transfer you back as soon as HR recruits, okay?¡±


    Looking at Dean Chen with a begging look on his face, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t really say no.


    When Dean Chen had taken care of her so much when she was in trouble, now it was Dean Chen¡¯s turn to need her help, and it was only for a month or two, so if this wasn¡¯t agreed to, it would be too cold-blooded.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the hospital will take care of your food and amodation over there, just take the kids and the nanny and go straight there.¡± Dean Chen said.


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°Okay, I promise you Dean Chen.¡±


    ¡°Really? That would be great, thank you so much.¡± Dean Chen smiled joyfully.


    Cheng Lydia, however, smiled a little bitterly, and if Dean Chen had not begged her so much, she would have been truly unwilling to step into LS City again.


    As the nended at LS City Airport, her body bathed in the sunlight that belonged to Bin Sung, Cheng Lydia instantly felt an aura of sadness sweeping over her.


    To her, LS City was a wounded city, a wounded city she didn¡¯t want to touch anymore.


    ¡°LS City is much warmer via Ann City.¡± Cindy smiled brightly, ¡°This is a beautiful city, I haven¡¯t been there in over ten years.¡±


    ¡°I haven¡¯t been there in over ten years either.¡± Isaac said as he leaned over the car window and looked out at the skyscrapers.


    Isaac¡¯s words finally made Cheng Lydiaugh out loud.


    Cindy smirked, ¡°Little fool, your mother was a child over ten years ago, where did youe from.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ve really never been here before.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s noting now.¡± Cheng Lydia said as she stroked his little head.


    Dean Chen really made thoughtful arrangements, not only did he send a driver to the airport to receive her, but he even helped rent a house. The driver received her from the airport and took her directly to her residence.


    To Cheng Lydia¡¯s surprise, the house the hospital rented her was a condominium inside Tai On Residence, and next door to the one she used to live in.


    It¡¯s still too much of a coincidence to be true.


    Standing at the entrance on the first floor, Cheng Lydia unconsciously nced towards the entrance of the next block, wondering if that house had been sold by Shen Ron? Had Shen Ron lived in it all these years?


    ¡°Doctor Cheng, it¡¯s this building.¡± Driver Jerry reminded with a smile when he saw that she kept staring at the next block.


    Cheng Lydia grinned back at him, embarrassed, and stepped inside after him.


    It was a two bedroom, two bathroom apartment, the house was not big, but it was brightly lit, chicly decorated, and looked clean and tidy. Theyout ¡­ was the same as the one next door.


    ¡°Doctor Cheng, if there¡¯s nothing else I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Jerry said politely.


    ¡°Okay, thank you.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, Doctor Cheng just call me directly if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Once Jerry was gone, Cheng Lydia began to put together her line.


    Isaac looked extra happy in her new surroundings, running around the house. Subconsciously, she


    No work the next day, Cheng Lydia took Isaac and Cindy to familiarize themselves with the neighborhood in the morning, and stopped by to buy ingredients for lunch.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    On her way back downstairs, Cheng Lydia¡¯s gaze unconsciously fell back to the E building next door. Subconsciously, something inside seemed to be tugging at her.


    Knowing there was no point in doing so, she let Cindy take Isaac upstairs first, entering the doors of Building E alone, stepping into the elevator and pressing the floor she had once been on.


    Standing in front of the gate, she hesitantly lifted her finger and pressed a series of codes on the cryptograph and the door actually opened. She stayed in the doorway for a moment in surprise before she stepped inside and


    The house was cleaned up, but every trace of the life she had lived remained. Bags of household items she had used, clothes and shoes she couldn¡¯t take with her.


    When she had moved from here to the beach house, the house had looked like this, and it was still the same. The only difference was that there was an extra trace of a man inside the house.


    From the clothes in the closet and the shoes on top of the shoe closet, it was clear that the man was none other than Shen Ron.


    Before she married Shen Ron, this was the ce where Shen Ron lived asionally, only so many days a month. Now it also seemed to be a ce where he would only asionallye to live.


    Because she saw that the instant noodles on the table that she hadn¡¯t had time to clean had started to grow mold.


    How can he eat junk food like instant noodles?


    The faint scent of rosebuds hit her, and Cheng Lydia froze, taking a step in the direction of the terrace. The next moment, she was surprised by the rosebuds that were blooming all over the terrace.


    Both sides of the terrace were nted with roses, each one in extremely, extremely good bloom.


    He had actually nted so many roses here, and something moved in Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart.


    Shen Ron ¡­ Why are you doing this? Why?


    Gently closing her eyes, the mist of tears became beads and spilled out of the corners of her eyes.


    After a few moments in the house, she pulled a garbage bag from inside the cupboard, packed the box of instant noodles that had started to grow mold, pulled the door open and walked out.

 Chapter 176

    At night, when the Bentley car passed the entrance of Tai On Residence, Assistant Peng turned his head to Shen Ron in the back seat and said, ¡°CEO Shen, are you still going back to Shen Mansion at thiste hour?¡±


    Shen Ron dozed his eyelids slightly, not looking out the window, and asked while rubbing his temples with his fingers, ¡°Where is it now?¡±


    ¡°It happens to be in front of the Thaumaturgical Residence.¡± Assistant Peng replied.


    ¡°Then go back to the Thaumaturgy.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Assistant Peng turned the steering wheel, turned the car into the downstairs of Block E of Tai On Residence and parked it, got out and pulled the back seat door for Shen Ron: ¡°CEO Shen, I¡¯ll take you up.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Shen Ron shook his head.


    ¡°But you¡¯ve been drinking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk, I¡¯m just a little tired.¡± Shen Ron walked inside the apartment building on his long, slender legs.


    Assistant Peng saw that he really wasn¡¯t very drunk, as it were, and drove away from the Taian residence.


    Entering the house, Shen Ron tugged the tie from around his neck as he made his way inside, heading straight for the dining room and taking a garbage bag out from inside Lin¡¯s cab.


    Last week, he left home in a hurry after dropping the half-eaten instant noodles because of apany emergency, and he hasn¡¯t returned for so many days, so I guess it¡¯s already moldy.


    His movement to open the trash bag paused at the sight of the empty tabletop, and after surveying it, he looked down at the table again and saw no sign of instant noodles.


    He took out his phone and dialed Assistant Peng¡¯s number, who quickly picked up, ¡°CEO Shen, what¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°You came over here to clean up?¡± Shen Ron asked, looking at the empty desk.


    Assistant Peng was confused, ¡°No, I don¡¯t have the password to your house, what¡¯s wrong, CEO Shen.¡±


    Shen Ron closed his eyes and shook his head, ¡°Nothing more.¡±


    He hung up the phone and thought for a moment, thinking to himself that his memory was getting so bad that he couldn¡¯t actually be sure if he had cleaned the dumplings out in the first ce or not.


    He went into the bathroom and took a shower and went out on the patio to water the roses before he went back inside and lounged in bed.


    Because of a shortage of staff, Cheng Lydia worked five days in a row before she finally had two days off.


    At breakfast time, Isaac was better behaved than ever and finished his bowl of porridge in one go.


    Cheng Lydia surveyed the extraordinarily well-behaved man and stroked his little head with a smile, ¡°Why is Isaac being so good today?¡±


    ¡°Because I want to get to ¡®Happy City¡¯ soon and y.¡± Isaac eximed.


    Cheng Lydia froze, when had she ever promised him that she would take him to the City of Joy?


    Cindy chuckled from the sidelines, ¡°Once the little guy hears y, he¡¯s more than willing to do anything he¡¯s asked to do.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°But ¡­ when did I say I was going to take him to ¡®Happy City¡¯ to y.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise him that when you saw ¡®Happy City¡¯ on TVst time? I thought I¡¯d take him to LS City since we¡¯re already here anyway. So just now when he wouldn¡¯t get up, I coaxed him that I¡¯d take him to ¡®Happy City¡¯ after breakfast, and he rolled out of bed in a sh.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled and stopped talking.


    It¡¯s not a big deal to take Isaac there, ¡®Happy City¡¯ is built in the West End, a bit away from Shen, and it¡¯s been open for a little while now, so Shen Ron, a busy man, shouldn¡¯t be running there all the time, and there¡¯s no need for him to manage it himself.


    ¡°Mom, E, hurry up you guys.¡± Isaac was getting tired of waiting.


    Cheng Lydia stroked his head and got up from the table with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, we¡¯ll go out as soon as Mummy and E go and change.¡±


    ¡°Come on, Cindy,e back and clean up the dishes again.¡± Cheng Lydia said to Cindy with a nce at her already impatient baby boy, then went abruptly back inside to change into her going out clothes.


    It wasn¡¯t exactly close to the ¡®City of Joy¡¯ from Taianju, and the three of them got on the bus that led there.


    Cheng Lydia noticed that after three years of absence, LS City has changed again and is more beautiful than before, especially the western suburbs which are developing particrly fast.


    Thest time I visited, the yground had just started construction and there was dust everywhere. Now, three yearster, Cheng Lydia came back and found that not only had the yground gates been built in an extraordinarily grand manner, but even the nearby road had been repaired.


    I remember when I came here to evacuate the masses, there was a lot of unpleasantness, and she cost Shen Ron $50 million inpensation.


    Now that I think about it, those things are as clear as if they had just happened yesterday.


    Cheng Lydia bought her tickets at the ticket center and Isaac couldn¡¯t wait to rush in.


    ¡°Isaac, you wait for mommy ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia busied herself with catching up.


    Since it was a weekend and a new opening, there were so many visitors inside the yground, she was really afraid that Isaac would run out of sight if she wasn¡¯t careful.


    ¡°Mom, I want to ride the merry-go-round!¡± Isaac said with an excited look on his face as he pointed to the carousel in front of him.


    Cheng Lydia smiled and nodded, ¡°It¡¯s okay to ride the wooden horse, but you have to promise mommy that you won¡¯t wander off or she won¡¯t find you oh.¡±


    ¡°I promise you mom, I won¡¯t wander off.¡± Isaac agreed cheerfully.


    ¡°Okay,e on, let¡¯s go on the wooden horse!¡±


    Cheng Lydia took Isaac on the merry-go-round while Cindy was busy taking pictures of them from outside the guardrail.


    Isaac was a big fan of the new and fun rides here, and had to have a go at anything that was kid-friendly and crazy sweaty.


    Cheng Lydia wiped the sweat from his head with a sweat towel and asked with a big smile, ¡°It was that much fun?¡±


    ¡°There is.¡± Isaac nodded and pointed to the ice cream in the hands of a child next to him, ¡°Mom, I want ice cream too.¡±


    Cheng Lydia saw his hot, flushed little face and nodded, ¡°Okay, mommy will go get you one.¡±


    She stood up and said to Cindy, ¡°Cindy, you watch Isaac while I go get him an ice cream.¡±


    ¡°Okay, you go.¡± Cindy took Isaac¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Cindy, what would you like to drink? Is green tea okay?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need it, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± Cindy waved her hand.


    Cheng Lydia smiled and nodded, heading for the sweet shop next door.


    ¡°Isaac, are you tired? Do you want to sit here and wait for mommy?¡± Cindy asked Isaac, pointing to the lounge chair next to her.


    Isaac nodded and the two walked together to the lounge chairs and sat down.


    ¡°Can you take a picture for us, big sister?¡± A young couple approached and asked Cindy with a big smile.


    Cindy nodded and took the camera that was handed to her.


    ¡°Sister, we want to take a picture of that Ferris wheel, can we get it?¡± The girl asked.


    Cindy looked and looked and shook her head, ¡°The picture isn¡¯t full.¡±


    ¡°Try standing a little this way, big sister.¡± The boy said.


    Cindy stepped a little to the side as he instructed and nodded with a smile, ¡°Now it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Then please take a few more pictures for us.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Cindy took four or five shots in a row for them, and the young couple looked at the screen with great satisfaction and walked away saying thank you.


    Cindy returned to the lounge chair and noticed that Isaac, who had been sitting in the chair, was nowhere to be found, her heart suddenly clenched and she began to scan around to take stock.


    When Cindy searched around for a few dozen meters and couldn¡¯t find Isaac, as it were, she hurried to the sweet shop in front of her and said to Cheng Lydia who was in line, ¡°Lydia, Isaac has gone off somewhere, so help along and look for him.¡±


    As soon as she heard that Isaac was missing, Cheng Lydia¡¯s whole heart went cold and she couldn¡¯t be bothered to buy or sell ice cream.


    With so many people in the amusement park, it¡¯s not easy to find someone.


    Cindy was even in tears as she searched for it, ¡°I was sitting nicely in a chair with Isaac and a little couple asked me to help take a picture, I wasn¡¯t paying attention and Isaac was gone, what should I do ¡­¡±


    ¡°How would I know what to do? Let¡¯s split up and look for them.¡± Cheng Lydia was on the verge of tears, too.


    Cindy suddenly took her hand and said, ¡°Lydia, do you think that little couple could be human traffickers? I should have known I wouldn¡¯t have taken their picture, sorry Lydia ¡­¡±


    Cheng Lydia stopped in her tracks, closed her eyes to keep herself calm, and said to Cindy, ¡°Look around while I go to the radio station to register a missing person message.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Cindy left at a brisk pace.


    The amusement park was so big and it was not so easy to find the radio station, Cheng Lydia asked the staff all the way and searched all the way, almost crying out.

 Chapter 177

    It was a day off, no work, no social engagements. Shen Ron wandered outside in his car aimlessly, eventually pulling up to ¡®Happy City¡¯ in a state of unconsciousness.


    Watching couples having that much fun in the ¡®City of Joy¡¯, and happy families with their own babies at y, he felt for the first time that no mountainous beauty couldpare to such a simple and beautifulndscape.


    When I saw a child on the carousel who was just over two years old, I couldn¡¯t help but think that if his and Lydia¡¯s children had been around back then, they probably would have been this old.


    And just as he was despondent and feeling vaguely empty inside, a small force suddenly crashed up under his feet, apanied by a milky, but extremely excited cry, ¡°Daddy ¡­!¡±


    He froze, looked down, and saw a young boy of two clinging to his legs. He could see his expression from this angle, but could feel the excitement in his heart.


    ¡°Daddy, I miss you so much ¡­¡± The little boy was absorbed in his own world.


    Shen Ron hesitated for a moment, crouching down and sizing him up.


    It was a beautiful child and an extremely nice smile, as if he really was his dad.


    Shen Ron¡¯s personality was not good at teasing children, and he had never taken the initiative to do so, but the beautiful little boy in front of him seemed to have a magical attraction that made him feel like he couldn¡¯t resist him.


    But after all, it was someone else¡¯s child, and he could not bear it any longer, but he could only shake his head at him and say, ¡°Little friend, I am not your father.¡±


    Isaac, however, said with a determined look on his face, ¡°But mommy says you¡¯re my daddy.¡±


    ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    ¡°Over there.¡± Isaac pointed behind him, he had juste after him from that way.


    As soon as he saw Shen Ron¡¯s figure just now, he squeezed through the crowd and came after him, and had a hard time catching up with him by the carousel.


    ¡°How about I take you to mommy?¡± Shen Ron asked as he stroked his head.


    ¡°So when we find mommy, is daddy going to leave again?¡± Isaac pouted and said with a sad face, ¡°Daddy you don¡¯t want Isaac do you? Noting to see me for so long.¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Shen Ron didn¡¯t know how to answer him for a moment, so he picked him up in his arms, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to mommy.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not allowed to leave Isaac¡¯s after you find mommy oh.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    ¡°Check the box.¡± Isaac held out his little finger uneasily.


    Shen Ron had to hold out his hand to check the box with him.


    He thought, kids messing around and finding their mothers anyway.


    ¡°Okay, now can you tell me where my mom is?¡± Shen Ron asked with a smile.


    ¡°Mommy¡¯s getting me ice cream.¡±


    Isaac was pointing randomly, forgetting which direction he was going.


    There were several ces that sold ice cream in the amusement park, and Shen Ron took him through them without sess, feeling a bit anxious for Isaac, but Isaac himself was not anxious at all, relying on him and gesticting about this and that.


    Unable to find anyone, Shen Ron, as it were, took Isaac to the office and asked the staff to call the radio station to transmit the broadcast message.


    When the assistantdy saw that it was the child Shen Ron had brought back, she naturally dared not treat him lightly and crouched down in front of Isaac and asked with a smile, ¡°Little friend, what¡¯s your name?¡±


    ¡°My name is Shen Isaac,¡± said Shen Isaac, insisting on sitting on Shen Ron¡¯sp and clinging to him like a piece of sticky candy.


    ¡°And who brought you here to y?¡±


    ¡°It was Mom and E who brought me here.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s your mother¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°My mother¡¯s name is Cheng Lydia.¡±


    Isaac replied as he yed, answering casually, while Shen Ron was stunned by the name that came out of his mouth and looked at him in shock.


    ¡°So kids ¡­ do you remember mommy¡¯s phone number?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t remember.¡± Isaac shook his head and then pulled up his shirt, ¡°But mom said that I have her phone number sewn inside every shirt.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± The assistantdy smiled and reached up to rummage through his clothes, ¡°Then let Auntie have a look.¡±


    Sure enough, a string of cell phone numbers was found on Isaac¡¯s shirt, and the assistantdy smiled and praised, ¡°Kids, your mom is so careful and thoughtful, she actually sewed the phone numbers on her clothes.¡±


    The assistant finished and took out his phone and dialed the number as he did.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After the number was entered, Shen Ron held out his hand to her, ¡°Give me the phone.¡±


    The assistantdy respectfully handed him the phone.


    The phone rang several times before being picked up, and a voice that couldn¡¯t have been more familiar filled his ears, ¡°Hello ¡­¡±


    Although it was only one short word, although it was with a crying voice, he still heard it at once, it was Cheng Lydia¡¯s voice.


    He listened to her feed a few times in quick session before moving his thumb to tap on the hang up button, the call thus cut off.


    ¡°CEO Shen, how are you ¡­¡± The assistant didn¡¯t understand why he didn¡¯t speak again after getting on the phone and hung up the phone.


    Shen Ron raised his eyes, stared at her and said, ¡°Where¡¯s the surveince room?¡±


    ¡°Here.¡± The assistantdy stood up and gestured to him, ¡°CEO Shen, please follow me.¡±


    Shen Ron followed the assistantdy to the monitoring room, which was huge inside, with dozens of monitors in total, basically covering every corner of the yground, inside and out.


    Shen Ron stood in the middle of the surveince room, with a clear view of the yground inside and out, and it took little time to catch sight of Cheng Lydia in front of one of the monitors.


    Yes, he saw it, saw the figure that had haunted him for three years.

 Chapter 178

    ¡°It¡¯s mommy yeah!¡± Isaac said pointing to the Cheng Lydia on the screen who was anxiously seeking to find someone at every turn.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s mommy.¡± Shen Ron smiled slightly and reappraised the little one in his arms.


    He just said hisst name was Shen and he was over two years old, and when you look closely, the little guy¡¯s eyebrows really do have a bit of him in them.


    He didn¡¯t know what was going on with everything, but he wanted to believe that the baby was his!


    ¡°Daddy, just take Isaac to mommy, she¡¯s going to be mad when she finds out Isaac is running around.¡± Isaac finally realized he was doing it wrong.


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home first, then I¡¯ll go get mommy back, okay?¡± Shen Ron stroked his head, the smile on his face even more doting than before.


    ¡°Good.¡± Isaac replied.


    Shen Ron led Isaac out of the yground and into his Bentley car.


    On the way, Isaac said in a happy tone, ¡°Dad, why haven¡¯t you been home to see me and Mom for so long?¡±


    Shen Ron wrapped his arms around him and smiled slightly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Daddy was wrong, Daddy promises never to leave you and Mommy again, okay?¡±


    Tom nced at the duo in the rearview mirror, thinking to himself that the youngest had be more and more abnormal since he had his heart reced, and now he was actually abnormal enough to casually hug a child home at a yground and have people call him dad, not afraid of being arrested as a human trafficker.


    ¡°So will Daddy take me to the ygroundter too?¡± Isaac asked.


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s still Dad.¡± Isaac said with a grin.


    ¡°What? Mom won¡¯t take you?¡±


    ¡°Mom didn¡¯t like me going there, and it was only after Cindy pleaded for me that Mom took me there.¡±


    ¡°Maybe ¡­ mommy just doesn¡¯t want to see someone she doesn¡¯t want to see.¡± Shen Ron pinched the tip of his little nose, ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t mean not to take you.¡±


    ¡°Who¡¯s the one person Mom doesn¡¯t want to see?¡±


    ¡°Dad.¡±


    ¡°Not at all.¡± Isaac shook his head, ¡°Mom misses Dad so much, she even cried looking at his picture the other day.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s heart ached. Cheng Lydia was crying with his photo? Really?


    Kids can¡¯t lie, can they?


    Back at The Shen Family mansion, Shen Ron carried Isaac out of the car.


    Isaac surveyed the beautiful in long building in front of him and asked in confusion, ¡°Dad, where is this?¡±


    ¡°This is our home.¡± Shen Ron smiled.


    ¡°Really? Then why have I never arrived?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we there now? And Isaac¡¯s going to be living here from now on, with Mom and Dad.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Isaac said with a look of excitement.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    Isaac cheered and danced around, ¡°That¡¯s great, I can finally live with my mom and dad, and in a big house too!¡±


    Looking at his happy little figure, Shen Ron smiled gratefully.


    He never dared to expect Cheng Lydia toe back to him, but he never expected Cheng Lydia to just show up out of nowhere and bring him back such a surprise.


    It seems that his life is, well, not so unfortunate!


    Old Mrs. Shen, who had just woken up from her nap, heard the door open, looked over at Zhang Jane who walked in and asked, ¡°Why do I think I heard a child¡¯s voice?¡±


    Zhang Jane was the one who came in to tell the old madam about this, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or sad, and went to the old madam and said, ¡°Old madam, it was the young master who picked up a little boy from somewhere, and the young master even asked the little boy to call him his father.¡±


    The olddy was stunned, then sighed slightly and said, ¡°As long as the young master likes it, it¡¯s fine to pick up a child and raise it, it¡¯s not like The Shen Family can¡¯t afford to raise it anyway.¡±


    Zhang Jane smiled and nodded, ¡°Yes, all these years Shen Mansion has been cold and quiet, picking up a child back can also liven things up, maybe the eldest young master¡¯s mood can follow suit.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The old woman nodded.


    ¡°And I see that little doll is really pretty looking, just as cute and lovable as the eldest young master was when he was little.¡± Zhang Jane said with a smile as she helped the olddy out of bed.


    ¡°Is that so? It¡¯s really as cute as the youngest was when he was a kid.¡±


    ¡°Yes, the olddy will like it when she sees it.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Then I¡¯d really like to go out and have a look.¡± The old woman was already a little impatient, and got out of bed and headed for the bedroom door.


    As soon as the olddy came out of the bedroom, she saw Shen Ron full of smiles talking to the little boy in his arms, and the little boy in his arms was really pretty and cute looking. With his big eyes, pink skin and delicate features, he really didn¡¯t lose out to Shen Ron back then.


    ¡°I heard from Zhang Jane that you picked up a beautiful little boy, I kind of didn¡¯t believe it, but it¡¯s true, look how happy you are.¡± The olddy smiled as she walked over to the two men.


    As soon as Isaac saw the olddy, he immediately called out politely, ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡±


    The old woman corrected with a smile, ¡°Wrong, if you call him Dad, then you¡¯ll have to call me Grandma.¡± She pointed a Shen Ron.


    ¡°Hello grandma.¡± Isaac dutifully changed his tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good boy.¡± The older woman stroked Isaac¡¯s little head and turned to Shen Ron, ¡°Really going to keep him in the house?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Shen Ron smiled, ¡°Grandma would have loved him.¡±


    ¡°Like it, of course I do.¡± If the boy could make Shen Ron that happy, she would like it even if she didn¡¯t like it anymore.


    For the past three years, Shen Ron had barely smiled, especially when he was as happy as he was today. It hurt her heart as a grandmother to watch.


    ¡°Here, give Grandma a hug.¡± The old woman reached out and went to hug Isaac.


    ¡°Grandma, Isaac is a bit heavy handed, you¡¯d better not hold him.¡± Shen Ron ced Isaac on the couch and said, ¡°Let Isaac sit here and y with you.¡±


    ¡°Fine.¡± The older woman walked over and sat down next to Isaac.


    Zhang Jane immediately went into the kitchen to find something for Isaac to eat, and after looking around she couldn¡¯t find anything suitable for small children, and came out smiling, ¡°There are no children in the house, there are no snacks for anything yet, the youngest should have called the family in advance so that I could go and prepare it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take Isaac out to get it myselfter.¡± Shen Ron doted on Isaac, ¡°Is that okay, little friend Isaac.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, thanks Dad.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, that¡¯s quite polite.¡± The olddy said with a cheerful face.


    The more you look at this kid, the more you like him, I¡¯m sure!


    It was getting dark and the visitors in the fairgrounds were fading away.


    Cheng Lydia stood under an empty Ferris wheel and broke down in tears calling out, ¡°Isaac! Where are you, Isaac ¡­!¡±


    Finally a staff member who was clearing the floor came up to her and apologetically said, ¡°Miss, the ¡®City of Joy¡¯ will be closing soon, can you pleasee back tomorrow and y again?¡±


    Cheng Lydia turned her head and yelled at the staff, ¡°My son is gone! I want to find my son!¡±


    Stunned, the staff member asked, ¡°Is it missing from here?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡±


    ¡°But miss, we¡¯ve just cleared every corner of the yground, and there are no small children in sight.¡±


    ¡°But my son just can¡¯t be found, don¡¯t you ygrounds have to be responsible?¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s tone was aggravated, and she took the staff member¡¯s hand and cried and begged, ¡°Please help me find my child, okay? He must have gotten lost ying in some corner, please ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss, we¡¯ve really cleaned up very carefully.¡± The staff was in a hurry to get home from work and was already a bit impatient, ¡°Maybe the kids are tired of ying and went out long ago, why don¡¯t you wait long enough and go to the nearby police station and call the police to help you find it.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Come on, miss, we really need to close.¡± The staff member said as he reached for her arm.


    ¡°No ¡­ I¡¯m not leaving!¡± Cheng Lydia cried and struggled, ¡°I won¡¯t leave until I find the baby, I won¡¯t leave until I die!¡±

 Chapter 179

    The staff member didn¡¯t know what to do for a moment, and helplessly he suddenly saw a lifted long figure standing not far ahead of him, and he froze, looking at the other side almost in horror, before he opened his mouth for a long time and called out, ¡°Shen ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron made a silent gesture at him and waved a finger to indicate he should leave.


    The staff was worried that Shen Ron would be angry with him for his unfriendly attitude towards the tourists, and seeing that he just told him to leave, he didn¡¯t dare to linger for one more second to escape.


    Cheng Lydia was so preupied with Isaac¡¯s disappearance that she was oblivious to the crew¡¯s departure and continued to cry into the dim night sky, ¡°Shen Isaac! If you don¡¯te out, mommy won¡¯t want you-!¡±


    She¡¯d searched every corner of the amusement park, and outside, and never saw Isaac, and she knew it was useless to stay here any longer, but she just didn¡¯t want to leave, and she couldn¡¯t.


    She had brought Isaac in high spirits, how could she leave crying and crying by herself?


    ¡°Don¡¯t want him? Do you give up?¡± Behind him, a maic and familiar voice rang out.


    Cheng Lydia froze for a moment and abruptly turned around, catching a glimpse of Shen Ron who had almost blended in with the night.


    The handsome Shen Ron, the calm Shen Ron, the Shen Ron whose eyes are filled with sadness and longing ¡­


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia, whose small face was covered with tears, just stared at him in a daze, half unable to speak.


    ¡°You¡¯ve only lost Isaac for half a day and you can¡¯t take it anymore, but you¡¯ve made me lose you mother and son for three years.¡± Shen Ron steps up to her and reaches out his arms to gently take her into his arms and whispers in her ear, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just wanted you to try losing the love of your heart too, because that taste is what I¡¯ve been tasting every day for three years. When you left three years ago, I went as crazy as you are today, searching the world for your whereabouts. It¡¯s a painful, unbearable feeling, I know.¡±


    Cheng Lydia backed out of his arms and looked at him and cried out in pain, ¡°Ron! Aren¡¯t you so sharp? Didn¡¯t you do everything for me? I lost Isaac, can you help me get him back? Please help me get him back!¡±


    She grabbed his arm and shook it excitedly, crying out.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll help you get him back.¡± Shen Ron retook the agitated woman into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll take you to Isaac.¡±


    ¡°Go on then.¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s sobs spilled out of his arms, ¡°They won¡¯t show me the surveince or help me find Isaac, this is your ce, they must listen to you.¡±


    ¡°If you knew it was my ce, then why didn¡¯t youe to me sooner?¡± Shen Ron said bitterly.


    Cheng Lydia was stunned, yeah, why hadn¡¯t she thought to ask Shen Ron for help? If she had asked Shen Ron, Shen Ron could have blocked all the exits with one phone call, even if Isaac was abducted, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to leave the yground.


    ¡°I¡¯m mad as hell in a hurry. ¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you mad with impatience or do you just not want to see me?¡± Shen Ron looked down at her and asked sadly, ¡°Really hate me that much?¡±


    ¡°Not ¡­¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go.¡± Shen Ron swept her towards the exit.


    Now, three yearster, Cheng Lydia is once again in Shen Ron¡¯s Bentley.


    Not only had he not changed as a person, he hadn¡¯t even changed his car. But right now was not the time to think about that either, Cheng Lydia twisted her head and asked slyly, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡±


    Tears once again trickled down her eyes, wetting her cheeks.


    Shen Ron twisted his head and gave her a small smile, ¡°Go get Isaac.¡±


    He casually drew a tissue and handed it to her, ¡°Hurry up and wipe the tears off your face before you scare Isaacter.¡±


    ¡°Can you really help me find Isaac?¡± Cheng Lydia said with some distrust.


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°Definitely.¡±


    Thirty minutester, the car pulled up inside The Shen Family mansion, Cheng Lydia surveyed the still familiar mansion and turned her head to look at Shen Ron in confusion. didn¡¯t they say they were taking her to Isaac? Why did they bring her here?


    Shen Ron got out of the car, went around to the other side of the car and pulled the door open, leading her out from inside thepartment.


    Cheng Lydia, however, punched him with her hands in anger and said in a lowered voice, ¡°Shen Ron! I didn¡¯te back to LS City to get back together with you, and I¡¯m not in the mood for this right now, the most important thing right now is to find Isaac, will you stop? Please!¡±


    She grew more and more agitated as she spoke, afraid to raise her voice too high for fear of alerting the others.


    Shen Ron caught her hands in one hand and took her into his arms with the other, smiling in his ear, ¡°Take it easy, listen carefully and see what you can hear.¡±


    Cheng Lydia grew quiet, and faintly, she actually heard Isaac¡¯sughter?


    She froze for a moment, was that Isaac¡¯sughter? Wasn¡¯t it an illusion?


    She lifted her small face slyly and stared at Shen Ron, ¡°Is Isaac in there?¡±


    ¡°Just go inside and see for yourself.¡± Shen Ron gave her a small smile.


    Cheng Lydia immediately left him behind and walked quickly towards the house.


    When she stepped into the hall of the main house and saw Isaac on the sofa ying cards with Mrs. Shen and Zhang Jane, her heart was half relieved.


    ¡°Shen Isaac! You little jerk!¡± She screamed almost hysterically, startling the three people in the living room and turning their heads this way.


    When the olddy and Zhang Jane saw Cheng Lydia standing by the door, they instantly stared in shock as if they had seen a ghost.


    Isaac, on the other hand, dropped the cards in his hand and slid off the couch, shrugging his head as he walked over to her, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean to just wander off.¡±


    ¡°And you say you didn¡¯t mean it, do you want to scare mommy to death?¡± Cheng Lydia leaned down and took him into her arms, hugging him tightly as if she was afraid that if she let go he would be gone again in a sh: ¡°How could you do that, mommy has been looking for you all day, mommy thought she would never see you again ¡­¡±


    The olddy and Zhang Jane looked at each other, sizing up Cheng Lydia, who was crying like a tearful woman, and then at Shen Ron and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±


    How did Cheng Lydia, who had been missing for three years, suddenlye back? And hugged Isaac and cried so much and imed she was Isaac¡¯s mother?


    Shen Ron smiled faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened, but while I was hanging out at the yground today, I suddenly got a kid hugging my legs and calling for my dad, so I carried him back.¡±


    Shen Ron took Cheng Lydia up off the floor and gazed at her, ¡°Lydia, I¡¯m really grateful that you were able to get Isaac to take myst name and were willing to tell him that I¡¯m his father.¡±


    After crying bitterly, Cheng Lydia gradually calmed down, and she looked at Shen Ron, not knowing what to do for a moment. Telling him the baby wasn¡¯t his? It was too fake to tell him that the baby was his, then would he give it back to her?


    Shen Ron seemed to read her mind and said, ¡°You mustn¡¯t say the baby isn¡¯t mine? I won¡¯t believe it.¡±


    ¡°What? Ron what are you saying?¡± The older woman came over excitedly and surveyed Isaac, ¡°You mean Isaac is yours? Really?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    She abruptly turned to Cheng Lydia again and grabbed Cheng Lydia¡¯s tiny hand in excitement, ¡°Lydia, isn¡¯t it? Is Isaac your and Ron¡¯s baby?¡±


    Cheng Lydia surveyed the older woman, whom she hadn¡¯t seen in three years but who had clearly aged considerably, and called out politely, ¡°Grandma.¡±


    ¡°Good girl, tell grandma, what happened to the baby? Didn¡¯t it get aborted in the first ce?¡±


    Seeing how impatient the old woman was, Cheng Lydia apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma, I lied about the baby being aborted in the first ce to prevent Shen Belle from continuing to poison me and the baby.¡±


    ¡°Oh my-!¡± The olddy eximed, squatting down in front of Isaac and sizing him up, looking more and more amazed saying, ¡°Zhang Jane look, this boy obviously looks so much like Ron when he was a child, howe we didn¡¯t see it just now?¡±

 Chapter 180

    ¡°Yes, olddy.¡± Zhang Jane said with a smile, ¡°Now that I¡¯ve been told by the youngdy, it really looks like it.¡±


    ¡°Oh my, that¡¯s wonderful, my little great-grandson, no wonder grandma somehow liked you the first time she saw you.¡± The olddy excitedly pulled Isaac into her arms, ¡°Little baby, let grandma give you a kiss!¡±


    When he finished, he kissed him loudly and brightly on the forehead.


    Kissing Isaac made him giggle.


    After kissing Isaac, the older woman stood up and surveyed Cheng Lydia with aforting smile, ¡°It¡¯s good to be back, Ron misses you every day.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia ducked her head apologetically, how was she supposed to say to the olddy that she hadn¡¯t actually nned to return to The Shen Family?


    Seeing how happy the olddy is now, would she let her take Isaac away? I¡¯m sure she won¡¯t.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Lydia?¡± the olddy¡¯s face tightened as she stared at her with an apologetic face, ¡°Still ming grandma for what? It¡¯s true that grandma did a lot of things wrong back then, and it¡¯s also true that grandma was old and confused before she was provoked by that vicious woman Belle and hurt you so deeply. But now that so many years have passed, please forgive me, okay? Grandma swears that she will love you and Isaac well in the future.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, I didn¡¯t me you when I left back then.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you leaving?¡±


    ¡°I left because ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia looked at Shen Ron and said bitterly, ¡°Feeling like I couldn¡¯t face my feelings for Ron anymore.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s so impossible to face when you obviously love each other so much?¡±


    ¡°Grandma, you¡¯re not me, you can¡¯t understand what I¡¯m feeling inside.¡±


    ¡°Grandma can understand that.¡± The old woman patted her hand and said, ¡°Grandma knows you can¡¯t let go of Lim Toby, but Lim Toby is gone, and has been for three years, and it¡¯s time for you to let go.¡±


    ¡°Well well, you and Ron must have a lot to talk about after not seeing each other for so many years, let¡¯s go upstairs first.¡± The older woman took Isaac, ¡°Come on baby, let¡¯s get back to ying cards.¡±


    ¡°But I want to y with Daddy.¡± Isaac said.


    ¡°Daddy has business to attend to now, so y with Daddyter, okay?¡± The olddy said dotingly.


    Isaac nodded knowingly and followed the older woman towards the couch.


    The olddy took two steps, turned back and asked, ¡°By the way, have you two eaten yet?¡±


    Shen Ron shook his head, ¡°No yet, we just met up.¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys go upstairs and I¡¯ll get the kitchen ready.¡± Zhang Jane smiled and headed for the kitchen.


    Cheng Lydia is passively dragged upstairs by Shen Ron to the bedroom they used to be in.


    Just as it had been over at the Tyrian residence, nothing had changed in this side of the bedroom, except for a few household items that had changed, otherwise it was the same as when she had left before.


    Shen Ron closed the door to the room and walked over to her, reaching out his arms to take her into his arms so that her cheek was close to his heart.


    ¡°Ron don¡¯t you do that!¡± Cheng Lydia was suddenly pulled into his arms with some ufortable difficulty.


    Shen Ron, however, held her close and whispered above her head, ¡°Do you hear me? The man you miss is here, and he¡¯s alive, always has been.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was stunned and gave up the struggle.


    She heard it, a strong, regr heartbeat, each one so powerful.


    It¡¯s Lim Toby¡¯s heart, it¡¯s Lim Toby¡¯s ¡­


    Her eyes moistened with an indescribable emotion.


    ¡°Lim Toby used hisst ounce of strength to leave me brief letters on paper, saying he had only one request of me, and that was to love you well in this life.¡± He said.


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears finally flowed.


    In his ear was his continued whisper, ¡°In me there are two loves in all, both belong to you, stay, stay with me, it is Lim Toby¡¯s heart¡¯s desire.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia choked out.


    Shen Ron inhaled lightly with bitterness, ¡°Lydia, I searched for you for six months at first, and then gave up looking. It wasn¡¯t because I wanted to give up on you anymore, but I understood that you needed time to let go. I had waited for you for three years, and had be so impatient with loneliness that I decided to start looking for you again. Fortunately, the heavens had eyes and sent you to me.¡±


    He looked down at her and said softly, ¡°Now that you¡¯re back, let¡¯s not go away again, okay? Let¡¯s start over.¡±


    Cheng Lydia closed her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t do it.¡±


    ¡°Lydia, you need to realize one thing, I¡¯m not going to give up on you again in this life. It¡¯s not just me, you see how much Grandma loves Isaac and if you take Isaac away from her, it will be like taking her old man¡¯s life. I know it¡¯s abrupt and ufortable to bring you back like this. It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll send you back in a moment, and since we¡¯re starting over, let me woo you again, like a normal couple, until the day you agree to marry me.¡±


    Shen Ron smiled, ¡°I have all the time in the world to woo you, just wait.¡±


    ¡°Why bother?¡± Cheng Lydia looked up at him.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about my love for you, just the fact that you are the mother of my child, I can¡¯t let go of you again in my life.¡± Shen Ron¡¯s gaze softened a little as he gazed at her and said, ¡°Life without you is really not interesting at all, I¡¯m already afraid of living it.¡±


    It was equally meaningless ¡­ for her to live without him.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    The dinner table was full of Cheng Lydia¡¯s favorite dishes.


    Zhang Jane said with a smile, ¡°Youngdy, this is what the olddy specially ordered the kitchen to prepare, I hope your taste hasn¡¯t changed.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia said gratefully at Zhang Jane.


    ¡°What are you thanking me for, it¡¯s all I should do.¡± Zhang Jane said, ¡°Take your time and eat, and call me if you have any orders.¡±


    After Zhang Jane left, Shen Ron led Cheng Lydia to a seat in a chair and offered her a piece of fish in her bowl, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten with you, and this feels so good, more inviting than any food.¡±


    ¡°Then eat more.¡± Cheng Lydia surveyed his body, which was a little thinner than before, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve been meaning to ask you, how has your health been over the years? Is it better?¡±


    ¡°All healed up.¡± Shen Ron patted his chest with his hand and smiled broadly, ¡°The surgery was a sess and the recovery was good, all thanks to you.¡±


    ¡°How did that be my credit?¡±


    ¡°You were the one who gave me the motivation to try to live.¡± Shen Ron paused and said, ¡°When no one dared to tell me that you had left, they only gave me a text message that Lim Toby had left. I thought that even for the sake of Lim Toby, for the sake of his wish to protect you for the rest of his life, I couldn¡¯t be okay. So after I found outter that you were missing, I didn¡¯t give up doing rehab while I was looking for you, and I hoped that I would be strong enough to protect you when I found you.¡±


    ¡°You see, I¡¯m still the same Shen Ron as before, right?¡± He gestured triumphantly at himself.


    Cheng Lydia nodded, ¡°Yeah, you¡¯re still the same you, hardly any change.¡±


    ¡°The changes are there, though.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Love you more than ever.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled and looked down to eat her dinner.


    With Isaac and the olddy¡¯sughter in her ears and Shen Ron¡¯s lovey-dovey words at her side, this was the happy home she¡¯d always dreamed of, wasn¡¯t it?


    After dinner, Shen Ron nned to see Cheng Lydia off from Shen Mansion.


    When the olddy heard that Cheng Lydia was leaving, she hugged Isaac with an anxious look on her face and said, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already gone home? Why do you still want to go? No, I won¡¯t let you go.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the olddy¡¯s anxiety and was a little disturbed for a moment.


    Isaac also asked with a puzzled look on his face, ¡°Yeah, mom, why can¡¯t we stay with dad and grandparents? I want to sleep with Daddy at night.¡±


    Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t know how to exin it to him, and couldn¡¯t.


    Shen Ron walked over and took Isaac out of the olddy¡¯s arms, stroking his little head and coaxing, ¡°Isaac, be a good boy ande back to stay with mommy tonight, otherwise mommy will be very lonely. Tomorrow morning, Daddy will pick you up ande back to y with Grandma, okay?¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°All right then.¡± Isaac agreed dispassionately.


    Shen Ron turned to the olddy again and said with a smile, ¡°Grandma, when I get Lydia back in my grasp and wee her back with a big wedding, she¡¯ll never go away again.¡±


    Still a bit uneasy, the olddy walked up to Cheng Lydia and took her hand pleading, ¡°Lydia, don¡¯t take Isaac and suddenly disappear, grandma will break down.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry Grandma, I¡¯ll get them back, mother and son, even if it¡¯s a cliff and a sea.¡± Shen Ron put a free arm around Cheng Lydia¡¯s shoulders.


    Cheng Lydia twisted her head to look at him, aplex feeling creeping up inside her.

 Chapter 181

    As the car drove down the road, Shen Ron nced at Cheng Lydia in the rearview mirror and asked, ¡°Where do you live?¡±


    ¡°Taianju.¡± Cheng Lydia replied.


    Shen Ron froze for a moment, twisting his head in surprise and sweeping her up.


    Cheng Lydia was busy saying, ¡°It was the hospital that arranged my stay and I only found out about it when I arrived at LS City.¡±


    ¡°So I wasn¡¯t wrong about my feelings that night, someone really dide to our house.¡± Shen Ron smiled, ¡°So that person was you.¡±


    ¡°You found out.¡± Cheng Lydia was a little ufortable.


    ¡°Why? I miss our past so much.¡± Shen Ron braked the car to the side of the road and turned back to stare at her steadily, ¡°Is that hole in your heart really that deep?¡±


    ¡°Ron ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia whispered, ¡°Give me a little more time.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Shen Ron nodded and restarted the car.


    The car came to a stop in front of the F building at Taian Residence and Shen Ron pushed open the door and got out, pulling open the backseat door to let Cheng Lydia out before scooping Isaac into his arms again.


    ¡°Ron, it¡¯s gettingte, you should go back first.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you up.¡± Shen Ron led the way to the F building.


    The family went upstairs and Cindy, who could hardly wait, came running to the door as soon as she heard the knock. When she saw Isaac in perfect condition, she was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak, ¡°Oh my God, Isaac was really found, where did you find him?¡±


    E scooped Isaac up out of Shen Ron¡¯s arms, ¡°You¡¯re about to scare mommy and E, little grandpa, you know that? No running around next time.¡±


    Isaac said with a cheerful face, ¡°E, I¡¯m sorry, I found my dad, that¡¯s why I was running around.¡±


    ¡°You found Dad? Where?¡± Cindy was surprised.


    ¡°Here ya go.¡± Isaac pointed a finger at Shen Ron in the doorway.


    Cindy looked up at Shen Ron and the surprise on her face deepened as she sized him up and said with her mouth open, ¡°Isn¡¯t this gentleman ¡­ the man we saw on the news the other day? The owner of ¡®Happy City¡¯?¡±


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Shen Ron,¡± Shen Ron said, smiling and nodding at her.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Cindy turned to Cheng Lydia and lowered her voice.


    Cheng Lydia smiled lightly and said, ¡°He¡¯s Isaac¡¯s real father.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Cindy¡¯s mouth dropped open in shock.


    So the little guy she¡¯s been serving is the incognito Crown Prince!


    Cheng Lydia added to Shen Ron, ¡°This is Cindy, brought in to help along with Isaac.¡±


    ¡°Cindy worked hard.¡± Shen Ron said politely.


    Cindy scrambled and waved her hands, ¡°No hard work, no hard work, I¡¯m doing it to get paid too.¡±


    ¡°Cindy, why don¡¯t you take Isaac in the shower.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    ¡°Okay.¡± Cindy carried Isaac towards the house.


    Cheng Lydia turned to Shen Ron, ¡°Want to go in for a ss of water?¡±


    ¡°No, you guys get an early night.¡± Shen Ron took her hand and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t wake up tomorrow and you¡¯ve disappeared again.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say so? Even if I go to the corner of the cliff and the sea, you will still find me out.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled lightly, ¡°So, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave, even if I wanted to, Isaac would be the first to say no.¡±


    Now that Isaac has been allowed to meet his father and grandparents, she can¡¯t selfishly deny him the opportunity to im his ancestry again.


    ¡°Thank you for being able to think that.¡± Shen Ron cupped her small face and leaned over to ce a kiss on her forehead, ¡°I¡¯m off, good night.¡±


    ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    Early the next morning, Cheng Lydia was getting ready to leave the house when she saw Isaac lying on the patio, smiling and raising her voice at him, ¡°Sweetie, Mommy¡¯s going to work, so be good and listen to E at home, okay?¡±


    Isaac suddenly cheered, ¡°Yeah! Daddy¡¯sing to get me!¡±


    He finished whooping and immediately turned and ran in from the terrace and said to Cheng Lydia, ¡°Mum, Dad said he¡¯de and get me when I woke up from my nap, he didn¡¯t lie to me yeah.¡±


    Cheng Lydia was speechless.


    No wonder he¡¯s been sprawled out on the terrace all morning, waiting for his dad to pick him up.


    She headed outside the terrace and sure enough, she saw Shen Ron¡¯s car parked downstairs.


    ¡°Mom, can we go now?¡± Isaac asked impatiently.


    Cheng Lydia smiled and said to Cindy, ¡°Cindy, why don¡¯t you and Isaac go over to Shen Mansion together.¡±


    ¡°Huh? I¡¯m going to Shen Mansion?¡± pointed Cindy, ¡°Is that appropriate?¡±


    ¡°The people over there are nice to be around.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled as she packed Isaac¡¯s things, ¡°The people over there don¡¯t know Isaac¡¯s habits yet, so I¡¯m relieved you¡¯re going.¡±


    With both Mrs. Shen and Shen Belle gone, leaving the olddy and a cadre of servants, there was no longer the hook-ups of the past, or she wouldn¡¯t have feltfortable sending Isaac there.


    ¡°Okay, don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ll walk Isaac over there.¡± Cindy went back inside to change.


    As soon as he took the big number, Isaac rushed up with a gleeful look on his face, ¡°Dad ¡­!¡±


    Shen Ron took a few quick steps up and caught his tiny body and lifted him high into the air with a big smile, ¡°Little baby misses Daddy so much.¡±


    Isaac nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve been waiting for my dad to pick me up.¡±


    ¡°Okay, but Daddy has an emergency at work today, so I¡¯ll have Uncle Li and E take you to Grandma¡¯s and y with you when I get back tonight, okay?¡± Shen Ron asked as he kissed his little cheeks.


    ¡°Good.¡± Isaac nodded good-naturedly.


    Shen Ron then carried him towards a nearby car and put him in thepartment, giving Tom a few words of advice before saying to Cindy, ¡°It¡¯s been too long since the people over at Shen Mansion have taken care of a child, so please let them know if there¡¯s anything they don¡¯t understand.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Shen.¡± Cindy followed Isaac to the car.


    ¡°Bye Mom and Dad!¡± Isaac peeks out the car window to shake hands with Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia to say goodbye.


    Cheng Lydia smiled and reminded, ¡°When you get over there, you have to listen to your grandma you know?¡±


    ¡°Got it, Isaac will behave.¡±


    As the car slowly pulled out of Taian Residence, Shen Ron turned around with a smile and looked at Cheng Lydia, who was standing off to the side.


    ¡°What¡¯s all theughing about?¡± Cheng Lydia scowled at him.


    ¡°Bye mom and dad ¡­¡± Shen Ron smiled and repeated Isaac¡¯s goodbye, taking Cheng Lydia by the shoulders, ¡°Never heard a goodbye so moving.¡±


    ¡°Want to be a dad that badly, huh?¡±


    ¡°I just want to be a father to your kids.¡± Shen Ron swept her towards the Bentley, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to work.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s easy for me to get over here.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t giving the woman you love a ride to work the most logical thing for a couple to do? Let¡¯s go, don¡¯t push it.¡± Shen Ron pulled open the passenger side door and motioned for her to get in.


    Cheng Lydia had no choice but to get into the car.


    On the way, Shen Ron asked her, ¡°That hospital you¡¯re in is too small, want to go back to work at Yahn?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m quite happy at this hospital and don¡¯t want to change again.¡± Cheng Lydia refused.


    Dean had asked her toe over to LS City to help, so how could she choose to jump ship at this point? And ¡­ Yarn was where Lim Toby had left off, and she didn¡¯t want to touch down there again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re happy.¡± Shen Ron said.


    Cheng Lydia thought about it, looked sideways at Shen Ron, and asked hesitantly, ¡°Ron, can you go somewhere with me this weekend?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Shen Ron thought nothing of it.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t even ask where you were going?¡±


    ¡°What ce?¡±


    ¡°Since I¡¯m here, I¡¯d like to visit with Lim Toby, and his family.¡±


    Shen Ron nodded, ¡°I should.¡±


    She could have gone alone, but she was afraid that Lim Toby would be worried and upset if he saw her alone.


    After all, Lim Toby¡¯sst wish was that she and Shen Ron could grow old together.


    Shen Ron dropped Cheng Lydia off at the hospital entrance, unbuckled her seatbelt and gazed at her, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from work this afternoon.¡±


    When she tried to refuse, he added, ¡°That¡¯s also exclusive to being a couple, no refusal.¡±


    ¡°You said that, what can I say.¡± Cheng Lydia shook her hand at him, ¡°Get to work at the office.¡±


    She watched Shen Ron¡¯s car drive away before Cheng Lydia turned to walk into the hospital and back to her office.


    A small nurse walked in holding a bouquet of blue sirens and said with a smile, ¡°Doctor Cheng, these are the flowers the florist sent over for you.¡±


    Cheng Lydia, surprised, surveyed the bright blue siren in the nurse¡¯s arms and instinctively asked, ¡°Who gave it to me?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, here¡¯s the card.¡± The nurse smiled and pointed to a card inside the bouquet.


    Cheng Lydia took the flowers and held out the card inside, which read in clear, strong handwriting, Love you Shen.


    A few simple words, but written in Shen Ron¡¯s own handwriting, and she didn¡¯t even know when Shen Ron had written the card down.


    It seems Shen Ron is ying with her for real and really wants to pursue her like a normal couple.


    Growing up, Cheng Lydia had received many flowers from suitors, but it was the first time she felt sweet as honey when she received roses.


    The nursedy said with an envious look, ¡°Doctor Cheng just came to LS City and has a suitor to send flowers, so happy.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Cheng Lydia set the roses in the corner and got to work.


    Shen Ron dide to pick her up from work in front of the hospital in the afternoon, and Cheng Lydia got into his car, lifting her wristwatch to see the time on it, ¡°Off work so early?¡±


    ¡°There is no end to the money you can earn, but there is only one beloved one, of course thetter is important.¡± Shen Ron started the car and asked her with a smile, ¡°What would you like to eat? I¡¯ll treat you.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it straight home?¡±Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve invited you to dinner.¡± Shen Ron said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Isaac is fine at Shen Mansion, very used to it, just go over and pick him upter.¡±


    ¡°Then ¡­ eat whatever you want, I¡¯ll do it.¡±


    ¡°Knew you¡¯d say that for sure.¡± Shen Ron said, and then turned the car onto a two-way street and came to a stop in front of a French restaurant.


    The two had dinner together and stopped at a nearby supermarket together to pick up some gifts to take to The Lim Family for the weekend before hitting the road home.


    Isaac really got used to ying at Shen Mansion and was reluctant to leave when he did.


    Shen Ron chuckled and whispered in Cheng Lydia¡¯s ear, ¡°You might as well hurry up and move back, Isaac loves it here.¡±

 Chapter 182

    At the weekend, Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia went to the cemetery where Lim Toby is located. Standing in front of Lim Toby¡¯s headstone, Cheng Lydia said gloomily, ¡°Lim Toby, it¡¯s been a long time, how are you doing over there? I know, I must be asking if I¡¯m okay too, right? I¡¯m fine and Isaac has been born and is over two years old.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled slightly, ¡°And you were right, Isaac is a boy, very mischievous and cute, you can rest easy.¡±


    She stopped talking and ced her fingers against her nose, trying to let the sourness dissipate as quickly as possible.


    Shen Ron looked at the sad side of her face, gently put his arm around her shoulder and said to Lim Toby, ¡°Lim Toby, thank you for giving me the chance to be reborn, and don¡¯t worry, I will love Lydia with my life. Although she can¡¯t ept me yet, one day I will make her ept me as my rightful wife and the happiest woman in the world.¡±


    Shen Ron paused, you nced at Cheng Lydia, and said, ¡°Lim Toby, I¡¯m here today, and there¡¯s something else I want you to help me with, and I hope you¡¯ll witness mymitment to Lydia.¡±


    ¡°Lydia,¡± he called softly, gazing tenderly at Cheng Lydia in front of him, ¡°Come back to me, will you? Let me love you well, for the rest of your life.¡±


    Cheng Lydia¡¯s tears slipped out of her eyes and she leaned gently into his arms.


    ¡°Thank you for the opportunity, thank you!¡± Shen Ron hugged her into a hug, moved to the point where his eyes were hot.


    ¡°Shen Ron, can I say no to that when you say it in front of Lim Toby?¡± Sheughed bitterly in his arms.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I missed you so much back home.¡± Shen Ronughed, a sly smile permeating his face.


    He knew she wouldn¡¯t say no in front of Lim Toby¡¯s ditto!


    He simply let go of her, took out the pre-prepared ring from inside the bag, got down on one knee in front of her, and said with a light smile, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be a little more shameless and do everything that needs to be done, so that you won¡¯t leave here and you¡¯ll backtrack.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked at the ring in his hand and twisted her head to look at Lim Toby¡¯s smiling face framed on the headstone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t look, Lim Toby must be waiting as long as I am for you to say yes.¡± Shen Ron craned his head to look at Lim Toby as well.


    Cheng Lydia hesitantly held out her right hand, so Shen Ron grabbed it and slipped the ring between her fingers. A sigh of relief ensued, and he giggled at the ring.


    Atst the ring was slipped between her fingers, and his rtionship with her was finally bound together by this small ring.


    He raised his eyes to gaze at her and smiled lightly, ¡°Remember? When I was so stupid that I knew you wanted a ring, but I yed dumb and refused to buy you one, it¡¯s so funny to think about it now.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? It made me sad all night.¡±


    ¡°But you have to admit, the woman I had in mind and cared about at the time was actually yourself.¡±


    ¡°Got it, get up.¡± Cheng Lydia tried to help him up off the floor.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    Instead, Shen Ron gently hugged her, smiling with his handsome face pressed against the small of her back, ¡°This feels so good, like a dream, I don¡¯t even want to get up.¡±


    ¡°Well, you can¡¯t stay on your knees like that.¡±


    Shen Ron gets up from the floor and pulls her into his arms, I¡¯m going to promise one more time, ¡°I¡¯ll only love you in this life.¡±


    Cheng Lydia pressed against his heart, listening to his regr heartbeat, and whispered, ¡°I believe you.¡±


    The Bentley drove smoothly down the main road.


    Isaac asked with an excited look on his face, ¡°Dad, are we going to the yground now?¡±


    Cheng Lydia stroked his little head and smiled lightly, ¡°We¡¯re going to see a friend now before we go to the yground this afternoon.¡±


    ¡°What kind of friends?¡± Isaac asked curiously.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia thought about it for a moment, neither knowing what to say to Isaac.


    The car pulled into The Lim Family mansion and as soon as Cheng Lydia stepped out of the car, the butler sized her up in surprise and then eximed, ¡°Oh my God, is that Ms Cheng?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m Cheng Lydia,¡± Cheng Lydia gave him a small smile and nced around the room, ¡°Is everyone in the house?¡±


    ¡°Yes, madam is home.¡± The housekeeper immediately turned her body into the house and said to Mrs. Lim, who was personally in the kitchen preparing lunch for her precious grandson, ¡°Madam, Ms Cheng is here.¡±


    ¡°Ms Cheng?¡± said Mrs. Lim, a little confused.


    ¡°That¡¯s Miss Cheng Lydia.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Mrs. Lim froze for a moment and immediately came out from inside the cook, surprised to some disbelief at the family of three that walked in, ¡°Lydia, is it really you who¡¯s back?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s me back.¡± Cheng Lydia walked up and surveyed her, ¡°How have you been all these years and how are James and Alice and Lim Edith and the girls?¡±


    ¡°Good, it¡¯s all good, Edith is married and just pregnant, and James and Alice are grown up.¡± Mrs. Lim excitedly took her hand, ¡°Ron has beening over to see me for the past few years while you were gone, and every time I heard him say he couldn¡¯t find you, my heart ached and ached.


    Mrs. Lim finished and suddenly asked, ¡°By the way, I assume you and Ron¡¯s children are old enough.¡±


    ¡°Be naughty and mischievous already.¡± Shen Ron picked up Isaac, who had been hiding behind him and was afraid to meet a stranger, and coaxed with a smile, ¡°Isaac be good and call ¡­ right, what should I call it?¡± Shen Ron asked with a smile to Mrs. Lim.


    Mrs. Lim smiled road, ¡°Call it whatever you want, since Lydia has already recognized me as Godmother, call it Grandma, Grandma sounds affectionate.¡±


    ¡°Then it¡¯s Grandma, Isaac be good.¡±


    ¡°Grandma.¡± Isaac called out good-naturedly.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good boy.¡± Mrs. Lim smiled and reached down to take Isaac out of Shen Ron¡¯s arms, stroking his head and praising, ¡°Isaac is so good looking and so cute.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked around the house and saw no sign of James and Alice, asking as she did, ¡°Where are James and Alice? Howe I haven¡¯t seen them both.¡±


    ¡°Oh, Ann¡¯s taking them on a tour of the new school and will be back in a few minutes.¡±


    ¡°Really? James and Alice are both ready for school.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, you¡¯ve been gone for a long time.¡± Shen Ron said as he put his arm around her shoulders.


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be back now.¡± Mrs. Lim hugged Isaac and greeted the younger two as they sat down on the couch for tea.


    As soon as they sat down, there was the sound of an air car engine at the door and Mrs. Limughed, ¡°Guess it¡¯s Ann and the kidsing back.¡±


    No sooner had the words been spoken than a cheer of little children came in through the door, ¡°Grandma! We saw the new school, it¡¯s so beautiful ¡­¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Lydia greeted them and took James and Alice into her arms one by one, smiling as she surveyed them, ¡°Is the school really beautiful? So are the James and Alice children ready to go to school?¡±


    The smile on the face of the James and Alice children faded as they surveyed Cheng Lydia naively asking, ¡°Who are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m an aunt.¡±


    ¡°Auntie?¡± James and Alice cocked their little heads as the two siblings looked at each other, clearly not expecting an aunt to suddenly appear.


    ¡°Lydia!¡± said Feng Ann,ing up in surprise and sizing up Cheng Lydia, ¡°It¡¯s really you? When did youe back?¡±


    ¡°Just got back not too long ago.¡± Cheng Lydia stood up and surveyed Feng Ann who was more feminine than ever, ¡°It¡¯s been a while, looks like all of you are doing quite well.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, everyone¡¯s pretty good.¡± Feng Ann looked down at James and Alice and said, ¡°Where James and Alice heart, you guys haven¡¯t called your aunt yet.¡±


    ¡°Auntie.¡± The siblings called out in unison.


    ¡°Good boy, auntie loves you.¡± Cheng Lydia resumed her crouch and took the two little ones by their tiny hands and said, ¡°James and Alice are getting more and more like Lim Toby, they¡¯re practically made out of the same mold.¡±


    ¡°I hope to be as productive as Lim Toby when I grow up.¡± Mrs. Lim said.


    ¡°There will be.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled brightly and said to James and Alice, ¡°Auntie has brought her little brother over to y with you oh, are you happy?¡±


    ¡°Yikes, you and Ron¡¯s son is so big.¡± It was then that Feng Ann saw Isaac who was standing behind Cheng Lydia trying to y with James and Alice and was too embarrassed toe over.


    ¡°Two and a half years old and about to go to school.¡± Cheng Lydia said.


    James and Alice led Isaac to the side to y, Cheng Lydia looked at the cute and beautiful pair of dragon and phoenix children, her heart was vaguely sad, if only Lim Toby could see that he had such a lovely pair of children, he would be overjoyed, right?


    Look at James and Alice¡¯s look, their frown, they¡¯re just like Lim Toby.


    She couldn¡¯t imagine how Feng Ann had survived all those years with a son and daughter who looked so much like Lim Toby.


    ¡°It must have been hard for you all these years?¡± She asked.


    Feng Ann smiled and shook her head, ¡°As long as I get to see James and Alice every day, I feel happy and cheerful.¡±


    ¡°It would be nice to think of it that way.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy to keep a love, so ¡­¡± Feng Ann twisted her head to look at her, ¡°Have a good life with Ron, this happiness is something that many women can¡¯t expect.¡±


    ¡°I know, I will.¡± Cheng Lydia nodded.


    Re-stepping into the yground was a family of three together.


    Fearing that what happenedst time might happen again, Cheng Lydia rushes after a good-natured Isaac, running up and down.


    Shen Ronughed as he pulled her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you get busy, let him y on his own.¡±


    ¡°No, there are so many people here, what if we lose them?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget whose territory this is, you can¡¯t lose it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve sent someone to follow him.¡± Shen Ron pulled her into the crook of his arm and said with a smile, ¡°This yground was built for you, wouldn¡¯t you like to go and have a good experience too?¡±


    ¡°Experience what? Too exciting for me to y.¡±


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll go experience the unexciting ones.¡± Shen Ron raised his hand and pointed ahead to the mo head wheel, ¡°It¡¯s open there today for you only.¡±


    Cheng Lydia froze for a moment¡­ a charter?


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, so many tourists.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the amusement park gave every visitor a discount today, they can go y something else.¡± Shen Ron swept her in the direction of the Ferris wheel.


    At Shen Ron¡¯s insistence, the two boarded the Ferris wheel together.


    Sitting inside the Ferris wheel, with a view of the entire yground through the window, Cheng Lydia eximed in her mind, ¡°It¡¯s so big and grand!¡±


    I thought this area was pretty big at first, but now that I¡¯ve taken a look at it, I feel really surprised by how big it is.


    ¡°Do you like it here?¡± Shen Ron hugged her from behind, resting his jaw on the nook of her shoulder.


    ¡°Love it, Isaac loves it too.¡± Cheng Lydia lifted her hand and took his palm, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for nothing, as long as you like it, it¡¯s all worth it.¡± Shen Ron yed with the ring on her finger, ¡°We¡¯re all going to be busy next so let¡¯s just take today to rx.¡±


    ¡°Very busy? Busy with what?¡±


    ¡°Busy with the wedding, of course.¡±


    ¡°Weddings ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia was surprised.


    Shen Ron kissed her hair, ¡°I messed up thest wedding, I¡¯m going to make it up to you this time with a bigger, more romantic one.¡±


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t care about any of that.¡±


    ¡°I care.¡± Shen Ron¡¯s kiss moved to her lips and kissed gently, ¡°I told you I was going to make you marry me in style and be the wife I love most in Shen Ron¡¯s life.¡±


    The Ferris wheel spun slowly, carrying the happiness of two people.


    Cheng Lydia reached around his waist and fell silent with him in this deep, passionate kiss.


    The happiness she wants is actually quite simple, a family of three, together forever and ever!


    And now, she finally got her wish!


    Life, too, isplete.


    (End of text)

 Chapter 183

    Bride¡¯s Lounge.


    The bride, wrapped in a wedding dress, sat in front of the mirror, the wedding dress was wrapped in a bustier style, the bosom was dotted with pearls, the gown was pure white, like moonlight, softly wrapped around her exquisite figure, her long, charming curly hair was loosely held up by a whitece belt, her fair neck was wearing a pearl ne of the same color as the wedding dress, if not for therge scar on her temple, this would have been a beautiful bride. .


    She is Yang June, daughter of The Yang Family Group who once survived a major disaster!


    She identally survived that sea ident and was rescued by a couple of vigers near the resort.


    And it is the couple¡¯s son, Lim Keith, whom she is marrying today.


    To say it was payback would be an understatement, in short when The Lim Family couple offered to have her marry their mentally handicapped son, she didn¡¯t even have a reason to refuse.


    The good thing was that her fianc¨¦, despite his below-average intelligence, wasn¡¯t useless, and had at least been treating her well for the past few years, spoiling her like his own sister.


    Lim Keith¡¯s parents are also seeing that Lim Keith likes Yang June and Yang June is a nice girl, that¡¯s why they are degree probing to bring this up to Yang June.


    I didn¡¯t expect Yang June to say yes in one breath.


    In fact, for Yang June, who is now without status, half-disfigured, and afraid to meet even her acquaintances, it would be the same for her to marry anyone.


    Everything was dressed up and waiting to go out.


    Yang June looks at the clock on the wall, the wedding is in an hour.


    She took her phone out of the drawer, tapped Cheng Lydia¡¯s name inside the phone book and typed a line, ¡°Sister, today is my wedding day? Will you and your brother-inwe?¡±


    However, the message was deleted just after she typed it, and she still didn¡¯t have the courage to face her acquaintances, including this dearest sister of hers.


    The phone was silent, so naturally there would be no reply.


    She knew that if she sent the message out, Cheng Lydia would definitelye, and anyone could have note to her wedding, except her sister, who she knew was bound to attend.


    She had had fantasies that on the day she was married, it would be her sister who would brush her hair, dress her in her wedding clothes, smile and send her down the aisle to the man she loved.


    But her sister ¡­ was not with her on this day, in this moment.


    The man she was to marry was not the one she loved in her heart either.


    Yang June looked at herself in the mirror and felt awkward in any way, a bride without a smile was not often seen in this world, and she counted one.


    Lim Keith walked in, saw the mncholy on her face and asked with a smile, ¡°June, are you thinking about that Shen Mufan again?¡±


    Lim Keith, despite his low IQ, is still quite attentive and it was recently the opening of LS City ¡®City of Joy¡¯. Shen Mufan made quite a few public media appearances, while Yang June was obsessively in front of the TV at almost every turn.


    Thinking of Shen Mufan?


    After Lim Keith left, Yang June chewed on what he had just said.


    She admits that she has some teenage feelings for Shen Mufan, but she also remembers how firmly Shen Mufan loves Cheng Lydia.


    Her sister was the person Shen Mufan loved the most in this life, her sister¡¯s man, how could she, how dare she think of something other than him? So for the past three years, she never thought about him, and her asional thoughts were out of affection for her loved ones, just as she thought about her sister.


    That little love affair that once was will always be sealed in her heart!


    Shen Mufan, goodbye forever ¡­


    And it was at this time.


    The door panel was thrown open with a ¡®bang¡¯ and she saw Wang Boyce standing in the doorway.


    Wang Boyce? How did he suddenly appear here? Yang June froze, staring nkly at the man she hadn¡¯t seen in three years by the door.


    Still so handsome, so noble, only ¡­ the face seemed to have a touch less of the usual gentleness and grace.


    That handsome face had a faint coldness to it, and his gaze was locked on her.


    ¡°Brother, what brings you here?¡± Yang June asked dully.


    Wang Boyce did not respond and waved a hand at the makeup artist, ¡°You go ahead and get out.¡±


    It¡¯s overbearing and irresistible.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s face instantly clouded over the moment the carved door panel was closed, and the chill went straight to his eyes. Yang June had no time to adjust to his sudden strangeness before he grabbed her hair by the bun with one hand and forced her into his arms by the waist with the other, followed by his lips pressing down.


    Yang June was stunned, her eyes widening as she stared deathly at the handsome face close at hand.


    Her brother, is this a kiss? Is it a long goodbye? French? English? American ¡­?


    Apparently, nothing of the sort was, because his tongue had driven straight in quite dominantly, not gently or romantically, even biting her lips and tongue hard with his teeth. A taste of blood instantly spread out and she cried out in pain and shock.


    To avoid anyone hearing the noise, Wang Boyce released her lips and covered her mouth with the palm of one hand instead, leading her inside the lounge.


    Yang June finally got anxious and finally got the idea to struggle, she waved her limbs while whimpering, ¡°Brother ¡­ are you crazy? I am June ¡­ June ah ¡­!¡±


    Was her brother drunk? If not, why would he act in such a degrading manner? The always elegant and graceful Wang Boyce!


    Her voice was slurred as her mouth was covered by Wang Boyce, and her iling limbs kicked and punched him without affecting his movements in any way.


    ¡°Yang June, you¡¯re the one I want.¡± Ghostly words spilled from his lips, cold, merciless, as if from hell.


    Yang June looked at his equally cold face, not even having the chance to ask a ¡®why¡¯, teardrops sliding down the corners of her eyes, unable to tell if it was fear or sadness.


    The body went cold as the white veil was ripped off in its entirety by him, floating to the ground after a graceful arc in mid-air.


    Yang June eximed, a face flushed with shame and anger, her tearful eyes covered with pleading.


    Unfortunately Wang Boyce could not see her pleas, could not see her tears, he still showed her the most ruthless side like a sorcerer, bringing the greatest hurt to her.


    His image in her mind shattered, along with her heart.


    The man she had loved and lived with had, in this moment, be the devil in her heart!


    When it was all over, Wang Boyce picked up the clothes scattered on the floor and put them on one by one, slowly and methodically. His face was still cold, but he looked extremely calm, as if he had just talked to her for a while, had a cup of tea, and had not forced himself on her.


    Once properly attired, Wang Boyce walked up to her and gazed down at her with his lips slightly parted, ¡°Now there are two things to tell you, firstly, Lim Keith will not be attending the wedding today, and secondly, the wedding is going ahead as nned, with you and me as the main characters.¡±


    Yang June had not yet reacted from the fear and panic she had just felt, and was unable to digest his two so-called events for a moment. She felt a little dizzy and her body was sore and limp, and struggled to move her body, only to find that it was so heavy that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to sit up.


    Wang Boyce leaned down and brought her forward with his palm pinched around her shoulder des, forcing her up off the bed.


    The long, slender limbs, the pale, watery skin, the frightened fawn-like face, all of this was extremely tempting to a man. Yet Wang Boyce never lusted after her body, nor was he in the mood to appreciate her delicacy. There was indifference in his tone, ¡°Put the gown on.¡±


    Yang June finally snapped out of it a little, and she looked up at him with teary eyes and choked out, ¡°Tell me why, at least?¡±


    It all happened so suddenly, so out of the ordinary!


    The groom had suddenly changed and yet he wanted to ask her to hold the wedding as originally nned? That was an overestimation of her ability to ept it.


    Seeing her standing still, Wang Boyce picked up the wedding dress on the bed and put it on her, zipped it up and fastened it, then brought her to the mirror and sat her down, and brought ab to pull her hair back that had fallen out, with a serious and gentle gesture.


    If the words that spilled from his lips hadn¡¯t been chilling, Yang June would have thought she¡¯d just had a bad dream about him.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know why.¡± Wang Boyce squeezed a puff of dangling hair from her cheek with a beaded flower, ¡°But I can tell you that Lim Keith skipped the wedding and the guests downstairs have been waiting for a long time, so if you don¡¯t want to be too embarrassed, just behave and carry on with the wedding as nned. And I, the groom-to-be ¡­ should count that as a big enough surprise, I can¡¯t wait to see the shocked faces of friends and family on all sides. Thest thing I¡¯ll remind you of is that you¡¯re already mine, and it¡¯s only natural that you marry me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to love you so hard.¡± Wang Boyce locked eyes with her in the mirror and smiled an ambiguous smile.


    That¡¯s why he took her body by force?


    ¡°You¡¯re my brother!¡± Yang June murmured softly.


    Wang Boyce smiled again, ¡°Not anymore as of today.¡±


    Yang June panicked and didn¡¯t know what she should say, and it took her a long time to find her voice: ¡°Even if I were already your woman, I couldn¡¯t marry you ¡­ Also, there¡¯s no way Lim Keith would run away from his marriage¡­ ¡­¡±


    At this time, there were a few knocks on the door and then the make-up artist¡¯s voice: ¡°Ms. Yang, it¡¯s almost time for the wedding, let me fix Ms. Yang¡¯s make-up.¡±


    Wang Boyce nced in the direction of the door and ced theb back on the table, surveying her obviously spent makeup with a mocking smile, ¡°It¡¯s time for a touch-up.¡±


    After saying that, ignoring Yang June¡¯s face turning red, she leaned in and cupped her jaw with her finger and index finger and lifted it upwards, her thin lips printing down, as softly as a dragonfly.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°All doubt is an afterthought, I am your man that is a fact that cannot be changed, the wedding must be done as scheduled.¡±


    ¡°Rx, I¡¯m going to get the door.¡± Wang Boyce patted her face and got up to walk in the direction of the door.


    Looking at his long and robust back, Yang June was stunned and dumbfounded, forgetting to shed even a tear for a while.

 Chapter 184

    When the MC announced the bride and groom¡¯s entrance and Wang Boyce and Yang June slowly descended from the spiral staircase hand in hand, the crowd waiting on the first floor was really stunned and the originally lively scene became instantly quiet.


    And Wang Boyce at the top of the spiral staircase with a smile on his face, as always warm as jade, noble and elegant, a white tuxedo set off the already handsome him even more perfectly charming. The white tuxedo made him even more perfect and charming. Yang June beside him was still beautiful, although her face was slightly pale and her smile did not reach the bottom of her eyes.


    After a few seconds of silence, a murmur finally rose from downstairs, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the groom change?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s with the switch?¡±


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s with the bride¡¯s face, such a big scar.¡±


    ¡°The groom is so handsome.¡±


    After the chatter of the crowd calmed down a bit, Wang Boyce, who was holding Yang June, finally moved, his handsome face still flushed with an elegant smile, and after scanning the crowd, he lightly opened his red lips and said, ¡°Hello, everyone, wee to my wedding with June. The person I love has always been Yang June, and this wedding today has always been a dream in my heart, thank you all for helping me to live this dream together, thank you!¡±


    Listening to his borderline lies, feeling his body heat and strong breath, Yang June¡¯s heart was like a knife.


    This isn¡¯t the real Wang Boyce, it must not be!


    Yang June dragged her sore and limp body until the guests had dispersed, the corners of her mouth had long since stiffened in a smile, and she thought she could finally return to the lounge to wash the powder off her face and change out of her gown, but instead she fell asleep on the couch, exhausted.


    When she woke up again, it was sunset filling the window, and Yang June propped her eyelids open slightly to adjust to the golden light of the room.


    It was arge, luxuriously decorated bedroom, with warm tones of curtains, exquisite furnishings, and a soft,rge ¡­ bed. All this was not unfamiliar to her, yes, not at all.


    This is Wang Boyce¡¯s bedroom, the Yang family cottage, her former home.


    She used to be the daughter of the Young family, and now ¡­ she is.


    She became Wang Boyce¡¯s wife and the owner of this bedroom!


    Yang June sat up from the bed, her body still ufortably sore and weak. She sat on the bed with her knees in her arms and looked around, everything was still the same.


    There are also photos of Wang Boyce above the bed, Wang Boyce¡¯s coat, scarf hanging on the coat rack in the corner, and Wang Boyce¡¯s slippers under the bed.


    Everything, all of it, shows signs that Wang Xinfan lived here!


    When Wang Boyce walked in, he saw her sitting on the bed and freaking out, his footsteps stopped for a moment and he walked straight to the closet and pulled a shirt out of it and dumped it on the couch before starting to unbutton it from his body.


    Yang June saw hime in and got out of bed and walked behind him to stare at him, ¡°Brother, the wedding is over and it¡¯s time for me to go back.¡±


    Yang June drops her eyes ufortably as Wang Boyce removes the shirt from his body, exposing his perfect body to the air. Even though she had already had sex with him, she was still embarrassed to see his naked body, even if it was just the upper half.


    Wang Boyce nced at her in the dressing mirror and said lightly as he pulled his clean shirt on, ¡°Yang June, you¡¯re not naive enough to think that today¡¯s wedding is just a joke, are you? Now we are a married couple who have taken vows before God and have a name.¡±


    ¡°And ¡­¡± Wang Boyce turned around and cupped her jaw with one hand to look down at her coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t ever call me brother again.¡± Having said this, Wang Boyce had already changed his clothes and was unwilling to linger for one more moment as he stepped towards the bedroom door.


    A puzzled Yang June chased him out on bare feet and pursued him at his back, ¡°So tell me, why did Lim Keith run away from the marriage? Was it something you did to him?¡±


    With how fond Lim Keith was of her, he couldn¡¯t have run away from the marriage if he didn¡¯t have to.


    And Wang Boyce can turn this wedding around, surelyying it all out in advance!


    Wang Boyce didn¡¯t look back and mocked ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re all fine, I¡¯m just settling them all in.¡±


    Sure enough!


    He did it!


    Yang June doesn¡¯t like Lim Keith, and marrying him may not make her happy, she understands all that. In fact, to be frank, Wang Boyce is just dragging her from one hell to another, not much difference.Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Tell me why you did this ¡­!¡± Yang June opened her mouth again to pursue the question, only to find that Wang Boyce had already gone down to the first floor living room, where on the sofa sat Wang Boyce¡¯s mother Leng Qing Shu and sister Yang Carina, both of whom were currently staring at her with hostile eyes.


    Yang June opened her mouth, but for a moment she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    In the past, she called Leng Qingshu aunt, and Leng Qingshu was quite polite to her for the sake of her stepfather Wang Duan, but at this moment, what should she call her? Call her mother? Even she herself felt awkward.


    Although not housed in the family home over the years, Yang June knew that Wang Boyce had arranged for Mrs. Yang to recuperate in a cottage on the outskirts of the city and had brought her own mother and sister to live with the Yang family.


    The Yang family, which has be The Wang Family through and through.


    It was Leng Qing Shu who opened his mouth first, his tone as irritated as he could be, ¡°I just heard that you and Boyce had a wedding today, tell me, what is this all about?¡±

 Chapter 185

    ¡°Wang Boyce, is this true?¡± Leng Qing Shu stared at Wang Boyce.


    How could she take it when she got a call a few minutes ago that her son had gotten married, to Yang June, and had thrown a wedding, and she, the mother, had no idea?


    Wang Boyce grew up with a stigma against her mother and wouldn¡¯t even talk to her much, but even so, she was still his real mother, wasn¡¯t she?


    Wang Boyce replied tersely, ¡°It¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Leng Qing Shu yelled almost hysterically.


    Yang June is the daughter of The Yang Family, who disappeared so easily, and now her son is actually marrying her back? Isn¡¯t this a clear attempt to return The Yang Family to her?


    Wang Boyce smiled mockingly and pointed his jaw at Yang June who was standing at the entrance of the spiral staircase on the second floor, ¡°It¡¯s not her, I just had a few more drinks and touched her, then I had to marry her because I was so desperate to be responsible. If there¡¯s anything wrong with her, you can help me teach her well, I have something to do, I¡¯ll leave now.¡±


    Wang Boyce threw down such a jarring statement and took a step towards the front door.


    Yang June stared at his departing back, unable to believe what she had just heard, what had he just said? That she was dying to force him to marry her? How could he say such an irresponsible lie?


    Seeing Leng Qing Shu¡¯s face of anger and Yang Carina¡¯s face of contempt, Yang June knew that she would not have a good time in this family.


    Not knowing how to face them, she simply hid in her bedroom.


    The door panel of the room had just closed when it was pushed open from outside with force, followed by the figure of Yang Carina barging in, Yang June was taken aback and turned back to look uneasily at her with an angry face.


    Yang Carina¡¯s anger was indeed high and her tone was permeated with mockery: ¡°Yang June, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a woman! How dare you marry my brother without taking a look at yourself in the mirror?¡±


    Yang Carina yelled this sentence turned around and left, Yang June panicked and chased out to pull her, anxious, ¡°It¡¯s not like that, you don¡¯t listen to your brother¡¯s nonsense, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°My brother¡¯s nonsense?¡± Yang Carina looked at her askance and sneered, ¡°Aren¡¯t you married to my brother now? Could this be a lie too?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Yang June was at a loss for words.


    ¡°Can¡¯t argue with that, can you?¡± Yang Carina sneered and wrenched her grip off her arm, ¡°Bitch! Get your filthy hands off me!¡±


    Yang Carina winds up leaving.


    Yang June looked at her empty palm, a tear sliding down her cheek and onto her palm, and once again her heart ached like a knife.


    A boundless frustration raged, attacking every nerve, every cell, every pore in Yang June¡¯s entire body without mercy. Taking an unsteady step backwards, he leaned his back against the wall and slowly slid to the floor.


    The coldness of the floor seeped into her body through Pu Pu¡¯s clothes, chilling her to the bone. Yet she didn¡¯t care, sping her hands around her knees to shrink herself little by little, as if to reduce herself to nothing.


    She wanted to be relieved of it all so badly, so badly.


    And just as this infinite pain surrounded her, she actually fell asleep, drifting off into dream after dream, one more horrific than the other, and after countless nightmares, she was nudged awake.


    It was Aimee, the old Yang maid, who nudged her awake, and she remembered her, the woman with the kind face.


    Aimee held a bowl of hot noodles in her hand, as gentle as ever: ¡°Miss, you¡¯re starving without dinner, get up and eat the dumplings and go to bed, you¡¯ll catch a cold like this.¡±


    Yang June opened her eyes sorrowfully and saw Aimee¡¯s face covered with pain, her nose sore, almost shedding tears. Nowadays, only Aimee would care about her.


    ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± She shook her head a little and staggered up from the floor. It was a lie that she wasn¡¯t hungry after a busy day, a tiring day, and not having eaten a single grain of rice or dripping water, except that at the moment she really had no appetite.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Scanning the time on the wall, it was ten o¡¯clock in the night; she had actually been sitting on the floor for nearly three hours, so it was no wonder her body was all floppy.


    ¡°And you say you¡¯re not hungry, you¡¯re so hungry you can¡¯t even stand.¡± Aimee ced the noodle bowl on the table and walked over to help her.


    Not wanting to brush people off, Yang June sat down on the couch and ate, the hot noodle soup sliding down her throat, warming and instantly dispelling the chill in her body.


    When one is having a hard time, even a bowl of noodles, that¡¯s warm.


    ¡°Is Wang Boyce back yet?¡± She asked Aimee.


    Aimee hesitated for a while, a little too upset, ¡°The youngest hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡±


    She should have guessed that Wang Boyce hated her so much, how could he spend this wedding night with her when he wasn¡¯t supposed to? She doesn¡¯t expect Wang Boyce to return either, and at this point she¡¯s even a little scared to see the strange Wang Boyce.


    It¡¯s better not toe back.


    ¡°Where¡¯s my mom? Is she okay?¡± Yang June asked, actually sneaking a nce at her mother at the vi-seeking side on asion herself, but she couldn¡¯t help asking.


    Aimee nodded, ¡°Ma¡¯am she¡¯s fine, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    Perhaps it was because she had already woken up after two consecutive sleeps, and Yang June spent the rest of the night with her eyes open.


    The bright white moonlight came in through the window, spreading all over the bed and all over her, giving it an extraordinarily cold feeling. She buried herself under the covers, and the bedding was filled with the strange scent that she knew was Wang Boyce¡¯s.


    Smelling such a scent, a gust of unpleasant sensation rises again in the heart!


    The ss in Wang Boyce¡¯s hand empties again and again, the golden liquid making little giant waves in the goblet and sliding over the rim into his mouth.


    The stomach had long been burning and turning over like hell.


    He just drank it, unbroken from the moment he entered the bar.


    He Qia had persuaded and stopped him, but he had stopped persuading him after he had no effect. Watching him drink another ss down his throat, He Qia stared at him and hit the nail on the head: ¡°You hurt Yang June like this, just to get back at her for not choosing you in the first ce, right?¡±


    Wang Boyce¡¯s hands, which had been pouring the wine, stalled, pausing for a few seconds before he put the bottle down and tilted his head to drink from his ss.


    ¡°Are you doing this to Yang June? People¡¯s faces are now ruined, their homes are gone, and The Yang Family has be your The Wang Family.¡±


    Wang Boyce finally put down his ss and raised his dazed eyes slightly to look at him, ¡°Or will you teach me what to do? Watch her marry a retard?¡±


    After Yang June¡¯s ident back then, he has been holding a belief that Yang June must still be alive, as he has been looking for her. Recently, he finally found her, but at the same time, he received the disappearance that she was getting married.


    Yang June, she would rather die for Shen Mufan, she would rather marry a retard, but never treat him Wang Boyce as a man, how can he manage not to be angry?


    ¡°If I had my way, I wouldn¡¯t have to waste a night drinking with you here.¡± He Ka sighed, lifted his palm and pped it on his shoulder, saying in a mocking voice, ¡°I can¡¯t believe that you, the virtuous man that countless women dream of, also have times when you are neglected by women, Yang June is indeed a strange woman!¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you proud of yourself?¡± Wang Boyce¡¯s handsome face was instantly grim and cold, scaring He Ga into shutting his mouth in a panic.


    He Qia closed for a minute and immediately spoke again, ¡°You say you are also really sinful, how can you fall in love with a woman like Yang June?¡±


    How did you fall in love with Yang June?


    Wang Boyce¡¯s eyes were bitter as the cup he had cupped in his hand slid to the table.


    Perhaps it was the drunkenness that made the memories in his head both less clear up.


    Why did he fall in love with Yang June and why? He struggled to remember bits and pieces of the past about her.


    He remembered that year, his eighteenth birthday, he had just returned from his school vacation abroad. It happened to be the anniversary celebration of The Yang Family, and at that time, his father and Wang Duan had already married Mrs. Yang and became the owners of The Yang Family, and he was awarded by the court to support his father, so of course he had to attend the anniversary celebration.


    Mrs. Yang brought her fourteen-year-old Yang June to the banquet. In order to suppress Mrs. Yang, her mother, Leng Qing Shu, deliberately took Yang June¡¯s hand in front of all the guests and said lovingly, ¡°I heard a long time ago that CEO Yang has raised a good daughter who is proficient in piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. ¡±


    Hearing Leng Qing Shu¡¯s words, Yang June¡¯s expression changed slightly, her face tinged with a touch of trepidation, and Lady Yang was even more embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know what to do.


    Leng Qing Shu took Yang June to the grand piano without saying a word. Wang Boyce remembered very clearly Yang June¡¯s embarrassment when she sat in front of the piano. Her hands were shaking and her face was flushed, but surprisingly, she quickly adjusted her mind and swept her hands across the keys like a swallow, ying the piano in a serious manner.


    The sound of the piano was intermittent, the tune was not in tune, and it was really thanks to her that she could still y so cheerfully.


    Wang Boyce remembered Lady Wang leaning over her ear at the time and smiling with a wry smile, ¡°This is the Yang family¡¯s daughter, born of a mother and not taught by a mother.¡±


    Always hating his mother¡¯s snobbery and meanness, he turned and left the ballroom.


    Wang Boyce had just returned to his bedroom when the door was suddenly mmed open and a girl came rushing in, falling headlong onto the bed and crying profusely.


    Yang June managed to cry enough to look up, only to be startled by him on the couch, followed by her tear-streaked face flushing once more. She scowled at him, hiding the embarrassment in her heart with a good strong, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I was the one who came in first.¡± Wang Boyce spread his hands and showed a look of innocence.


    Yang June nced around, and with a tone of apology, said, ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in the wrong ce.¡±


    Immediately after she said that she added, half pleading, halfmanding, ¡°But you¡¯re not allowed to make fun of me or I¡¯ll draw circles and curse you.¡±


    What a deadbeat girl, thought Wang Boyce.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a shame that you can¡¯t y the piano, and I can¡¯t either.¡± Wang Boyce stifled augh and teased her on purpose.


    He thought Yang June would blush again, but to his surprise, she gave her hand a high five as if she had found her soulmate: ¡°Yes, I think so too. What¡¯s the point of a woman ying the piano in this day and age? It¡¯s only true if you¡¯re not afraid of your husband at home and the city police outside.


    Wang Boyce tossed her over a pack of tissues, and she drew two to casually and quickly wipe the tear stains from her face as she headed out the door, ¡°I have to go now, thanks for your help.¡±


    ¡°When expressing gratitude ¡­ there¡¯s always a name to leave, right?¡±

 Chapter 186

    Yang June stopped in her tracks and hesitated for a few seconds twisting her head to give him a mischievous smile, ¡°Yang June.¡±


    Wang Boyce remembered her name, Yang June.


    On that day, Yang June was friendly to him, but from the next day, the moment he moved into Yang¡¯s house, Yang June changed and became hateful towards him and targeted her at every turn.


    He could actually live without living at Jan¡¯s house, but by some miracle, he actually liked living there and liked being on pins and needles with her.


    During those years Wang Boyce lived in school and seldom came back. Once when he was bored, he sent a birthday card to Yang June with a few words on the back: Suddenly I would like to see you y the piano again.


    Yang June wrote back quickly: better not let me bump into you or I¡¯ll whip you into shape with my lyre.


    In all those years, Yang June never had him on her mind, but he had a crush on her.


    Yang June¡¯s stubbornness when she sat at the piano, the scene when she cried on her bed, the way she sat quietly in the garden painting when she was usually so angry with him, all left deep memories in Wang Boyce¡¯s young mind. It¡¯s not often you see a girl like that, but it happens to be at the age when they are in love with each other, and it alles as a matter of course.


    But no matter how hard he tries, Yang June¡¯s heart always has only Shen Mufan in it, so how can he be willing?Owned by N?velDrama.Org.


    As the moon fades and the sky appears fish-belly white in the distance, there is a sudden sound of a distant car at the entrance and a luxurious Cayenne car pulls into the vi, driven by none other than Wang Boyce.


    Wang Boyce entered the main house, the sound of ¡®thud¡¯ footstepsing closer from downstairs, Yang June instantly had her chills up, she still hadn¡¯t figured out how to face Wang Boyce.


    Before she could prepare herself, Wang Boyce had pushed the door in, and a faint surprise shed across his face when he saw her, then turned and began to remove his jacket, shirt, and trousers ¡­ from his body.


    Yang June hung her head, consciously avoiding his naked body, and stood behind him and whispered, ¡°Wang Boyce, I want to talk to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, let¡¯s talk in bed.¡± Wang Boyce turned to look at her, carrying a gust of booze.


    He¡¯s been drinking.


    It¡¯s hard tomunicate with a man who has been drinking.


    Before Yang June could refuse, she was taken into his arms by the back of her neck, his embrace strong and firm, crashing into her. But none of that was the point, the point was that his lips had pressed down and kissed her dominantly.


    A gush of wine instantly spread between her lips and teeth, and she instinctively tried to refuse, only to be pinched tighter by him. In her ears was his extremely cold taunt, ¡°It¡¯s already mine, what¡¯s the point of hiding?¡±


    Yang June fought to break away from his dominating lips and said angrily, ¡°Wang Boyce, will you please tell me why this is happening?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, and I¡¯ll take my time before I tell you ¡­¡± He let go of her and rolled over her to the other side of the bed. The lean chest rose and fell.


    Yang June hadn¡¯t expected him to let go and had been expecting him to force himself on her like he had yesterday morning. She was grateful for his withdrawal and, fearing he would regret it, scrambled to get out of bed, smoothing out the clothes he had messed up.


    Turning back, he saw him staring fixedly at the ceiling, his eyes listless and his lips dry, perhaps from the wine he had drunk.


    Yang June walked over, gazed at him and asked, ¡°Do you want some water? Or something to eat?¡±


    Wang Boyce looked at her sideways, her eyes still red, and it was hard to imagine her asking that calmly under the circumstances. He thought she would hate herself and hate to kill herself, dying of hunger and thirst.


    Yang June, she¡¯s the nicest, always has been!


    However, what could kindness do? It won¡¯t stop his determination to torture her!


    ¡°I want water.¡± He said faintly.


    Yang June turned around and got a cup of warm water from the water fountain, bent down, lifted his upper body with one hand and brought the cup to his lips. wang Boyce¡¯s lips just touched the cup before he looked away, ¡°The water is too cold.¡±


    Yang June walked back to the water fountain to refill some hot water and once again passed the cup to her lips.


    ¡°It¡¯s too hot.¡± He said again, his face unmistakably t, half-apologetic.


    He tries to spite her, but it¡¯s not that easy because Yang June is not only kind, she¡¯s also patient. Most importantly, she¡¯s willing to do this for him, even though he just hurt her!


    She went back to refill the cool water and this time Wang Boyce didn¡¯t say another word and finished it in one gulp.


    Lying on a bed with their backs to each side, such was the distance that should belong to them.


    Yang June couldn¡¯t sleep, but stilly motionless and pretended to sleep. She knew Wang Boyce couldn¡¯t sleep either because he just tossed and turned from the moment heid down on the bed.


    She felt Wang Boyce get up and after a rummage in the drawer pull out something that sounded like medicine. Then the sound of water being poured from the dispenser and the sound of him swallowing pills.


    Yang June didn¡¯t know what pills Wang Boyce had swallowed, but she knew that even after taking them, Wang Boyce still hadn¡¯t fallen asleep. When the clock hand pointed to 7:30, he got up, washed up, changed his clothes, and went downstairs.


    Yang June pulled open the drawer and caught a glimpse of the freshly opened box of tranquilizer-type pills.


    Sitting at the breakfast table for the first time as The Wang Family¡¯s daughter-inw, Yang June was more squirmy than nervous. Leng Qing Shu was just like her surname, her whole being was cold and not half warm, and she said insulting things from the moment she saw her.


    Yang Carina was also cold, even Yang June only faintly nced at her with contempt when she greeted her.


    Yang Carina is pretty, tall and well-proportioned, and has been in the entertainment industry for a few years. She is currently only a third-rate star in the entertainment industry due to her simple personality, not knowing how to make a name for herself or hype herself.


    The atmosphere was stiflingly thin as everyone munched on their breakfast.


    Leng Qing Shu took a sip of milk and scowled at Wang Boyce reproachfully, ¡°Where did you gost night? When did youe back? Looking so haggard.¡±


    Wang Boyce didn¡¯t pay any attention to her and continued to eat his breakfast slowly and deliberately.


    Leng Qingshu¡¯s questioning, which he didn¡¯t think it was necessary to respond to, had never been this ignorant attitude. And Leng Qingshu apparently got used to it a long time ago, following up with, ¡°How is the preparation for Teng Tian¡¯s acquisition? Gotta hurry up a bit, don¡¯t let otherpanies acquire it.¡±


    While the chairman of The Yang Family is Wang Boyce, Leng Qing Shu has also been stepping in.


    ¡°President Zhu of Teng Tian is still on vacation abroad.¡± Wang Boyce said briefly.


    Leng Qing Shu was about to say something else when Wang Boyce put down his cutlery and got up to leave the restaurant.


    Yang Carina grabbed a sandwich and chased her out, ¡°Brother, are you going to the office? Give me a ride.¡±


    ¡°Where are you going? Where are you going to sell smiles again?¡±


    ¡°Nasty, people catching up on announcements, how is that selling smiles?¡±


    ¡°Catching an announcement is not selling a smile?¡±


    ¡°Not ¡­¡±


    The siblings argued and left.


    Wang Boyce is not on good terms with his mother but dotes on his only sister, but he has always been against Yang Carina bing a star because he does not want her to be tainted by theplicated environment of the entertainment industry.


    And The Wang Family is not short of money and doesn¡¯t need her to go out and show her face.


    Yang Carina has a great interest in acting and refuses to give up on her uneven path to stardom.


    Wang Boyce and Yang Carina both leave, and Yang June puts down her dishes and prepares to bolt, but is stopped in her tracks by a clear cough from Leng Qing Shu.


    Leng Qing Shu said faintly, ¡°Since you have nothing to do, help Aimee put away the dishes.¡±


    Aimee on the side was about to say no, when she was blocked back by a re from Leng Qingshu.


    All these Yang June saw in her eyes, and also understood that Leng Qing Shu was using this to make things difficult and insulting for herself, she did not want to get into trouble with her mother-inw just after she started, as she did not say a word and started to clean up the tableware on the table.


    For days on end, Wang Boyce returned after midnight, and each time he did Yang June would be extra nervous. Slender bodies curled up under the covers, listening to him enter the bathroom to take a shower, to catch water in a porcin cup, to take one of those pills out of the drawer that would help him sleep.


    Yet with all the pills, he still tossed and turned all night.


    It had only been a short week since I saw him at the wedding, and he had lost a whole lot of weight and his spirits were getting worse, obviously caused by theck of rest.


    All this, Yang June saw in his eyes.


    The Wang Boyce I remember has been cold, sunny and gentle, but never this disheveled.


    These days, she has nothing to do, she has googled the harmful effects of these drugs on the human body, she fears that if this continues Wang Boyce¡¯s body will sooner orter span out.


    It¡¯s 2 a. m. and Wang Boyce hasn¡¯t returned.


    When Wang Boyce doesn¡¯t return, Yang June¡¯s worries don¡¯t stop, lying in bed, smelling his scent, her mind can¡¯t help but wonder why Wang Boyce hasn¡¯t returned, is he sleeping peacefully in some woman¡¯s bed? Or was he drunk in some bar again? Or had something happened on the way back?


    She shook her head hard, forcing herself not to think about the bad stuff.


    In fact, she should hate Wang Boyce for ruining her wedding and taking her back to the Yang residence by force, but while she hates him, she is more worried about him, perhaps because she knows how Wang Boyce once felt about her.


    Wang Boyce once spent four years abroad giving research drugs so she could wake up from her slumber.


    And the man she hung on to after she woke up was always Shen Mufan.


    Pushing the light button on, the bright light in the room stung her eyes and she squinted slightly at her eyelids, taking a moment to adjust before ncing at the clock on the wall, it was sote.


    On the second day of the wedding, she went to see Lim Keith to pursue the reason for his escape and was told that Lim Keith¡¯s family had gotten arge sum of money from somewhere and had moved their family out of state.


    She knew the money must havee from Wang Boyce to The Lim Family, and came home to see the bedroom redecorated, the curtains, the wardrobe, the bed ¡­ everything that could be changed.


    Aimee tells her it was Wang Boyce¡¯s orders, and she wonders why Wang Boyce would do this, because it¡¯s to show her that the bedroom already belongs to both her and him? Maybe.


    Seriously, with the new bedroom recement, it was slightly less awkward for her to live in.


    Scanning around the bedroom, Yang June heard a cell phone ring, calling her at this hour, could it be Wang Boyce in trouble?

 Chapter 187

    She scrambled for her phone on the bedside table, the ringing stopped, followed by an unsigned text messageing through with the short sentence, Wang Boyce is in my arms at the moment!


    What a dominant and proud phrase!


    Yang June could hardly imagine the woman on the other end of the phone when she was texting with Wang Boyce¡¯s phone, it must have been Wang Boyce asleep in her arms and she was too happy to sleep, as it were, to call on her, the cold courtdy.


    Wang Boyce heart love who, how deep love she knows better than anyone, these meat clowns she should not even put in mind, but the heart is still vaguely some hard feelings.


    Since he had married her back by force, he was her Yang June¡¯s husband, the man of her life, wasn¡¯t he?


    Maybe he doesn¡¯t love her anymore and married her just to get back at her for being so mean back then?


    She smiled bitterly with a deep light breath, if Wang Boyce¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t with her anymore, and his person didn¡¯t want to be with her, if he could sleep well in that woman¡¯s arms, then let him be.


    Emotionally, it had been she who owed him.


    She returned calmly, as long as he could sleep.


    On the other side of the phone, the beautiful and popr movie star Sasha received such a message and was momentarily puzzled, she could never figure out whether it was mocking or kind. In her expectation, the other party should have called immediately after receiving the message, abused her in a shrill voice, questioned her, and then rushed over with a group of fierce men to arrest her.


    She was under the impression that Wang Boyce¡¯s new wife was supposed to be this kind of woman.


    She once asked Wang Boyce: How¡¯s your current wife? Do you love her?


    Wang Boyce looked at her and gave a short, clear answer: no good, no love.


    How could a bad woman, a woman whom Wang Boyce didn¡¯t love, be so quiet and gentle?


    Sasha braced herself to look down at the man she loved and hated in her arms, he was sleeping so peacefully, so calmly.


    After three years of following him, after three years of being infatuated with him, how could she be willing to go to sleep when she was so easily embraced in a bed today?


    With his phone in her hand, looking at his photo album, reading hismunication history, and reading his text messages, she finally believed that he really didn¡¯t love this second Miss Yang family!


    ¡°Have you seen enough?¡± Wang Boyce, who should have been asleep, suddenly spoke.


    Sasha froze for a moment, only then realizing that Wang Boyce had woken up at some point and was looking at herself with cold eyes. Instinctively, her thumb moved to the delete button, but the phone was jerked away from Wang Boyce.


    I thought a change of scenery, a change of bed, a change of woman I would not have to endure those difficult sleepless nights, but it turns out that it was all a delusion.


    He saw the message Sasha had sent to Yang June and saw Yang June¡¯s reply, and he actually lost his concentration for a moment looking at that short, warm sentence.


    June had always shown minimal concern for him, not even bothering to say more than a few words to him.


    Was she really heartbroken about his sleepless nights? Or has the situation changed and she has realized how important he is now?


    But that¡¯s not the effect he wants, he¡¯d rather see Yang June hysterical and crying as much as Sasha, at least that would prove she¡¯s in pain, the pain he wants to see!


    Instead of the hypocritical phrase: As long as he can sleep.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Van, I¡¯m sorry, I was just bored before I sent the message.¡± Sasha beamed with an innocent look on her face.


    After pressing his thumb over the delete button, Wang Boyce tossed the phone back to the bedside table, turned once, pinned her down, and gazed at her with a faint smile, ¡°You know why I can¡¯t love you? That¡¯s why.¡±


    Yang June never checks his phone, never interferes with his life, and for a while he thought that was the model of a good woman. Only recently did he realize that it was simply a matter of Yang June not caring about him, and perhaps in her mind, it was none of her business which woman he was cheating on her with.


    Wang Boyce returned just after seven in the morning, this time without even entering the bedroom, and only stayed in the study for ten minutes or so beforeing downstairs.


    Before Wang Boyce came down, Leng Qing Shu held a morning newspaper and gritted her teeth in anger, she threw the newspaper at Yang June, her voice cold: ¡°If you can¡¯t even control your own husband, what qualifications do you have to be the young grandmother of The Wang Family?¡±


    The newspaper flung itself in June¡¯s face, fanning the wind that ruffled her hair.


    She looked at Leng Qing Shu, her heart speechless.


    She¡¯s not the young grandmother of The Wang Family, she¡¯s the daughter of The Yang Family, the true owner of The Yang Family!


    She avoided it slightly as the newspapernded on the tabletop in front of her, therge color photo on the front page of none other than Wang Boyce and a woman embracing each other as they entered the hotel.


    The woman is a good-looking, sultry woman who looks the part of a mistress, and Yang June remembers how proud she was of herself when she messaged herst night, which is a good counterpoint to this morning¡¯s edition of the story.


    The newspaper had been shown to her earlier by a thoughtless little maid, and the story was nothing more than Wang Boyce¡¯s newlywed leaving his wife for wild food, and spection that the two were not getting along.


    Yang June silently put away her newspaper and continued to eat her breakfast from her te.


    Yang Carina looked at her and taunted, ¡°Big brother never made this kind of scandal before he got married.¡±


    Wang Boyce appeared unconcerned with his appearance, having clearly be ustomed to being in the media spotlight after making a ssh at his wedding only a week ago.


    He ate his breakfast quietly, ignoring Leng Qing Shu¡¯s anger and Yang Carina¡¯s curiosity.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well against night?¡± Leng Qing Shu surveyed Wang Boyce¡¯s thin face and thick dark circles under his eyes, and his tone was as reproachful as it could be.


    Wang Boyce didn¡¯t pick up on it, and it didn¡¯t help that Yang Carina was secretly kicking him with her feet.


    Leng Qing Shu took a bite of his breakfast and said, ¡°After Zhang He resigned, I n to let Judy take his ce.¡±


    Wang Boyce¡¯s hand paused with the ss of milk, finally raised his eyelids to look at her, and then asked ndly, ¡°You let a defector from The Ho Family with little experience take over the vice president¡¯s position?¡±


    ¡°Judy is young and talented, careful, and holds a big project in his hands, just as you have no desire to work this time, let him help you also. As for the defections, ¡­ The Ho Family is not treated well, and there is nothing wrong for people to resign.¡±


    ¡°Resigning with someone¡¯s big project, aren¡¯t you worried that he¡¯ll be far away with The Yang Family¡¯s big project one day too?¡±


    ¡°You can be assured of that, and I¡¯ll put it in the contract.¡±


    Yang Carina nced at Wang Boyce and spoke up as well, ¡°Mom, brother is right, you can¡¯t trust such people too much.¡±


    Leng Qingshu red at her in no good humor, ¡°If you were willing to give up being some crappy star and join thepany to help your brother, would I have to let an outsider fill in?¡±


    Every time this was said, Yang Carina would scowl and shut up. But then she quickly said, ¡°There are other shareholders in thepany, they can do it too.¡±


    ¡°Judy intends to buy out Zhang He¡¯s shares, when he¡¯s also a shareholder.¡±


    Wang Boyce got up from his dining chair and prepared to go out, having eaten very little and apparently having a bad appetite.


    It was drizzling outside the window, and Yang June chased him out with his umbre, tugged on Wang Boyce¡¯s coat and said, ¡°Take the umbre with you.¡±


    Wang Boyce gave her a look and didn¡¯t pick up.


    The rainy sky was a little overcast and Yang June felt a few limelight shes at the gate. She slid the hand tugging at the corner of Wang Boyce¡¯s shirt into the crook of his arm as she did, and with her other hand she opened a small umbre over his head.


    She said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what people think of me, but I don¡¯t want them to write you off as bad.¡±


    Wang Boyce, who apparently also noticed some reporters gathered at the door, nced at the entrance and did not refuse Yang June again, allowing her to walk into the rain curtain with her arm inside his.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s car pulled up in front of the main house and he got in and drove away from the mansion with a security escort.


    When the door was opened, several reporters who were waiting at the door immediately surrounded Yang June and asked, ¡°Ms. Yang, did Mr. Wang spend the night at the hotel with the popr movie star Gu Shashast night? Is it true what the newspapers said?¡±


    Yang June came out ready to face the camera, she did not panic, smiled and said to the group: ¡°Did not everyone just see? Mr. Wang came out from home, as for what was published in the newspaper, I think that men working outside, there is no shortage of entertainment every day, as long as he remembers toe home every day, then there is no fact of marriage, discord and so on, do you all think so?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yang, may I ask for what reason Mr. Wang broke up with Ms. Sasha? And again, he married you in the shortest time possible.¡±


    ¡°There are rumors out there that you broke up Mr. Wang and Miss Sasha, may I ask what you think about that?¡±


    ¡°May I ask what your understanding of the word mistress is?¡±


    ¡°May I ask if Miss Sasha is still in contact with Mr. Wang?¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    She still underestimates these reporters, and the pencil is a thousand times more cruel than the knife!


    It turns out that in the eyes of the outside world, she¡¯s be the shameless mistress who snatched the boyfriend of a pro-popr star, and they¡¯ve decided that Sasha¡¯s disappearance was driven away by her, and these were her worst fears, and it¡¯s happened after all!


    Her fingers holding up the umbre gradually tightened, so tight that they trembled, the few strands of rain that hit her face were as cold as snow, and her face turned white from its initial flush.


    Toby since the surrounding pairs of hawk-like sharp eyes, stabbing at the body like a sharp weapon, so that she can not escape.


    She thought of a poetic phrase: they were born from the same root, but they were too close to each other.


    Spare me the fact that she really drove Sasha away and stole her boyfriend, but she shouldn¡¯t have questioned her with such sharp questions!


    The scene was instantly quiet with only the sound of shing magnesium lights, and Yang June knew they weren¡¯t going to leave until she gave a satisfactory answer.


    She took a light breath and struggled to tug up the corners of her lips, revealing a still decent smile as she scanned the group and said, ¡°Since everyone believes that the rumors are true, it¡¯s useless for me to say anything now, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s better for you all to ask Sasha-sama directly after she shows up. As for Sasha-sama¡¯s current whereabouts, I¡¯m as unclear as everyone else, so I have no way to answer, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    ¡°Then please ask Ms. Yang ¡­¡±


    The reporter friend was about to ask something more when a furious voice came from the direction of the main house, ¡°What are you asking? If you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯ll tell you to break into the house!¡±


    Yang Carina pushed her way into the crowd and waved at the group, ¡°Go, go, go, go, this isn¡¯t aunch party, you need to book an interview first!¡± She tugged Yang June¡¯s wrist and headed inside.


    A group of journalists were quarantined out by security and returned to the house. Yang June looked at Yang Carina who was mumbling while patting water droplets.


    If Yang Carina hadn¡¯t stepped in, she wouldn¡¯t have known how to escape back from the pile of reporters.


    Yang Carina ran her hand through her hair and her tone was sullen, ¡°A bunch of no-lookers, they can¡¯t even recognize me, it¡¯s so irritating.¡± After reading it, she looked up at Yang June and said, ¡°You¡¯re more popr than me now.¡±


    Yang Carina has been debuting for two years, yet she is still only a third-rate star. It is really sad that none of the reporters just now recognized her and showed interest in her.


    Yang June doesn¡¯t want to be popr, and so reviled.


    She didn¡¯t take Yang Carina¡¯s taunts to heart and turned to head inside.

 Chapter 188

    Wang Boyce had a morning meeting and saw a gossip report about Yang June on the Inte by noon.


    That¡¯s the speed of the inte, so fast it can bepared to the speed of light.


    Even when Yang June is smiling in the photo, one can immediately see through her cluelessness and nervousness.


    It must be hard to be scorned by the world, he thought, and that was exactly what he wanted.


    Yang June ¡­


    Whenever I think of that name, Wang Boyce¡¯s heart always feels like it¡¯s being pricked by a needle.


    He picked up the phone on his desk, a photo of Yang June crossed his fingertips, he had done so much to forget her, but hesitated to delete her photo from his phone.


    It¡¯s cruel and hard to try topletely erase someone from your heart!


    Wang Boyce was so lost in the photos that he didn¡¯t even feel Sashaing in. Compared to yesterday, Sasha¡¯s skirt was an inch shorter, and her long, white legs gave a tempting impression.


    She twisted her waist around the desk to Wang Boyce¡¯s side, wrapped her slender arms around his neck, bent her long legs, and sat on hisp. Her voice pouted, ¡°What are you thinking about? So absorbed.¡±


    After crushing on Wang Boyce for so long, she hadn¡¯t ever been this loose, and afterst night, she felt emboldened by the fact that she had been elevated in stature.


    These are the days when mistresses are the norm, and if Yang June can marry into The Wang Family, why should she not find hope?


    However, she expected too much too soon.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s face instantly grimaced the moment she sat on hisp, coldly pushing her to the side, his tone also cold, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to y disappear, y nice and never let me see you again.¡±


    Sasha¡¯s delicate little face changed in shock, and she gazed at Wang Boyce in dismay, as if the words were so unnaturaling from him.


    It was so far from her expectations, so big that she couldn¡¯t ept it for a moment!


    It was only after a long time that she stammered, ¡°Van ¡­ what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°What I said is what you heard.¡± Wang Boyce looked a little unhelpful.


    Sasha was so anxious that tears wereing out of her eyes, and she pressed him undauntedly, ¡°Why? What did I do wrong?¡±


    Wang Boyce didn¡¯t want to say anything to her, but when she refused to leave, he lifted up the morning paper on the table and shouted at her, ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that this is your work! What are you trying to say? Who are you trying to show off to? Do you think Yang June will care? Or do I care?¡±


    No one cares, not Yang June, and not him!


    Wang Boyce suddenly wanted tough, he had always thought that Yang June would be infatuated with him and adore him like those women, but ¡­ she wasn¡¯t, she wasn¡¯t like the others!


    ¡°Van ¡­¡± Sasha stared at him and spoke naggingly, ¡°I just wanted Yang June to leave you because I knew you didn¡¯t love her and that¡¯s why I revealed what happenedst night to the press.¡±


    ¡°She can¡¯t stay for a moment when I need her to leave without you making a fool of yourself. Get out of here right now before I call the press.¡±


    The conversation hade to this point, there was no point in saying more. Although there is reluctance, but the wise people know the reason to see the good, Sasha bit his lips, with tears, watched Wang Boyce for a long time before stamping his foot and turned to walk out.


    Sasha ran out of the office to the sympathetic eyes of the staff tinged with contempt and almost collided with Judy, who was walking on her way. She hurriedly dodged to the side and ended up crashing into Special Assistant Lin, knocking the bottles and jars out of his arms.


    She didn¡¯t stop and continued running in the direction of the elevator.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Judy asked as she looked in the direction Sasha had disappeared.


    Special Assistant Lin leaned down and picked up the jars of medicine one by one, while shaking his head and sighing, ¡°A woman who doesn¡¯t think of herself, she¡¯s crazy to want to be a rich woman.¡±


    Judy was clearly not interested in Sasha, instead she shot a nce at the bottle of medicine in Lint¡¯s assistant and asked, ¡°Who are you carrying this for?¡±


    Special Assistant Lim is the man beside Wang Boyce, and you can guess who to bring the drugs to without asking.


    ¡°It¡¯s for Mr. Wang.¡± Special Assistant Lin said.


    Judy was surprised, then smiled, ¡°I happen to be going to Mr. Wang¡¯s office, let me help you.¡±


    ¡°No need. ¡­¡±


    These tranquilizing drugs could not be bought in ordinary pharmacies and had to be prescribed by an acquaintance at the hospital, and Special Assistant Lin really did not feelfortable handing them over to someone else for delivery.


    Judy, however, said unkindly, ¡°What? Afraid I¡¯ll swallow them for myself? Don¡¯t worry, I eat well and sleep well, I don¡¯t need them.¡±


    With that, he copied the pill bottle from Lint¡¯s assistant and walked quickly towards the office area.


    There was a knock at the door, and Wang Boyce, thinking it was Sasha who had returned undaunted, was annoyed and yelled at the door, ¡°Get out!¡±


    The ss door panel was pushed open anyway, and Judy walked in with a polite greeting, looking rather low-browed.


    Judy is young and vigorous, with thick eyebrows, a square face, and bronzed skin that entuates his sunny aura.


    He was the head of a project, but he hadn¡¯t been here long, and Wang Boyce didn¡¯t see such a business traitor from the bottom of his heart, so he rarely met him. Even when they did, they only gave him a nd nce.


    The person that Leng Qing Shu wholeheartedly supported shouldn¡¯t be too bad.


    Judy ced the medicine bottle in her hand in front of Wang Boyce and said respectfully, ¡°Mr. Wang, this is what Special Assistant Lin just asked me to bring up.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Wang Boyce took the bottle of medicine and looked at him ndly, ¡°Is there anything else?¡±


    Judy hesitated slightly and said, ¡°Regarding the acquisition of Teng Tian, I would like to ask Mr. Wang for permission to take charge.¡±


    ¡°No, I haven¡¯t thought about acquiring it yet.¡±


    ¡°But Madame ¡­¡±


    ¡°I¡¯llmunicate again on herdyship¡¯s side, no need for you to bother.¡±


    Judy saw his cold response, and before she exited, she couldn¡¯t help but speak up again, ¡°Mr. Wang, Teng Tian Film and Television is considered famous in the country, and it¡¯s very helpful for The Yang Family to expand into new territories. Madam is determined to develop into the entertainment industry, so this is not a bad opportunity.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Wang Boyce, who was already annoyed, had no desire to talk about business matters at all, much less with an outsider, and when he hesitated to leave, the gloom on his face became more and more pronounced, ¡°Mr. Zhu, as I said, this matter will be studied and decided by me and a few of the senior management. It¡¯s not your turn to speak before you¡¯re officially promoted to the position of vice president, sorry, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Everyone knows that the head of The Yang Family is overbearing, arrogant, and coldly dictatorial, and naturally Judy does too.


    Looking at Wang Boyce¡¯s disdainful expression, his face changes and he bows his head and backs out.


    Yang June sat on a porch chair in the hospital, looking up from time to time at the wooden door of the examination room.


    Feeling a few probing nces sweeping towards her from all around, she rose ufortably from her chair and walked out onto the terrace at the end of the hallway.


    In a short span of two weeks, she has be a regr in the media world, with a rate of exposureparable to that of a top tier star in the entertainment industry, and it is no wonder that she receives strange looks from people everywhere she goes.


    Outside, the lights were up and the neon was bright, reflecting on her in white face with a different kind of loneliness.


    Wang Boyce came back during the afternoon, changed his clothes and left again.


    She found a few more bottles of Valium in the drawer, a ss of drugs she was not familiar with and for which there were no detailed instructions online, except that they were dangerous to humans.


    So, after Wang Boyce left, she went out too, taking his medication to the hospital where her friend was.


    This friend is a suitor of Greta, the woman who owns the magazine she works for, and is a pretty good friend.


    The autumn night breeze was cool and she felt a little cold in just a singlet, so she had to go back to the inside of the corridor. Just as the door to the testing room opened, she stepped up to meet it, ¡°Leo, did you find out?¡±


    When Qin Leo took the bottle of Valium she had brought and sniffed it left and right, hesitantly telling her that it was not your average Valium, her heart skipped a beat and she became both a little worried.


    Qin Leo put his hands in the pockets of his white coat and swept around to make sure no one was paying attention before lowering his voice and asking, ¡°Where did you get this medicine? This is a forbidden drug that was discontinued twenty years ago. It has a stabilizing effect on pain, but it is extremely harmful to the brain, and if taken for a long time, it may even lead to a trance, memory loss, and finally brain death.¡±


    Yang June stared at him in horror and dismay.


    She never thought Wang Boyce would be taking such drugs. It¡¯s like chronic suicide!


    Leaving the hospital, Yang June thought of a method used in TV dramas that was badly used, recing the medicine inside the bottle with vitamin tablets.


    She understands Wang Boyce¡¯s pain of not being able to sleep at night, but she has to do it for the sake of Wang Boyce¡¯s body, even if Wang Boyce finds out and hates her twice as much.


    Damn Wang Boyce, she couldn¡¯t let anything bad happen to him!


    Just as she was changing her medication Wang Boyce returned, stumbling on his feet and staring in disorientation with the smell of alcohol as he had done on so many nights.


    Yang June was taken aback by him and scrambled to set the medicine bottle back in ce walking to sit on the edge of the bed. Her eyes naively looked at him with some apprehension in her heart.


    And Wang Boyce didn¡¯t seem to see what she¡¯d just been doing, because he was looking at her with a warmth he¡¯d never seen before.


    Warmth ¡­ is something Yang June can¡¯t even think about these days, how can Wang Boyce be warm to her when he inexplicably hates her, marries her, and leaves her out in the cold ¡­ which has be his new goal in life?


    This was an illusion, right? She blinked hard, and when she opened her eyes again Wang Boyce had swung to her heels. The next thing she knew, he was hugging her with his strong arms, a hug that was not as rough as before, but even infinitely tender.


    It wasn¡¯t an illusion and she wasn¡¯t mistaken, the warmth in Wang Boyce¡¯s eyes was real because the name that came out of his mouth was June, not Sasha.


    ¡°Junee back, let¡¯s have a good life ¡­¡± His voice was low and full of pleading.


    Breath brushed between her ears, tickling with the strong scent of whiskey.


    How can one not be heartbroken when the head of a multinational corporation, the eight-foot man whom countless women blindly chase, lowers his voice like this for a woman?


    Yang June closed her eyes as beads of tears rolled down her face, her heart aching like a knife.


    She doesn¡¯t dare to hope that Wang Boyce will fall in love with her again, nor can she have that luxury, but it¡¯s still so hard to suffocate because of it.

 Chapter 189

    His arm loosened from her and instead he cupped her face in his palm, his handsome face close at hand. That mesmerizing gaze locked so close to her face and so far away that it seemed to prate her soul to reach another realm.


    She knew that only the same Yang June that had once existed in that realm.


    She should have woken him up and told him that she was not the Yang June he loved anymore. She was now the woman he hated in his heart and had disfigured, but in the end, she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a good life.¡± She gazed at him and said softly.


    Then Wang Boyce¡¯s volley of kisses fell ¡­


    She held him close and sank with him.


    Even if she woke up to that endless hurt, she would do anything to be at peace at this moment!


    The romp went on for quite some time and both were exhausted.


    But Yang June still struggled to get up from the bed, went into the bathroom, took a shower, and drew a basin of hot water to help Wang Boyce, who was so tired that he fell asleep, to rub himself.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s body is slimmer, but still beautiful and charming. After a close encounter and hug, Yang June still blushed and her heart was racing when she saw him again.


    She averted her eyes slightly and delicately rubbed and tested him up.


    Disturbed, Wang Boyce grabbed the small, wandering hand and yanked it so hard that Yang June was immediately yanked onto the bed and swept into his arms.


    Taken aback, she nced up at Wang Boyce and found him fast asleep again. Trying to exit his embrace to continue her unfinished work, she was held even tighter.


    Eventually she gave up and stopped struggling, allowing him to hold her dead tight, so rare to see him asleep for once, let him sleep well.


    Wang Boyce had a deep, long sleep and woke up the next afternoon.


    He sat up from the bed in a ghostly manner, rubbing his aching temples as he swept around, all as if in a dream.


    Even the doctors had told him it would take a very long time to slowly heal from such insomnia, and he was actually able to sleep, and for a day and a night.


    Closing his eyes, everything fromst night gradually became clear in his mind, he was drinking at the bar with Ho Ga and both of them were drunk. When he came back he seemed to see Yang June sitting on the edge of the bed waiting for him toe back, and then, they up entwined together.


    Now that I think about it, I¡¯m really drunk and crazy, how could I do that with Yang June?


    Wang Boyce cracks himself with a fist to the head with remorse!


    He once thought of leaving Yang June at home, not touching her, ignoring her, leaving her widowed for the rest of her life until she died!


    The sound of a lock turning came from the bedroom door and Yang June carefully walked in, slightly surprised to see him awake, then came over and stood in front of him, ¡°You¡¯re awake, go wash your name first, I¡¯ll go down and get you something to eat up.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll have the sea cucumber and squab soup you made yourself.¡± Wang Boyce said ndly.


    Yang June¡¯s sea cucumber and squab soup is the most authentic. She used to make it for her family when she was in a good mood, especially Wang Boyce, who missed Yang June¡¯s squab soup the most.


    ¡°Squab soup takes a bit of time, let¡¯s have something simple first and I¡¯ll make it for you tonight, okay?¡± Yang June asked softly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat at home tonight.¡± Wang Boyce had a non-negotiable attitude.


    He¡¯s leaving again, maybe for another night.


    Yet, even if he were to leave, what could she do to him?


    She hesitated for a few seconds, but finally said nothing and turned to walk out to make soup for him.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The Ho Family Group President¡¯s office features a spacious and luxurious, three-sided, light-transmitting high-end design that always gives outsiders a great sense of oppression when they are in it.


    Ho Cecil loves nothing more than to light a cigarette and stand in front of the clear ss floor-to-ceiling windows, exhaling clouds of fog, with the view outside at his feet.


    Judy, on the other hand, hated seeing this look of contempt for all things, and yes, The Ho Family was considered arge group in LS City and indeed the country, and had grown even faster than The Yang Family in the past few years. The industry and programs have covered the globe and could well serve as a sess story in the textbooks of colleges and universities.


    But Ho Cecil¡¯s approach to people is not as inviting as his business.


    Everyone in the industry knows that Ho Cecil is ruthless, bossy, and does things without any consequences.


    And yet, no matter how he looked, he still had to behave like a pug and be docile in front of Ho Cecil.


    This is the distance between the supervisor and the subordinate.


    He folded his hands in front of him and spoke respectfully, ¡°Mr. Ho, I¡¯ve already tried, Wang Boyce has no intention of acquiring Teng Tian for the time being, the one who is interested in acquiring is Madam Wang.¡±


    ¡°Are you sure?¡± Ho Cecil turned around.


    ¡°Sure, Wang Boyce has been confused by a woman named Yang June for a while, he can¡¯t eat or sleep well, he¡¯s in extremely poor spirits, and he even fainted at the morning meeting yesterday. How can he think about business expansion in such a state? So, The Ho Family¡¯s n to acquire Teng Tian should be able to bepleted sessfully.¡±


    Judy¡¯s lips curled in disdain at the mention of Wang Boyce¡¯s recent status.


    Ho Cecil raised an eyebrow at him, ¡°Who says I¡¯ve decided to buy Teng Tian?¡±


    Judy was slightly surprised, it was clear that he had said it himself.


    ¡°What does Mr. Ho mean?¡± He asked hesitantly.


    Ho Cecilughed: ¡°Wang Boyce is overwhelmed by women and has no desire to make acquisitions, but what about An Tianyang? The Yang Family is not a goodpany. If An¡¯s The Yang Family doesn¡¯t grab the meat, it must not be any good meat, let¡¯s also hang out for now, we¡¯ll move when they do.¡±


    ¡°CEO Yang means that ¡­ as soon as An The Yang Family makes a move, we follow?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, wait for my instructions.¡±


    ¡°Okay, got it.¡±


    Ho Cecil took a puff from his fine cigar and after a moment of contemtion asked, ¡°How¡¯s Wang Boyce doing now?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry CEO Yang, I¡¯ve already changed the medication you gave him into his Valium bottle, I¡¯m sure in less than six months he won¡¯t even be able to remember which way The Yang Family building is.¡±


    Judy¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, blossoming with a menacing glint.


    Ho Cecil looked him in the eye and sneered in his heart, that¡¯s the kind of helper he wants, with a heart that¡¯s tough enough and a hand that¡¯s hot enough!


    ¡°If you dare to abandon my daughter, I will let him die without a trace!¡± Ho Cecil said this through clenched teeth, turned around and walked to the swivel chair behind his desk and sat down, saying to Judy, ¡°Keep an eye on me, when The Yang Family arrives, you will have endless glory and fortune!¡±


    ¡°I will.¡±


    Ho Cecil stared at him with a gaze as sharp as a knife, half threatening, half reminding, ¡°I am holding back and taking the big project over in Tung Wah to give you as a dowry to apany you over to The Yang Family, you know I never do a losing deal, so ¡­ ¡±


    He didn¡¯t go on, and it went without saying that Judy should understand.


    In order to gain Mrs. Wong¡¯s trust, Judy went there with a big project to invest in Tung Wah Mansion, which has always been the love of Ho Cecil¡¯s heart.


    Also, the shares of Zhang He are ostensibly Judy¡¯s nned purchase, but in reality the buyer behind the scenes is Ho Cecil the old fox.


    Ho Cecil has gone to great lengths to bring down The Yang Family!


    ¡°I know.¡± Judy bowed her head a little.


    Judy wanted to leave, but was reluctant to do so, so she gritted her teeth and boldly asked, ¡°Mr. Ho, is there any news from Sasha?¡±


    He needed glory and wealth because only with that would he be in a position to pursue the woman he liked.


    Three years ago, when he was openly courting Gu Shasha, Ho Cecil had looked at him coldly with a condescending stance, telling him that he could take a hundred million in retainer first if he wanted Shasha.


    A monthter, Ho Cecil winds up introducing Sasha Gu to Wang Boyce!


    Now that it¡¯s finally time for Wang Boyce to marry, he¡¯ll seize the opportunity, even if it means doing something morally corrupt.


    It¡¯s not just Ho Cecil¡¯s goal to take down Wang Boyce, it¡¯s his too!


    Ho Cecil looked up at him with a cold tone, ¡°Is it any of your business?¡±


    Judy¡¯s face flushed for a moment and she dutifully backed away.


    One day he¡¯ll get Sasha involved with him, and one day he¡¯ll make Ho Cecil, who has always despised him, regret it!

 Chapter 190

    Shen Mansion, Cheng Lydia grabbed a newspaper in her hand and hurried down the stairs.


    ¡°Good morning, Mom.¡± Isaac greeted her with a smile.


    ¡°Good morning baby.¡± Cheng Lydia lowered her head and kissed him on the forehead, handed the newspaper in her hand to Shen Ron, and said with emotion, ¡°Ron, did I read that right? Is it June? Is this woman up there really June?¡±


    Shen Ron looked at her with a look of emotion and smiled, stroking her head, ¡°Look at you, no shoes and no jacket.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m too anxious and too happy.¡± Cheng Lydia nced down at herself and busied herself with another follow-up question, ¡°Is this true?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s true.¡± Shen Ron nodded.


    The newspaper was what he¡¯d left on the bedside table so she could read the good news as soon as she woke up.


    ¡°Oh my God, June she¡¯s not dead, she¡¯s actually still alive.¡± Cheng Lydia was so excited that she couldn¡¯t speak, ¡°No ¡­ I don¡¯t believe it, I ¡­ have to go up to the Yang family to see for myself.¡±


    Cheng Lydia said and made to turn around and go upstairs to change.


    ¡°Hey, honey.¡± Shen Ron stretched out his long arms to hug her back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t get so excited, I¡¯ve already called the Yang family, and they said that June is back right, but June was disfigured in the ident three years ago, so she has been afraid to go home and meet her acquaintances. She doesn¡¯t have the courage to see me yet, so ¡­ Wang Boyce wants us to leave her alone for now.¡±


    ¡°Disfigured?¡± Cheng Lydia was stunned.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Cheng Lydia scrambled to pick up the paper and look at it closely; the picture on it was a little too blurry to see if Yang June was disfigured.


    ¡°How could she be so stupid, how could she face everything on her own?¡±


    ¡°She does seem rather silly.¡±


    ¡°So howe she¡¯s suddenly married to Wang Boyce?¡± Cheng Lydia thought about it and shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯m going to ask Wang Boyce for rification.¡±


    She said and was about to leave again when Shen Ron pulled her back again and held her down on the dining chair, ¡°Wherever you¡¯re going, you have to eat your breakfast first, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take you to The Yang Familyter.¡±


    Cheng Lydia nodded and looked down to eat her breakfast.


    After breakfast, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t wait to get back to her bedroom to change before heading out with Shen Ron.


    Knowing that Yang June is still alive, Cheng Lydia¡¯s heart is overwhelmed with excitement.


    Shen Ron parked the car in front of The Yang Family building, grabbed her hand and said, ¡°You go up there and have a nice chat with Wang Boyce, I won¡¯t be there.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not going? Why?¡±


    ¡°Fool, now June is Wang Boyce¡¯s wife, and June and I ¡­¡± Shen Ronughed and didn¡¯t say anything further.


    Cheng Lydia nodded knowingly, ¡°And yes, you¡¯re better off not going.¡±


    ¡°Well, go ahead, I¡¯ll wait here.¡± Shen Ron grabbed her small hand and ced a kiss on her lips.


    ¡°No, you go to work, I¡¯ll just go to the hospital by myselfter.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Cheng Lydia saw his insistence and said nothing more, turning around and getting out of the car.


    Wang Boyce had already guessed that Cheng Lydia woulde to the office to see her, so she had instructed her secretary early in the morning not to see anyone without an appointmenttely.


    Cheng Lydia was blocked from entering the president¡¯s office by the secretary, and was not allowed to enter even after being persuaded, so she got angry and barged in when the secretary was not looking.


    Wang Boyce, who was concentrating on his work behind his desk, heard the door open and looked up at her with a cold gaze.


    ¡°Wang Boyce, all I want to know is what happened to June, why are you afraid to tell me?¡± Cheng Lydia red at him in exasperation.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m afraid to tell you, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t feel the need to.¡±


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t that necessary? She¡¯s my own sister!¡±


    ¡°So what? Would you give Shen Ron to her again?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t, can you?¡± Wang Boyce smiled coldly, ¡°Since you can¡¯t, then stop messing with her, do you want her to watch you and Shen Ron being happy and joyful? Also, now it¡¯s June herself who doesn¡¯t want to see you guys, not me who won¡¯t let her, so you might as well respect her own decision.¡±


    ¡°So tell me how she¡¯s doing now?¡±


    ¡°Very well.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re really married?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t stand his shyness and walked in front of him with a begging face, ¡°Wang Boyce, can you tell me a little more about June, please.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you already know that June killed Shen Belle and disfigured herself three years ago to make you all whole? For three years she¡¯s been living in someone else¡¯s house, afraid to see anyone, afraid to go home. The other day she was even going to marry that family¡¯s mentally handicapped son as her wife, and unfortunately I found out about it, as I used the money to get rid of that family, became the groom of the wedding, and brought her back to the Yang family.¡±


    Cheng Lydia took a deep breath and just felt her heart ache like a twinge.


    I had no idea that Yang June was not dead and had suffered so many difficult things without her knowing about it.


    In fact, she is not worried that Wang Boyce will hurt Yang June, because she knows Wang Boyce¡¯s feelings for Yang June best, she is just heartbroken about what happened to her and how she is feeling right now.


    ¡°Remember to let me know if June will see me one day.¡± Cheng Lydia stared at Wang Xin Si and said, ¡°And please, take good care of her.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Wang Boyce smiled ndly at her and looked down as he continued with his business.


    Cheng Lydia always thought there was something so wrong with his smile, but she didn¡¯t know what she should say.


    Wang Boyce looked creepy today, making her look a little scared.


    The fifteen days of wedding leave soon passed and Yang June knew she could no longer hide at home like a shrinking turtle. She had a job to do, and she had to go to work.


    The magazine¡¯s work wasn¡¯t originally too busy, except that her female boss was so fun-loving that she didn¡¯te to the office more than twenty hours a week, so it could be said that she had basically left the magazine to her to manage.


    After the promised fifteen days of wedding leave, Greta¡¯s calls kepting in after three days, all sorts of prodding, as if she couldn¡¯t live without her magazine.


    Because of the traffic jam, Yang June got off two stops before the office and nned to walk there.


    The air outside the carriage was much better than inside, and she took a deep breath and stepped forward.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The reason for the traffic jam is that there is a scrape five hundred meters ahead, and the walk clears through this section. A young couple ahead of us point to the scraped vehicle and discuss, the man says: look, how inconvenient it is to have a car, it¡¯s not as fast as we can walk.


    Woman replied: I¡¯d like to have a car for me, and I¡¯d like to be stuck in traffic every day.


    The man pinched the side of the woman¡¯s cheek in feigned anger: the car or me, your choice.


    The woman also gave him a squeeze on the side of his cheek: what do you think? Do you need to ask?


    The man burst outughing: I knew my baby¡¯s knife mouth and tofu heart couldn¡¯t spare me, haha ¡­


    The two began to chase andugh up and down the road, theirughter overpowering the sound of the aircar engine and spreading all the way.


    Yang June, who was walking behind them, unconsciously picked up the pace to follow. The happiness that you can¡¯t get yourself, watching others embrace it is also a happy heart thing.


    She thought of Wang Boyce, who had note home all nightst night, and remembered his indifference to herself, and suddenly felt that houses and cars were things of the utmost vanity, and that to be able tough and smile like the young couple in front of her was true happiness.


    She closed her eyes and took a light breath, mentally reminding herself not topare, not to envy, because she simply didn¡¯t have the qualifications.


    I opened my eyes just in time to see a familiar Cayenne car drive past the vehicle control entrance and quickly drive away.


    The highest grade Cayenne new model, not particrly expensive, but with a dominating license te F9999, isn¡¯t this Wang Boyce¡¯s car? However, the woman in the passenger seat is not the youngdy of Wang.


    The woman looked pink and beautiful on her side, not at all inferior to the actress in the newspaper the other day.


    Since when did Wang Boyce fall in love with the idea that changing women is like changing clothes?


    Yang June stood at the curb staring nkly at the direction the Cayenne car had disappeared, tears slipping unconsciously from the corners of her eyes, two clear, shallow drops.


    She had been afraid to shed tears, no matter what Wang Boyce did to her, because she knew that Wang Boyce wanted nothing more than to see her hard, and she couldn¡¯t let him have his way, couldn¡¯t show weakness in front of him.


    Only when she was behind him, as she was today, did she indulge her emotions a little.


    Yang June felt something unusual at the right front, turned her head and found a long lens less than ten meters away facing from herself, and behind the lens was a sunny and handsome man.


    These days, she¡¯s scared of these camera-carrying reporters!


    She could even imagine that in tomorrow¡¯s morning papers there would be another story about her, and it would be about Wang Boyce¡¯s new wife crying alone in the street after seeing her husband cheat on her. Perhaps adding that this is what happens to shameless mistresses, it¡¯s karma!


    Just the thought of it sent chills down her spine.


    The man across the room came into contact with her eyes and was busy putting down his camera, making an apologetic gesture at her before turning away.


    Yang June gritted her teeth and rushed up to tug at his coat, forcing him to stop.


    The man obviously wasn¡¯t expecting her to catch up being startled by her and looked back at him in surprise. The two just stared at each other in close quarters, one annoyed and one apologetic.


    When he got closer, Yang June realized that this man was tall, with three-dimensional features and a fit body. It¡¯s a pity that such a good skin has gone to work as a paparazzi who specializes in digging up gossip about people.


    ¡°That ¡­ sorry, I was just passing ¡­ by.¡± The man nced down at the corner of his shirt that Yang June had grabbed, ufortably begging for mercy.


    Yang June stared at the high-end looking camera in his hand, then grabbed it when he wasn¡¯t looking and saw that she was in the photo. Not only her, but also Wang Boyce and the smiling woman.


    The man¡¯s photography skills were simply superb, not only did he capture the gloomy expression on her face as she looked at the Cayenne car, but he even caught the tear under her eye.


    ¡°Miss, this camera is very expensive, be careful ¡­¡± The man couldn¡¯t help but warn when he saw her flick her thumb over the camera for a good while.

 Chapter 191

    Yang June wanted to delete the photo, but this camera is too high-grade, she pressed half a day but did not find the delete button. Finally, she simply threw the camera back into the man¡¯s hand and looked at him askance, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal, you delete the photos, the newspaper will give you amission, I will add ten times to you.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± The man sounded a little confused.


    Yang June gets right to the point: ¡°I don¡¯t want to make headlines.¡±


    The man finally understood what she was saying, he smirked and surveyed her, then nodded and held out his palm at her smiling indifferently, ¡°Give me your card so I can go get your money at the end of the month.¡±


    It¡¯s true that the more handsome a man is, the more shameless he is!


    Yang June was exasperated, but had to pull a business card out of her bag and hand it to her. Doggies couldn¡¯t be offended or they would write people off with their pens, this she certainly understood.


    The man nced at her business card and smiled again, ¡°So you¡¯re a fellow traveler!¡±


    Yang June is with the magazine and her business address is printed on the business card along with her name and phone number.


    The man touched his pocket and apologized, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t have a business card yet, my name is An Chen, write a number for you ¡­ hello ¡­ Ms. Yang¡­ ¡­¡±


    Yang June had no intention of asking for his card, nor was she interested in knowing his name, and before the man could say his name, she had already turned around and left.


    Standing at the front door of thepany, Yang June gathered herself and took a deep breath before stepping inside.


    This is a magazine called Flower Tin, which was established only seven short years ago, but its sales and fame are very much a part of the peer group.


    Greta is the daughter of An Tian Yang, the owner of An¡¯s group. Greta is fun-loving and has a lot of ideas. She has opened an economicpany, an advertising agency, and a dance training institute, but in the end, the only one that survived was this magazine.


    And the biggest contributor to the survival of Flower Tin magazine is Yang June.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Yang June walked in, like her female colleaguesughing and smiling around to ask her for wedding candy, do not like her colleagues lips chanting mockery and shameful sneer, small receptionist Su Mei with not high not low voice snickered: ¡°thought married which young master, it turns out to be their own brother, this year mistress really more and more shameless. ¡±


    ¡°I told you a long time ago that she wasn¡¯t a good bird, now believe me?¡±


    ¡°You see people are quite proud of themselves, and they have the face to hand out wedding candy here.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, if it were me, headbutt it.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Thements of her co-workers cut through the crowd and fell on Yang June¡¯s ears, her face smiling slightly, but her heart was gloomy. Those female colleagues who usually disagreed with her either said that she had been working for Greta to get to the top, or that she was being delicate. Now that they had caught her in such a big way, they must have been talking about it for a long time, right?


    ¡°Ignore them, jealous bunch of crazy dogs who married into a rich family.¡± The financial version of Sweetie leaned over and whispered in Yang June¡¯s ear.


    Yang June, who had her own sense of decorum and way of doing things, still smiling, walked out of the crowd and headed across the room. The other side bristled and turned to go their separate ways.


    Yang June put the rest of the candy box in her hand in front of them, smiled and said, ¡°We are all colleagues, people get married once in their life, we should be happy for me.¡±


    The female colleagues responded with a leathery smile, and she didn¡¯t care, walking over to the deputy editor standing at the edge of the card, ¡°He Ren, give me one of the magazines that will startying on the market today.¡±


    He Ren is the deputy editor of the magazine, and she has been in charge of the magazine during Yang June¡¯s absence.


    Yang June hasn¡¯t handled two issues of the weekly for a while now, and I don¡¯t know how well He Loves is doing.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you here.¡± He Ren headed for the small office, and Yang June returned to her office. Not long after, He Ren brought in the weekly magazine.


    Yang June flipped through the magazine, flipping to the middle of the colorful leaves page, when her eyes were drawn to therge photo on it. It was another one of those photos she hated so much, of Wang Boyce embracing another woman in a room.


    The article is scathing, describing Wang Boyce as a viin, saying that he abandoned his wife when he was newlywed and was having an affair with her.


    Looking at the report, Yang June was so angry that her eyes were on fire.


    This is the magazine she is managing, how dare she use it to nder her husband? If Wang Boyce or Madam Wang found out, she¡¯d be skinned.


    Wang Boyce had a lot of women, she knew that, and she even forgot to be sad and jealous, worrying about him instead.


    Wang Boyce is a man in the business, and while image is important, he has always had a great reputation, and since he married her, he has been in the news time and time again, this time by being away from the poo.


    Yang June threw the magazine on the floor in exasperation and picked up the phone on the desk to dial it, which rang a full five times before Greta¡¯s mediocre, excited voice came through, ¡°June, you¡¯re finally back at work, you know? You weren¡¯t here for some days ¡­¡±


    ¡°Miss An! I order you to get back to the magazine within five minutes or face the consequences!¡± Yang June interrupted her and said this through gritted teeth before hanging up the phone with a ¡®snap¡¯.


    Five minutester, Greta returned in a fiery rush, her hair ubed, her makeup undone, and her pajama slippers on.


    As soon as she enters the office, her colleagues know that the noble princess is being bullied by Yang June again, as only Yang June dares to torment her like this.


    Greta pouted at Yang June¡¯s office, trying to get some information from her co-workers, taking precautions.


    After all, though Yang June loves to bully her, she rarely orders people around like this.


    Sweetie shrugged and spread her hands to show she couldn¡¯t offer assistance.


    Greta had to walk into Yang June¡¯s office with a stiff upper lip, hands picking up the messy curls, first to Yang June on good words: ¡°June ah, you tied a marriage back be beautiful, also be gentle, although the wedding day you did not invite me, but I still have to prepare congrattory gifts for you, when when when when ¡­ Look, is it beautiful? Do you like it?¡±


    Greta plucked the jeweled ring she had just received off her index finger with her hand behind her back and brought it to Yang June.


    Yang June had long ago seen a bad move on her part and raised her hand, gesturing for her to take the ring ring back, then pointed to the magazine on the floor and said angrily, ¡°Is this how you treat your staff?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Greta¡¯s gaze moved to the floor with her, then walked over and picked up the magazine and flipped through it, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What do you mean?¡±


    Yang June leaned over and snatched the magazine out of her hand flipping it to therge color page in the middle holding it up a notch, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know that.¡±


    Greta took the magazine and quickly scanned it, her beautiful eyes rounded, then rolled out in a whirlwind, fuming at a group of colleagues, ¡°Who did this? Who did this?¡±


    The colleagues who were buried in their work looked up when they heard themotion, and those who were a bit farther away came up to see what was going on. When the group learned that Mr. An was annoyed with the report about Wang Boyce, they looked at each other and no one dared to make a sound.


    In fact, Yang June was convinced that Greta really didn¡¯t know about it, because usually this Miss An came to the office once in a while and didn¡¯t care much about what content the magazine put out. Because she trusts in Yang June¡¯s ability, she is also very relieved to leave the magazine in her full hands.


    Yang June is on leave, so naturally, He Ren is taking over her duties for the time being.


    Sure enough, as Greta was huffing and puffing, intending to interrogate again, He Ren came out of the small office and stood in front of her and said calmly, ¡°Mr. An, I did the article and I approved the release.¡±


    Greta was knotted in anger, but couldn¡¯t bring herself to scold loudly, with a look of exasperation, ¡°How can you write such articles? Don¡¯t you know that Wang Boyce is June¡¯s husband?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re still logging on?¡±


    ¡°Mr. An, I remember that you were the one who said in the meeting that Flower Tin Magazine was going for a spicy style, and that we would publish what other magazines and newspapers didn¡¯t dare to publish, no matter if it was positive or negative, no matter if it was a big or small person, a royal rtive or a national rtive. Wang Boyce is the public figure that the media world has been grabbing fortely, and we can¡¯t give up reporting on him just because he¡¯s someone¡¯s husband, which It¡¯s simply making fun of magazine sales. And how can you, as the head of the magazine, change the rules you onceid down just because you favor one colleague over another?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Greta was dumbfounded.


    He Ren was right, it was Greta herself who told the guys to let loose, but of course that was just a boast she made to build up her credibility.


    ¡°Ugh, if it isn¡¯t one of our own colleagues, what do you want June to tell The Wang Family when she gets back?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s there to answer for? With his high-flying status dabbling in flowers everywhere, shouldn¡¯t this be Wang Boyce¡¯s way of giving June a pass?¡± He Renughed mockingly, his gaze intentionally ncing at Yang June behind Greta.


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s already been logged if you don¡¯t, go back to work.¡± Greta said to He Ren, who left with a twist of her head, proud and self-satisfied.


    Greta turned back to Yang June and made a motion of self-seeking.


    As much as she wanted to help with this, the facts were in front of her, things were simply beyond repair, and she couldn¡¯t just go to the market and take back all the magazines that had been sold, could she?


    Yang June gritted her teeth and snapped at Greta, ¡°I don¡¯t care, you¡¯re going to make this right or I¡¯m quitting immediately.¡±


    As soon as she said she was quitting, Greta panicked and came over to her, wrapping her arms around her and begging, ¡°No, what will I do if you leave? Don¡¯t worry, if Wang Boycees after you, I¡¯ll take care of him for you.¡±


    ¡°Just you?¡±


    ¡°Well ah, I¡¯m out of my mind, I just can¡¯t let you go anyway.¡±


    If it were anyone else, Yang June would have believed that Greta had the strength to do so, and I should say that her father, An Tianyang, had the strength. Greta had been in a lot of trouble in the past, and it was almost always An Tianyang who took care of it for her.


    Only this time it¡¯s Wang Boyce, who already hates himself to the bone, and there¡¯s no way An Tianyang can sway his hatred for her, no matter how much he can!


    ¡°Besides, Mayor Ye is still waiting for you to interview, so you can¡¯t leave.¡± Greta added carefully.


    Mayor Ye ¡­


    The first time she met Mayor Ye, she was attracted by her noble and elegant, kind and benevolent appearance.


    It¡¯s just that she hasn¡¯t seen Mayor Ye or contacted her since the wedding change, so howe there¡¯s an interview with her today?


    Seeing Yang June¡¯s surprise, Greta went on to add, ¡°LS City Metro New Line Outlook Interview eh, what a rare interview opportunity.¡±

 Chapter 192

    She thought about it and said to Greta, ¡°I just got to work and I have a lot to do, so why don¡¯t ¡­ you just let He Ren go.¡±


    ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Greta dragged her to the corner and said in a suppressed voice, ¡°A one-on-one interview with the Lord Mayor eh, what a great opportunity, no one else can even think about it, and you¡¯re giving it to someone else?¡±


    ¡°Just don¡¯t push it.¡± Greta gave a big yawn and patted her shoulder, ¡°You hurry up, I should go back and catch up on my sleep, put on some makeup and change my outfit, I¡¯ll treat you to a big dinner some day!¡±


    Greta finished, yawning all the way in the direction of the elevator.


    Yang June sits in her office with a magazine page with pictures of Wang Boyce and the beautiful woman on her desk.


    She¡¯s torn between apologizing to Wang Boyce in advance and exining that it wasn¡¯t her idea.


    But would Wang Boyce believe her? She knew for sure that she wouldn¡¯t, maybe they didn¡¯t even want to hear the exnation.


    In the end Yang June didn¡¯t do anything and decided it was better to take a step forward.


    The interview with Mayor Yeh goes well and when Yang June returns to the office after doing the interview, she hears a quarreling from far inside the office and the voice sounds somewhat familiar, it¡¯s Yang Carina.


    She quickened her pace and sure enough, she saw Yang Carina was having a heated argument with Sumi, with some of her co-workers gathered around to watch the fun.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang June walked into the crowd and surveyed Yang Carina quizzically, ¡°Carina, what brings you here? Is something wrong?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s here to see Mr. An, I told her that Mr. An is not in, but she still insisted on seeing him.¡± Su Mei swept the magazine in Yang Carina¡¯s hand and just turned to Wang Boyce¡¯s page, her small mouth curved and she said with a smile, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to look for Mr. An, the CEO Yang is in charge of all the magazine¡¯s big and small things, just look for her if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Yang Carina, after being reminded by So-mi, immediately turned her furious gaze to Yang June, while pping her hard in the face and cursing, ¡°Yang June, you¡¯ll do anything for sales! Or are you simply taking revenge on Wang Boyce for being a womanizer and not taking care of you? Don¡¯t even think with your pig brain, what good would it do you to stink up your own husband!¡±


    Because she doesn¡¯t want to rely on her family¡¯s connections to make a name for herself, Yang Carina has never admitted to the outside world that she is The Wang Family¡¯s daughter, but instead uses the stage name ¡®Carina¡¯ to make her way in the entertainment industry. Naturally, she does not refer to Wang Boyce as her big brother in front of outsiders.


    She used the full force of the p, and amidst the sighs and gasps of the crowd, Yang June took a few steps back against the ss door before narrowly avoiding a fall.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Her face was on fire, but she didn¡¯t pay any attention to it.


    Taking a soft breath, she stood up straighter calmly through the pain and looked at Yang Carina and said, ¡°Carina, you should understand that no matter before or now, I would never do anything to hurt Wang Boyce, and this issue of the magazine wasn¡¯t approved by me, it really has nothing to do with me.¡±


    She smiled coldly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t admit it, just wait until the night when Wang Boyce will clean you up!¡±


    ¡°Who wants to clean up after who?¡± A mocking voice suddenly came from the door of thepany and the crowd turned back to see a sultry dressed Greta twirling her water snake waist towards thepany.


    Greta enters thepany, nces at the crowd and then moves her gaze to Yang Carina, looking her up and down, her mouth curving in a mocking smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Miss Carina, who yed the fifth supporting role in that awful TV show two years ago? What? You can¡¯t even get the fifth supporting role these days? You¡¯ve got nothing better to do than toe to my ce?¡±


    Career disappointments have always been the death of Yang Carina, and she was so angry at Greta¡¯sment that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    Yang June was afraid that they were going to fight, she was busy pulling Greta and pushing her away from Yang Carina dissuaded, ¡°Mr. An, how can you say such things? Carina is my friend.¡±


    ¡°Howe I can¡¯t talk about it? She even saidst time that I was a fox, with a foxy face, and that sooner orter I¡¯d be a mistress.¡± Greta still had a fiery look on her face when she brought up the old incident.


    If she hadn¡¯t been An¡¯s daughter, she might have been called a vain woman who survived on men.


    Greta and Yang Carina had met once, at a party, when the two had a falling out.


    Yang June¡¯s lips twitched, feeling a little amused at the same time, but whoever had met Greta didn¡¯t say she had a charming face? It¡¯s just that charming face is also a kind of beauty that many women can¡¯t get even if they want it.


    She lowered her voice slightly, ¡°People are also right, it was originally ¡°Flower Tin¡± magazine that messed up publishing people¡¯s privacy, people have the right to ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you y nice here!¡± Yang Carina interrupted Yang June and pointed her index finger at the flower iy, ¡°You¡¯d better get the magazine back to me as soon as possible or there will be consequences!¡±


    Greta jumped to her feet and retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t want to recycle, see what you can do to me? What, Mr. Wang dares to cheat on his wife behind her back and is still afraid that others will know about it? Are you still a man if you dare not act?¡±


    Greta¡¯s words were more or less an element of holding out for Yang June, which reinforced Yang Carina¡¯s conviction that Yang June was an absolute yer.


    Yang June is gloomy; Wang Boyce isn¡¯t dabbling in sex behind her back, but in the open.


    What wife has done a worse job than her?


    Yang Carina was so angry that she ripped the magazine in half and threw it at Greta¡¯s feet, tossing her the line, ¡°You¡¯re just waiting for awsuit!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of you, huh? Mistress Flowhorn.¡±


    ¡°What did you say about me?¡±


    ¡°I say you mistress flow corner child, no, you are not even third-rate, should call you fifth-rate, haha ¡­ fifth-rate, so nice ¡­¡±


    ¡°You slutty vixen, I¡¯ll take you now ¡­!¡±


    The two argue and start to fight again. Yang June is busy putting them apart and pushing Yang Carina towards the main entrance of thepany, and has a hard time getting her into the elevator.


    When she got back to the office she saw Greta smiling at her with a smug look on her face, ¡°How¡¯s that? Who can beat me for brutality? Two more mistresses and I¡¯ll do it all!¡±


    Yang June gave her a cross look and headed for her own office.


    Sitting in her chair, Yang June rubbed her hand over her aching cheek, her mind at a loss. She had no clue as to what was likely to happen next.


    I hope it¡¯s not too bad.

 Chapter 193

    Instead of going straight home after work, Yang June wandered the streets and alleys alone. Her new home, since she didn¡¯t even have a half-hearted desire to go back.


    It¡¯s not just the fear of facing the scandalous Wang Boyce, it¡¯s also the fact that she doesn¡¯t feel the slightest bit warm and at home in the home she¡¯s lived in for years.


    If she could, she¡¯d really rather be alone and disappear, away from the cold The Wang Family.


    It wasn¡¯t until it was dark enough that she hailed a taxi to The Wang Family vi.


    Surprisingly, Wang Boyce came home for dinner today. In the half months I¡¯ve been married to him, I¡¯ve hardly ever seen him touch the dishes except for the asional breakfast at home.


    Because of her surprise, she stood in the living room outside the dining room for ten seconds, and when Leng Qingshu and Yang Carina at the table saw her, they only cast a cold nce. They didn¡¯t ask her if she had eaten dinner, nor did they say hello.


    It was Aimee who eventually spoke up, ¡°Youngdy is back, youngdye and sit down, I¡¯ll go and get you some more dishes.¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯ve eaten out.¡± Yang June lied casually.


    Eating dinner with them might not be something she could swallow.


    Yang Carina looked at her with a mocking smile, ¡°They just got a new magazine in and it¡¯s selling well, so of course the boss is having a dinner to celebrate.¡±


    Yang June didn¡¯t respond to her flirtation, darting a quick nce at Wang Boyce to see him still eating his meal slowly and methodically, as it were, striding upstairs.


    Throughout, Wang Boyce didn¡¯t say a word or look at her.


    She thought it was because Wang Boyce didn¡¯t want to snap in front of others, but after dinner Wang Boyce went back to his bedroom and was as cold as usual. He went straight to the wardrobe and took clean clothes into the bathroom to take a shower, and when he was done, he walked out of the bedroom and headed in the direction of the study.


    Was this the calm before the storm? Looking at his back as he left, Yang June¡¯s heart grew more and more mixed up.


    When Wang Boyce didn¡¯t return to her room until after 10pm, Yang June thought it would be better to apologize first. Although she didn¡¯t do the magazine, Wang Boyce might not believe it.


    She hesitantly made her way to Wang Boyce¡¯s study door, took a deep breath, raised her hand and knocked on the panel, and Wang Boyce¡¯s t voice came, ¡°What is it?¡±


    Ever since Wang Boyce married her, he has been light and unemotional to anyone.


    Yang June pushed open the door to her study and saw Wang Boyce sitting on the sofa looking at the demo diagram of the construction of Donghua Daxia on the LCD screen. When she heard the door open, she just nced at her lightly and turned her head away.


    The haggard face in the pale fluorescent light became more and more painful to look at.


    However, it didn¡¯t take away from his dominance and charm that came with his birthright, and the sight of him still made her nervous and ufortable.


    With a customary light shush to calm herself, she walked over to Wang Boyce. The presentation chart on the wall was just about finished ying. She said, ¡°Wang Boyce, I have something I want to talk to you about.¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m busy?¡± Wang Boyce pointed the rocker at the LCD screen and the next line of the demo began.


    Despite his disy of impatience and reluctance to see her, Yang June spoke stiffly, ¡°About the magazine story today, I¡¯m sorry, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re apologizing?¡± Wang Boyce fixed off the presentation image on the disy and looked up at her askance.


    Yang June stiffened for a moment and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°You want aplementary taste?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡± She answered, not quite sure.


    She can¡¯t predict what Wang Boyce wants her to do to make up for the taste, because she no longer believes Wang Boyce is kind.


    ¡°Okay then,e here.¡± Wang Boyce ordered to her and with a slight hesitation she walked to in front of him and before she could stand the bowl of her hand was sped in his hands, followed by her body being forced into hisp.


    His face was close at hand, his breath warm against her nose, his long, strong arms sped around her like steel rings, ¡°You can make up for it if you want to, can¡¯t you pretend? Pretend to take the initiative in front of me for once.¡±


    Pretending? So in his mind, she¡¯s this kind of person?


    Looking at the disgrace on his face, Yang June¡¯s heart broke hard.


    Yang June wasn¡¯t stupid, and naturally understood what his im of taking the initiative once in such an ambiguous atmosphere represented. Her face instantly reddened, and her body stiffened at the same time.


    She had only been entangled with a man twice in her half life, both times with this man in front of her, and both times she had done so in a passive situation, each time too shy to move a muscle with her eyes tightly closed.


    It was too hard to ask her to take the initiative on a man for once.


    But if she could get Wang Boyce¡¯s forgiveness, she wouldn¡¯t want to give up such a good opportunity.


    Yang June was torn, she dared not look at Wang Boyce¡¯s wickedly tinged face and hesitated for a long time before raising her hands and brushing them up against the cor of his pyjamas.


    What men and women did first when they made out, she hadn¡¯t studied, and the hand that rested on his cor was slow to move deeper, instead her little face grew hotter and hotter.


    ¡°Why is Yang¡¯s daughter so ufortable, what kind of woman is she!?¡± Wang Boyce suddenly pushed her out of his arms, apanied by a startled cry from Yang, and Yang June fell heavily to the ground.


    Looking at Wang Boyce¡¯s handsome face covered in mockery, she was furious.


    Just because she likes him, cares for him, and is willing to do a lot for him, doesn¡¯t mean she¡¯s willing to live for him so undignified.


    Yang June sulkily rose from the ground, her small face slightly tilted, looking askance at him and sneering, ¡°The Yang family¡¯s daughter is not as charming as those rouges outside, but the Yang family¡¯s daughter you are scrambling to marry back to your side, you just admit that you can¡¯t leave the Yang family¡¯s uncharming daughter!¡±


    With that said, Yang June stood up from the floor and left his study without looking back.


    The door mmed, cutting off Wang Boyce¡¯s gaze from her. He had always known that Yang June was soft and tolerant, and he had always admired her ability to endure these days, but he had just wanted to see how strong she could be.


    He just hadn¡¯t tasted pleasure after ying with her.


    Yang June¡¯s words are still lingering in his ears. He can¡¯t leave the Yang family¡¯s daughter. Yes, how can he not leave the Yang family¡¯s daughter?


    The Yang family¡¯s daughter, is she really that attractive?


    The next day Yang June had just arrived at the office when she received news about The Yang Family Group¡¯swsuit against Flower Tin magazine.


    She was baffled for half a minute, clearly not expecting Wang Boyce to take legal action, and to proceed so quickly.


    She knew Wang Boyce¡¯s personality, whoever messed with him would not expect a good end. And since the article in Flower Tin had written so badly about him and caused him such a negative impact, the retaliation he was likely to bring to Flower Tin Magazine next could be imagined.


    Yang June remembers how calm Wang Boyce wasst night, and sure enough it was a prelude to a storm!


    She wondered to herself if he would really be willing to drop thewsuit if she pulled her face downst night and put herself down in front of him and took the initiative for once.


    Perhaps worried and scared, Greta came early today and wailed as soon as she entered the office, ¡°What to do what to do? Mr. Wang the cheapskate has moved in for real ¡­¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Yang June came out of the pantry to pour water, saw Greta¡¯s exasperated look, and took a leisurely sip of her tea, ¡°Kicked the nail in the head, didn¡¯t you? Serves you right.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t care, you have to help me this time.¡± Greta rushed to her, took the cup out of her hands to one side, took her hands in her heart and said, ¡°Mr. Wang will eat The Flower Tin, you¡¯re his wife, go beg him for mercy.¡±


    Yang June snickered. Whenever there was a problem that she didn¡¯t help out? What do you mean you have to help this time?


    But this time ¡­ she couldn¡¯t really help.


    ¡°Whoever caused the trouble is responsible, you should go to Deputy Chief Editor He.¡±


    Greta immediately turned to He Ren who came out of the office and scolded her, ¡°It¡¯s all your fault! You had to mess with the big boss of The Yang Family Group.¡±


    He Ren, who originally had a little bit of guilt on her face, was chastised by her, and her pretty face immediately turned gloomy as she looked at her and retorted, ¡°Mr. An, I only did what you asked me to do, and you were the one who said that you taught us to be fair and just and not to bully the soft ones, but why should I take the me when something goes wrong? Shouldn¡¯t this be your responsibility?¡±


    He Ren paused for a moment and gritted her teeth, ¡°If Mr. An thinks I¡¯ve done wrong, the big deal is that I¡¯ll resign.¡± After saying that, she turned around and walked indignantly towards her office.


    Greta rushed after her and took her by the arm, ¡°Don¡¯t quit at the drop of a hat,e on, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯ll take the me.¡±


    Greta is like that, not half as boss, that¡¯s why she¡¯s so likeable to her subordinates and such a bully to them.


    He Ren looked at her with a sideways nce and sneered, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask General An to step in? Isn¡¯t Mr. An able to take care of any difficulty for you?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, that old man is now hoping for my magazine to close down every day, he¡¯s not going to help.¡± Mentioning her father, An Tianyang, Greta was all fired up.


    Just because she had pestered her brother, the future sessor of An¡¯s ¡­ photography for dozens of beautiful pictures in these recent months, she asked him to help manage the magazine for half a month at intervals during Yang June¡¯s wedding leave. Her petty father actually imposed a charge of not doing his job on his brother, and threatened to end the magazine one by one if he dared to waste any more time meddling in its affairs.


    Yes, her father had helped her start the magazine and it had grown rapidly over the years without his backing, but if he did end it on a whim one day, Greta would surely die of anger.


    Flower Tin magazine was the only one of the manypanies Greta had run, and although she didn¡¯t work often, she had poured her heart and soul into it, and had fallen in love with it over the years, so it was simply impossible for her to give up the magazine.


    Thinking that the magazine had already been appealed by Wang Boyce, Greta hurriedly went back to Yang June and took her hand, pleading, ¡°June, please help me, just let Wang Boyce cancel the appeal, I¡¯ll pay him whatever he wants, please¡­ Please¡­¡±


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go yourself?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know I don¡¯t know him well, and he should know about me cursing his sister, so just go ahead and try.¡±


    ¡°No!¡±


    ¡°Could you bear to see the magazine sold by my father?¡±


    Yang June sighed helplessly. It really wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to help, but that she had more than enough power. Thinking about Wang Boyce¡¯s attitudest night, even if she begged him again, it must be fruitless.


    ¡°June ¡­¡±


    Seeing that Greta¡¯s mouth was turned up higher than her nose, Yang June had to reluctantly agree.


    Whether it worked or not, people were begging her so much, they had to try.

 Chapter 194

    In the afternoon, Yang June came to The Yang Family Group.


    The Yang Family is not too far away from the magazine, and the front deskdies on the first floor knew that she was the daughter of The Yang Family, so apart from being slightly curious about her burned face, they didn¡¯t give her any trouble, and she could go straight through without making an appointment.


    The murmurs around her faintly reached her ears, and she straightened her chest slightly to keep the concern in her mind from being seen.


    The elevator went up to the sixty-eighth floor and Yang June came to the door of Wang Boyce¡¯s office apanied by the floor secretary, who entered for about ten seconds and then backed up and made a gesture of invitation to her.


    Yang June was slightly relieved that Wang Boyce was willing to let her in his office, which was beyond her expectations. After all, she had scolded himst night, and scolded him so badly.


    She pushed the door panel open with one hand and stepped inside.


    Wang Boyce is sitting behind his desk talking to someone and the person sitting across from Wang Boyce ¡­ is actually Ho Ren?


    Yang June was stunned for a moment, her surprised eyes scanning back and forth over the two men, finding it hard to imagine how the two of them could be sitting together.


    Two people who don¡¯t know each other and don¡¯t have any business dealings shouldn¡¯t.


    Seeing her enter, He Ren stood up from his chair, faced Wang Boyce with a smile and said, ¡°Mr. Wang, I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight.¡± Wang Boyce pulled his lips up in a smile.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s smile ¡­ Yang June looked at him, i. e. there was a moment of shback, how long it had been since I had seen him smile. Today he actually smiled at He Ren in such a warm way? Exactly why?


    A vague smile escapes He Ren as she walks past Yang June, who drops her eyes slightly and backs to the side to make way for her.


    After He Ren left, Yang June stood in front of Wang Boyce and sized him up. In fact, she wanted to ask Wang Boyce why He Ren was here, but she felt that she shouldn¡¯t ask, and people might not answer if she asked.


    Eventually she gave up looking for answers and looked at Wang Boyce with a little bit of a narrowed gaze and a low tone, ¡°Wang Boyce, I¡¯m sorry aboutst night, it was just a slip of the tongue.¡±


    After saying that, Yang June felt ashamed of herself.


    What she saidst night was nothingpared to Wang Boyce¡¯s hurtful words, and he should be the one apologizing, shouldn¡¯t he?


    She really wanted to add with her head held high: but what you said was also outrageous, all the more reason for you to apologize to me.


    However, she could not do so, for she hade, having asked him.


    Wang Boyce obviously understood that she was not that submissive, and looking at her with lowered eyebrows, he threw down the papers in his hand and got up, walking over to her to survey her in a condescending position.


    His slender build, caged in front of Yang June¡¯s heels, invariably brought a strong pressure to bear on her.


    He tugged at the corners of his lips mockingly, ¡°You came, just to apologize to me?¡±


    ¡°There is another thing I would like to ask you, please withdraw your appeal against Flower Tin magazine.¡± Since he had made his distrust clear, Yang June had to get right to the point and make his intentions clear.


    Wang Boyce looked as if he understood, turned back to his chair and sat down, but his gaze still rested on her, the mockery under his eyes deepened: ¡°Yang June, just how much sry does the magazine pay you? So that you are willing to take your own husband to fight for sales, and willing to put your body down toe here to beg your own husband to give up the appeal?¡±


    Yang June didn¡¯t say anything, and Wang Boyce spread his hands, ¡°You might as well beg ¡­ me to buy the magazine for you to run and y with.¡±


    ¡°Would you?¡± Yang June expressed doubt.


    ¡°Sure, as long as you¡¯re good.¡±


    Yang June was annoyed, but she did not dare to show it on her face, and said, ¡°I think I have been over-behaved and under-behaved in thesest half months, what more do you want from me?¡±


    ¡°Like ¡­¡± Wang Boyce regained his footing from the leather chair and walked over to her, his bony index finger and thumb mped on her sharp chin lifting it upward to meet her eyes at close range, ¡°Love me deeper than I love Shen Ron.¡±


    So that¡¯s what he¡¯s up to!


    She looked back at him faintly and said, ¡°You should understand that this is simply not possible.¡±


    ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing more to say, and you should understand that¡¯s all you mean to me now.¡± Wang Boyce released her and retreated to his desk to pick up his cigarettes and lighter.


    He came to the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at the traffic at his feet, but his gaze was nk.


    Smoke curled up from his fingertips, and the man shrouded in it was charming when he was handsome.


    At this time Yang June was not in the mood to admire the beautiful man, she came around to Wang Boyce¡¯s side: ¡°Why must we sue The Flowering Tin? Why can¡¯t we give it a chance?¡±


    ¡°The big project I negotiated for almost three months was aborted because of a negative report, close to two hundred million profit, can Flower Tin pay for it? If it can pay I can try to drop thewsuit, but even if I drop thewsuit it¡¯s not on your face, it¡¯s on Ren Ren.¡±


    Loves? Is it He Ren? How affectionate to call it ¡­


    No wonder he smiled at He Ren and would look at her face and withdraw hisint.


    How unbing of her to dwell on this, given the circumstances!


    Yang June fought to shake her head, she should have thought about the two hundred million profit, could Hua Tin afford to pay that amount. In fact, this does not even need to think carefully to know the answer, sell Hua Dian not even 200 million, what would Hua Dian take topensate?


    The only one who can help advance this money for Hana Tin is Greta¡¯s father, who has a lot of money.


    It was her father that Greta should have begged, not for her to beg Wang Boyce, who had always treated her with indifference.


    Yang June made a point of keeping an eye on He Ren¡¯s movements and found her pounding herself in the dressing room early in the morning and walking out the door of the office as soon as the time came to leave work.


    Looking at the background of her departure, Yang June has a moment of trance as she remembers what she just saw in Wang Boyce¡¯s office, where Wang Boyce had made an appointment with He Ren to meet tonight.


    She doesn¡¯t know when Ho Ren got hooked up with Wang Boyce, just why Ho Ren? She¡¯s her constant nemesis at work.


    It¡¯s clear that Ho Leng herself reported Wang Boyce out, but it¡¯s her, Yang June, who ends up taking the me, while the real culprit goes off on a date with gusto.


    Because she didn¡¯t want to go home, Yang June workedte and by the time she got back, it was after eleven. She was really tired after a long day of tossing and turning, so tired that she couldn¡¯t even listen to Leng Qing Shu¡¯s scolding.


    Leng Qing Shu was just scolding her foring homete, not acting like a woman who was already married, embarrassing The Wang Family and so on.


    After cursing for a long time, Leng Qing Shu himself was tired, and when he looked up he saw Yang June leaning against the prism of the door and drifting off to sleep.


    Angered by the snub, she stood up from the couch and threw a cup of hot tea in Yang June¡¯s face.


    The tea wasn¡¯t too hot, but it still startled Yang June into giving a startled yelp, and her entire body sobered up. She looked around a bit bewildered, and was annoyed when she saw the empty cup in Leng Qing Shu¡¯s hand. But she wasn¡¯t about to fight back, using her hand to feel away the tea sliding down her face before heading upstairs.


    ¡°Stand still!¡± Leng Qing Shu ordered as he turned back and rushed at her back.


    ¡°Mom, is there something else?¡± Yang June tried desperately to suppress the irritation in her heart and twisted her head to look at her.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you see there¡¯s water on the floor? Mop it up right now, and the living room and kitchen, can¡¯t you see it¡¯s dirty?¡±


    Leng Qing Shu thought, ¡°If she wants to sleep, she will not give her sleep.


    These days ordering Yang June to work had be a habit of her to suppress her.


    Yang June was just too tired and had a slight impatience in her tone, ¡°It¡¯s toote, I¡¯ll get up early tomorrow and scrub.¡±


    After she finished turning around to leave again, Leng Qing Shu was furious, ¡°I want you to wipe it now!¡±


    If it was before, Yang June would not have contradicted her, because she did not want to be enemies everywhere in The Wang Family¡¯s mansion. But today, she really didn¡¯t want to work, and Leng Qing Shu was pushing her hard, so even a person with no temper should be forced to jump to her feet.


    She looked at Leng Qingshu with a gradually cold gaze, and finally couldn¡¯t bear it anymore, ¡°Mom, I said I¡¯ll wipe it tomorrow then, why do you have to force me to wipe it now?¡±


    Leng Qing Shu didn¡¯t expect her to resist, stuttered for a moment, and immediately put up Lady Wang¡¯s stance again and scolded angrily, ¡°You¡¯re The Wang Family¡¯s daughter-inw, shouldn¡¯t you be doing this? Do you really think you¡¯re a young grandmother enjoying yourself here?¡±


    ¡°Mom, please be clear, this is The Wang Family, and this house and this floor are all owned by The Wang Family. Even if it has now be The Wang Family, it was Wang Boyce who forced me to marry him, not me who wanted to marry into The Wang Family! I have not enjoyed any of The Wang Family¡¯s blessings. I listened to you and did this and that only because I respected you as an elder, not because I was inferior to any of you in The Wang Family. While I respect you as an elder, I ask you to respect me as well, which is the most basic quality and cultivation of every human being.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­ you ¡­¡± Leng Qing Shu¡¯s face was ironic, but he suddenly couldn¡¯t find the next words to say.


    As soon as she turned around and pulled the door open, ¡°Yang June you get out! Get out of The Wang Family!¡±


    Leng Qing Shu pointed his finger at the door just at Wang Boyce who happened to be returning home, and seeing Wang Boyce, he scrambled to withdraw his raised finger, and the scene was instantly quiet.


    Wang Boyce stood in the doorway, his face calm, apparently having heard the argument that had just taken ce.


    Even from a distance of several meters, Yang June could still smell the gust of alcohol he carried with him. Over the past few days, she had gotten used to smelling alcohol while seeing Wang Boyce, and it was as if it had be Wang Boyce¡¯s signature smell.


    Leng Qing Shu spoke up before Wang Boyce, ¡°Look, this is the good wife you married, even if you y until midnight, you can still yell a lot of disrespectful words when you call her to clean the floor.¡±


    Wang Boyce nced at Yang June, not that he didn¡¯t know what his mother¡¯s character was, not that he couldn¡¯t see the water stains dripping down from Yang June¡¯s hair on her face and the empty cup in her hands. What he could see more clearly was the heavy blow to his reputation that Yang June had brought him recently.


    This morning Leng Qing Shu had called him and chastised him for affecting his image by engaging in scandals with some unscrupulous women from day to day.


    He was surprised that Yang Carina did not tell Leng Qingshu that Yang June was the editor-in-chief of Flower Tin. If Leng Qingshu knew the truth, what was thrown on Yang June¡¯s face might not be as simple as tea.


    ¡°Come up here when you¡¯ve cleaned the floor.¡± Wang Boyce tossed that off faintly and headed upstairs with a less than sedate pace.


    Leng Qing Shu was obviously quite satisfied with Wang Boyce¡¯s ¡®verdict¡¯, and gave her a cold look and went back to his room as well.


    The floor wasn¡¯t really dirty, and aside from the water stains that had been sshed on the floor by Leng Qing Shu, there wasn¡¯t any piece of it that needed scrubbing.


    Yang June dried the water stains with a rag and returned to the bedroom just in time to see Wang Boyce pulling the bottle of pills out of the drawer ready to be taken, the vitamin tablets she had surreptitiously switched, vitamins with antidotal properties.


    Without a word, she walked over to the water fountain and handed him a ss of warm water.


    Watching Wang Boyce take the pills, she put her mind down.


    Wang Boyce was so drunk that he couldn¡¯t undo the buttons on his shirt, so he got angry and tugged hard. But the quality of the shirt was so good that it couldn¡¯t be torn.


    ¡°Let me do it.¡± Yang June moved closer to him and squeezed her fingers around the tiny button, which was indeed tight and could not be loosened by any means. She gradually became annoyed, and a fine bead of sweat even permeated the corner of her forehead.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Staring at her serious face, Wang Boyce couldn¡¯t help but feel a little dazed. Yang June had never unbuttoned him so gently, even when he was drunk.


    Atst the sp was undone, and Yang June caught a glimpse of the livid red mark beside the open corbone, like a lip-print, and the ¡­ imprint on the ce seemed to be what could only be a lip-print.


    Gazing at the faint speck of red, Yang June¡¯s heart ached vaguely as she wondered how He Ren had managed to get that button undone.


    Is it like her to be near him, patiently, earnestly ¡­


    Or ¡­y coiled like a snake in his arms, embracing and rolling as he kissed, imprinting the shape of his lips into his chest in the most passionate way.

 Chapter 195

    At the thought, Yang June¡¯s body tightened and she shook her head off in a panic, refusing to explore more heartbreaking scenes.


    She came out of the bathroom with hot water and scrubbed the dazzling red with a towel, and the red mark was wiped off at once. But she always felt that it was still there, and the force in her hand was unconsciously increased, as if she wanted to wipe it away from Wang Boyce¡¯s heart along with the person He Ren.


    Every move she made fell on Wang Boyce¡¯s eyes, and the corners of her lips twitched slightly as a mocking sneer swooned out.


    ¡°If you really cared that much, why don¡¯t you just put a little color on your lips too and cover it up?¡±


    Wang Boyce¡¯s words brought Yang June to her senses instantly, realizing her state of mind, her small face flushed with manic heat.


    Cared? How can she show she cares about Wang Boyce in front of him?


    She threw the towel into the basin with a stubbornly proud look on her face, ¡°I care because He Ren is my colleague and I don¡¯t want to share a man with her.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s more affectionate than you.¡± Wang Boyce closed his eyes.


    ¡°She¡¯s also better at unbuttoning than I am.¡± Yang June finished teasingly, stood up, looked down at him condescendingly, her face fading to seriousness, and said, ¡°Wang Boyce, let¡¯s get a divorce and stop being so disgusted with each other.¡±


    Disgusted, really, is just how Wang Boyce feels about her.


    And she, no matter how many things Wang Boyce had done to hurt her before, she was still humble enough to put up with him and give in to him. She knew this was ridiculous, silly, and could even be called shameless to put it bluntly.


    The thing Wang Boyce hates is hearing her talk about divorce because he won¡¯t allow it yet.


    As always, he responded to her in an icy tone, ¡°Divorce? No way!¡±


    Although Yang Carina showed her infinite disgust, Yang June thanked her to her face for not telling Leng Qing Shu about the report on Wang Boyce.


    Facing her, Yang Carina still looked indifferent and even looked at her with a mocking gaze and said, ¡°Don¡¯t take yourself too seriously, I didn¡¯t tell mom the truth about what happened because I was worried that mom would be angry with you and break her health.¡±


    With that, Yang Carina dumped her and went downstairs.


    At the table, Leng Qing Shu was eating a sandwich while looking at Wang Boyce and scolding him, ¡°Those reports before haven¡¯t gone too far, but this time when Li Pu is like this, don¡¯t you feel anything at all? How dare you hang out until midnight? Look at your current appearance, how do you look like the president of The Yang Family Group? No wonder you¡¯ve scuttled the contract that was negotiated.¡±


    Wang Boyce didn¡¯t say anything, and Yang Carina didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, while Yang June lowered her head and silently nibbled on the bread in her hand.


    Leng Qing Shu added, ¡°This magazine called Flower Tin will do anything for sales, it even dares to mess with us at The Wang Family, it must be made to pay a terrible price!¡±


    Feeling Leng Qing Shu¡¯s full of anger, Yang June pressed her head even lower, and her heart was also beating sharply with ¡®sudden¡¯ at this time.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t we just swallow the flower iy and crush it again?¡± Yang Carina intentionally or unintentionally nced at Yang June and smiled.


    Leng Qing Shu pondered for two seconds and nodded, ¡°I think it¡¯s fine.¡±


    Yang June looked up abruptly, looking at Leng Qingshu¡¯s serious face, and her heart grew even more worried.


    There is nothing that Leng Qing Shu can¡¯t do, and this is something that Yang June has seen in the recent past. Although the magazine was not hers, but after all, it was a ce that she had worked for so many years, and she had helped Greta to run it together, so if it was destroyed like this, she was actually as reluctant as Greta.


    She was tempted to ask Leng Qing Shu to hold her hand high, but in her current position, she was not qualified to speak in the proceedings at all, and had never participated.


    Seeing that Leng Qing Shu¡¯s mind was already made up, she stiffened her head and spoke cautiously, ¡°Mom, the owner of Flower Tin Magazine is the daughter of An Tian Yang of the An Group.¡±


    She thought Leng Qinghu would retract her order because Yang Ji to a backstage like An Tianyang, but Leng Qinghu swept over with a re, ¡°What are you trying to say? Threaten me?¡±


    Yang June re-downs her head.


    ¡°My mom was scared.¡± Yang Carina gave her a mischievous look and finished by turning to Wang Boyce with a smile, ¡°Did you hear that, big brother? Put the flower iy away.¡±


    Wang Boyce shared her look at Yang June and tugged at the corners of her lips with a sneer, ¡°Let¡¯s see what they do next.¡±


    Yang June really doesn¡¯t know what else Wang Boyce wants to show,pensation for his supposed $200 million project loss? Or ¡­ falling in love with him? And either one is not something she or Greta can do.


    When Yang June told Greta about The Yang Family¡¯s n to buy Hana Tin Magazine, Greta was so upset that she stomped back and forth in therge office while cursing furiously, ¡°This Wang Boyce is too much of a scoundrel to do what he dared to do, and he wants to buy my Hana Tin? Do you really think you are the king of the world?¡±


    She stomped her steps as fast as she could, the light breeze from her skirt blowing in Yang June¡¯s face with a cold whoosh, just as Wang Boyce¡¯s barbed words had hit her body.


    Wang Boyce may not be the king of heaven over Greta¡¯s head, but it¡¯s hers.


    Seeing Yang June¡¯s silence, Greta thought she was upset and rushed over to take her hand and said, ¡°June, don¡¯t be upset, I was just cursing for fun, and as you can see it was Wang Boyce who was the bully.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not upset.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    Now Wang Boyce, not to mention Greta, wanted to scold her. Wouldn¡¯t it be so much easier to scold him like Greta did without any fear?


    ¡°June, don¡¯t me me for being nosy, look at how ruthless his methods are, he must not be a good person, I advise you to hurry up and leave too, save yourself from being bullied by him day in and day out, that¡¯s even better, and embarrass you by making headlines with peachy news all day long.¡±


    Greta is just a straight shooter and says whateveres to mind.


    Divorce, the bitterness in Yang June¡¯s heart is flooding out little by little, and why wouldn¡¯t she want to?


    Yang June moved her red lips bitterly and was about to say something in response when a pale, strong male voice came from the office door, ¡°Where is your General Manager An?¡±


    ¡°Chief An is in his office.¡± Someone said.


    Hearing the voice, Greta walked out joyfully, took her father¡¯s arm and started pouting, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re finally here, I knew you wouldn¡¯t care if I died.¡±


    Greta said with a grin and a loud kiss on the left side of Antonyo¡¯s cheek at the end, ¡°Love you old man.¡±


    An Tianyang was a man over half a century old who was still imposing, and at first nce, he was a character who had been mixed up in the mall.


    Yet no matter how much he puts on a stern face, he still has a kindness that he can¡¯t hide in front of Greta. This is one of the things that Yang June envies the most¡­ It must be nice to have a father who dotes on you so much, right?


    Her father had passed away when she was a child, and although her mother had remarried, she was not her own in the end, and had hardly enjoyed any real fatherly love for so many years.


    An Tianyang was not dazzled by Greta¡¯s sweet words this time, and coldly shook off her hand wrapped in his arm and snapped, ¡°Who said I should care about your life or death? Where is An Chen? Tell him to get the hell out of here right now!¡±


    ¡°So you¡¯re here to see your big brother.¡± Greta¡¯s small mouth curled and she turned her back on him, ¡°Lord Chief An, your good son is not with me, so you¡¯d better look elsewhere.¡±


    ¡°Lies! Where else would he be if not with you?¡±


    ¡°Come on, Lord Chief An you just gave me this little shitty ce to work, at a nce, okay?¡±


    An Tianyang swept around and signaled the assistant beside him to look in the small office inside until he saw the assistant shake his head before he believed that An Chen was really not there.


    Before leaving An Tianyang nudged Greta¡¯s forehead with his finger and threatened through clenched teeth, ¡°If you ever dare to let your brother help you with this or that again, I¡¯ll sponsor The Yang Family to eat your magazine with my own money.¡±


    ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not my real dad!¡± Greta gasped at his back.


    An Tianyang returned nonchntly, ¡°You¡¯re not my own daughter either.¡±


    ¡°President Anh I¡¯m breaking off my rtionship with you! I¡¯m going to abduct your son and I¡¯m going to run away from home! I want ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, people have left.¡± Yang June pulled Greta, who was furious and scurrying around inside thepany like a female lunatic.


    If you want to count the women who have the least regard for their image, it¡¯s her, Miss An!

 Chapter 196

    Because she had shed with Leng Qing Shu just the night before, Yang June went home early after work.


    Leng Qing Shu is in the backyard ying cards with a bunch of broads, Yang Carina is not back, and Wang Boyce is even less likely to be back that early.


    Yang June felt more at home without them, and she was in her bedroom collecting a few emails when Aimee¡¯s call came from the door.


    She closed herputer and looked at the smiling Aimee, wondering what she was so happy about today, when Aimee said, ¡°Youngdy, the young master just called back and said he wanted to eat your sea cucumber and squab soup, and asked you to send it to the office for him.¡±


    Wang Boyce wanted to drink her squab soup?


    Except for thest time when Wang Boyce deliberately gave her a hard time and asked her to make squab soup, she had never asked for it again. The only time she did ask for it was when she brought the squab soup to the table, but Wang Boyce didn¡¯t even look at it and left.


    As if by appointment, Wang Boyce and Yang Carina both stopped enjoying her squab soup.


    And today she¡¯s having it made and sent to the office?


    ¡°Is that so?¡± She asked, not sure.


    Aimee is still smiling: ¡°Yes, I was also surprised, but youngdy this is a good thing, it proves that the young master he does not have such deep prejudice against you. I said a long time ago, take your time, wait for a long time, the rtionship will naturally get better, this is not ¡­ s, look at me really talkative, all talk about useless, I go down to prepare the materials ah.¡±


    Aimee finished and walked out of the bedroom to go.


    Yang June looked up slightly and looked at herself in the mirror, was the woman with the light smile waving at the corners of her lips her?


    Wang Boyce is craving her squab soup. Would this be a good start?


    She rose from her chair and descended the stairs with a lightness of step she had never known before.


    The squab soup was fragrant and Yang June carefully filled it into a thermos, not spilling a drop.


    Saying goodbye to Aimee, who was more excited than she was, she headed out the door.


    The sunset outside the window shone warmly through the ss on Yang June¡¯s body, and the thermos on herp was warm, reaching through her palm to the tip of her heart, everything was that warm.


    Little does she know that the warmth of the path is not Toby from the sunshine outside the window, nor is it Toby from the hot soup inside the thermos, but Wang Boyce, from Wang Boyce¡¯s sudden big change.


    Closing his eyes, he was both a little reluctant to wake up from this rare and precious little happiness.


    It wasn¡¯t until the driver pulled up in front of The Yang Family building and yelled for her to get out that she opened her eyes and smiled at him apologetically.


    There was something off about the driver¡¯s face, his eyes looking past her to the entrance of The Yang Family building, and Yang June took that as a sign of his impatience and elerated to push open the door and get out of the car.


    The moment she stepped out of the carriage, she realized what the driver¡¯s expression just meant.


    The lovers who were walking hand in hand, close together inside the building, were they not her husband and her colleague, Ho Leng?


    Yang June¡¯s feet froze in ce, instantly as if they had been filled with lead.


    Didn¡¯t he want to drink her squab soup? Wasn¡¯t he slowly changing his attitude towards her? Why be with another woman at a time when he knew she would be there?


    Wouldn¡¯t he be satisfied if he didn¡¯t hurt her to the bone?


    Yang June bit her lip dead, the sunset was still warm and the soup in her hand was still hot, her body and heart, however, were unbearably cold as if frozen in a moment.


    Off to the side at this time she felt those damned limelight again, and her eyes flicked abruptly to the d¨¦j¨¤ vu camera and man.


    It¡¯s him again, these peeping toms!


    Yang June red at the gorgeous man, who dropped the camera to apologize likest time when a spherical object suddenly flew at him, hitting him squarely in the chest.


    He ¡®awwed¡¯ as the soup from the thermos spilled all over him, scalding him and causing him to jump and whirl around on his feet in ce. That was fresh squab soup that Yang June had been nursing in her arms!


    Yang June, however, didn¡¯t care if she had burned him or not, and stepped over to pick up the clinging bottle that had fallen to the floor, her tone nonchnt, ¡°If I see you stalking me next time, it won¡¯t be as simple as buying you soup.¡±


    ¡°I was just passing by ¡­ Hey ¡­! Miss! Can you be reasonable ¡­!¡±


    As he watched Yang June step into The Yang Family building, he tried to go after him to theorize, but when he looked down at the soup dripping all over himself, he had to give up.


    In fact, Yang June did not intend to continue her journey to The Yang Family building and walked in to get rid of the man who was filming her. Now standing in the middle of the lobby, she was at a loss as to where to go.


    ncing down at the empty bottle in his hand and then at the elevator, he finally stepped inside.


    Because it was after work hours, there were not many people working overtime inside the office, and the few staff members in the secretary department who stayed behind greeted her with their mouths, but their faces had the expression of watching a good show.


    Anyone can see that Mr. Wang¡¯s office is about to be the scene of an exciting fight between the spouse and the mistress.


    The scene inside Wang Boyce¡¯s office was as she expected, the two men were watching something, He Ren¡¯s whole body was leaning into Wang Boyce¡¯s body, and when he saw her enter, both had the audacity to greet her in a big way.


    As if, Wang Boyce is her husband and Yang June is just an aunt who delivers soup.


    Wang Boyce swept a nce at Yang June, his gaze falling on the thermos in her hand, and ordered ndly, ¡°Bring the soup over here.¡±


    Yang June walked over and ced the thermos on the table.


    Throughout, she was expressionless, speechless, and so serene as to make people hate her.


    Who was it who said that the best way to deal with an enemy is to adopt an ignorant attitude towards him.


    Wang Boyce held the thermos in front of He Ren, a smile recing the indifference on his face, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to eat squab soup? June¡¯s squab soup is excellent.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± He Ren smiled and took the thermos, looked up at Yang June and snapped, ¡°June, I¡¯ve been working with you for so long, but you¡¯re hiding something.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not delivered to you.¡± Yang June smiled lightly.


    Yang June insisted onughing until the game wrapped up, because it was the only way to keep the tears in her stomach.


    She suddenly felt ridiculously pathetic, knowing that Wang Boyce hated her to the core, but she still beautifully made him soup and brought him to the office herself to suffer the humiliation of his mistress.


    Is there a more ridiculous woman in the world than her?


    He Ren turned to Wang Boyce and swayed back and forth with her hands circled around his arm, pouting, ¡°Wang Boyce, you want to send me off with a cup of squab soup? No, I still want to attend the banquet with you tonight.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you, the Lord Mayor has named her to apany me at the banquet tonight.¡± Wang Boyce nodded with his jaw in the direction where Yang June was.


    He Ren¡¯s pretty little mouth puckered up, ¡°The party isn¡¯t Mayor Ye¡¯s house, so what gives her the right?¡±


    ¡°Just because she¡¯s Mayor Ye.¡± Wang Boyce gave Yang June a look.


    He looked sideways at Yang June, and it was hard to see the telltale signs of what was going on in her face.


    Upon hearing the character of Mayor Ye, Yang Juneunched into a daze, Mayor Ye again, why is this Mayor Ye always so interested in her affairs?


    Is it because you feel sorry for her and want to help her?


    ¡°You go to Secretary Liu, she will take you to change your dress, and wait for me in the lobby on the first floor when you¡¯re done.¡± Wang Boyce opened his mouth with an irresistible order.


    Yang June looked up at him and asked, ¡°I want to know what the party is.¡±


    ¡°So what if it¡¯s some kind of party? You still have the right to refuse?¡±


    ¡°I do, after all, I have feet on me.¡±


    Wang Boyce had a choking sensation and was irritated by Yang June¡¯s reaction, who seemed to have swallowed fire today.


    June who swallowed the firebomb ¡­


    Heughed instead of being angry, smiling in an extremely yful way.


    ¡°An Tian Yang¡¯s son from An¡¯s group has returned from his studies and will officially enter An¡¯s tomorrow, tonight is his reception.¡± He said in a cloudy tone.


    Young Master An¡¯s reception party? Howe she hadn¡¯t heard Greta mention it?


    It¡¯s also true that Greta and An Tianyang are in the middle of a farce like ¡®severing father-daughter rtionship¡¯, so naturally they don¡¯t have the heart to take up any reception party.


    Although she had never met Young Master An, she had often heard Greta mention him and had seen many of his beautiful pictures for ¡°Flower Tin¡±.


    Wasn¡¯t he just embarrassed to bring her, a disfigured person, to the party?


    Without saying anything else, Yang June turned and headed for the office door.


    As his palm brushed the door handle and pulled the door open a crack, He Ren¡¯s wicked voice came from behind him, ¡°June, thank you for the squab soup.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, enjoy your meal.¡± Before she could retrace her steps, He Ren¡¯s startled cry sounded at first, and when she looked up, she saw her hands holding the lid of the thermos, staring nkly at the inside of it.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yang June¡¯s lips tugged up in a faint curve, in fact the scene in the thermos wasn¡¯t as bad as He Ren¡¯s reaction, it was just squab soup turning into tap water from the faucet.


    Looking at the strange faces of the two men in the office, Yang June felt that she had made the trip worthwhile.


    ¡°What do you ¡­ mean?¡± He Ren stared at her with a small, ironic face.


    Yang June sneered, ¡°And you deserve to drink it.¡±

 Chapter 197

    ¡°You ¡­!¡± He Ren knotted in anger, his eyes radiating help as he turned to Wang Boyce.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s face was clouded with gloom from the moment he saw the contents of the thermos, and he hadn¡¯t expected such behavior from Yang June. A tinge of anger and embarrassment burned his blood, as if it would burst through his veins in the next moment.


    You dare to y provocative with him? This woman is growing up quite fast!


    When he fixed his eyes, Yang June was long gone from the doorway.


    Twenty minutester Wang Boyce went down to the first floor lobby where Yang June was already changed into her dress and waiting on the first floor.


    It was a pink and purple bustier-style floor-length gown, with grainy pearls and roses adorning the bodice, echoing the rosece at the foot of the skirt. The gown was waist-length, which enhanced the beauty of Yang June¡¯s already impressive figure.


    Chestnut hair fell softly over his cheek, covering the scar on it quite appropriately.


    The moment he stepped out of the elevator and saw her, Wang Boyce had the illusion for a moment that the former Yang June was back!


    Tall, pretty face, sweet with a flirtatious edge ¡­ Isn¡¯t that what Yang June has most?


    However, Wang Boyce soones to his senses; his wife, while not as fond of catering to him and pleasing him as other women, is not this quiet, quiet as a puppet.


    Even when she saw hime down, she just got up from the leather couch and moved like a robot to his side and walked out into the lobby with him.


    The weather was already extremely cold inte autumn, and sitting in the carriage, Yang June unconsciously rubbed her hands on her bare arms in the air.


    Really should havee with a coat, she thought remorsefully.


    With downcast eyes, where her gaze reached was the purple that was wrapped around her body, a color and a style she loved that Wang Boyce actually remembered.


    When they arrived at the venue, the two got out of the car together and Wang Boyce swept a nce at Yang June¡¯s frozen purple arm without saying anything.


    Yang June puts her arm around Wang Boyce¡¯s and walks with him inside the venue.


    As Wang Boyce¡¯s date for the first time, he was a little nervous, and Wang Boyce was busy greeting some of the business elite who had gathered around.


    Some people say that Mrs. Wang is really beautiful, while others say that Mr. Wang and Mrs. Wang are really a golden couple.


    As she listened to the polite words, Yang June felt her stomach turn sour and wanted to vomit, how hypocritical it sounded. She stole a nce at Wang Boyce and found him smiling charmingly, as if that was really the case.


    The man¡¯s appearance was different, she¡¯d seen it on her wedding day and shouldn¡¯t have been surprised.


    With her eyes looking through a group of smiling men and women, Yang June saw Mayor Ye, the other party was climbing with a few noblewomen, but her eyes flicked over to this side from time to time, and when she came in contact with Yang June¡¯s gaze, her lips curved with a loving smile.


    Ye Yasi escaped the entanglement of noblewomening towards the two and after greeting each other, she took Yang June¡¯s hand and sized her up, smiling, ¡°This is a nice outfit, is it your vision?¡±


    ¡°No, Mayor Ye.¡± No matter how enthusiastic Ye Yashi was, Yang June was extremely rusty with her.


    Yang June had never had anything to do with her except for meeting Mayor Yeh once in an interview the other day, and she couldn¡¯t understand why Mayor Yeh was so enthusiastic about her.


    Is it because of sympathy? Sympathy for what happened to her? Sympathy for her disfigurement?


    ¡°So it¡¯s Mr. Wang¡¯s?¡± Mayor Ye turned to Wang Boyce.


    ¡°Mainly because June looks good in it.¡± Wang Boyce smiled.


    ¡°The clothes are beautiful, just ¡­¡± Mayor Ye took Wang Boyce¡¯s hand in one hand and Yang June¡¯s hand in the other, folded theirs together, looked at Wang Boyce and said in a slightly reproachful tone, ¡°You haven¡¯t held June¡¯s hand all the way? So you can¡¯t feel that her hand has been as cold as ice?¡±


    Wang Boyce¡¯s face was slightly scratched.


    Yang June nced at him quickly and drew back her hand, ¡°I¡¯m not cold.¡±


    Ye Yashi¡¯s good intentions have put Yang June under pressure, and just by looking at Wang Boyce¡¯s face, she knows he is not happy in his heart.


    How can the proud Wang Boyce allow an irrelevant person to criticize him for not being right? Even if the other party is the hand of LS City City.


    Yang June was worried about how to get rid of this inexplicable Lord Mayor, when fortunately, a noblewoman who had just entered weed her with a surprised look on her face, ¡°Oh my, Mayor Ye, why are you free toe today?¡±


    ¡°Mr. An is my high school ssmate, it¡¯s purely personal and does not represent the government department.¡± Ye Yashi held back her impatience to casually deal with the people who came to pull strings, and wanted to say something more to Yang June when Wang Boyce was already walking inside with Yang June.


    Wang Boyce leaned over to Yang June¡¯s ear and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Why do I get the feeling that Mayor Ye treats you extra differently? Are you sure you have nothing to do with her?¡±


    ¡°To tell you the truth, she and I are plotting something big.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal?¡± Wang Boyce raised an eyebrow.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Destroy The Yang Family group without even leaving a crumb.¡± Yang June gave him a cross look and took a sip of the juice from the waiter¡¯s hand.


    Wang Boyce was surprised, then smiled and put a long arm around her shoulders, ¡°It seems you truly hate me.¡±


    Yang Juneughed bitterly.


    Wang Boyce, go ahead and be proud of yourself, one day when you¡¯ve exhausted my patience, you won¡¯t even be worthy of being hated by me.


    Feeling something pinch her at the waist, Yang June scrambled back to her senses and looked up, only to find Wang Boyce and the two men across the room staring at her. Realizing she had gone too far in her walk, she smiled apologetically, ¡°Sorry, I ¡­¡±


    For a moment she didn¡¯t know how to exin it better.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s hand was held between her waist and she said with a smile, ¡°Mr. An, young An, I¡¯m sorry, I just teased her with a rather hard to understand sentence and got her to wander off.¡±


    He finished and turned to Yang June, ¡°This is Mr. An, you should have met him a long time ago, this is Young Master An, just returned from his studies, a rising star in the business world.¡±


    Yang June looked over, yes, An Tianyang she had known a long time ago, as for An Shao ¡­ When she saw the beautiful man standing beside An Tianyang, a hint of surprise instantly surfaced on her face, it was actually him?


    The man who had spied on her several times and only this afternoon she had sshed her with squab soup?


    Wasn¡¯t he a reporter for some newspaper? He had clearly said he was a peer with her. How did he turn around and actually be the future sessor of the An Group?


    In order not to lose herself again, the surprise on her face only stayed for two seconds before she returned to normal and politely extended her hand at him, ¡°Hello, Young Master An.¡±


    An Chen took her hand in his and smiled with the utmost wickedness.


    The waves that lurked beneath the calm surface of the two were hidden from anyone around them, but not from Wang Boyce¡¯s discerning eyes. He suppressed the hint of displeasure in his heart and asked with a raised eyebrow, ¡°You know each other?¡±


    ¡°Awareness.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡±


    Almost in unison.


    Yang June gave An Chen an indignant look, is this an acquaintance? Is he afraid of the world?


    She stole another nce at Wang Boyce, and indeed caught a flicker of indifference in his eyes, and even the palm of his hand resting on her waist tightened a few degrees along with it.


    It was a sign of his anger.


    An Tianyang smiled politely, ¡°Mr. Wang, the other day my daughter was offended by an article, and I was responsible for supporting her magazine and spoiling her. If you want to buy it to relieve your anger, I will not hesitate to apologize to you.¡±


    Wang Boyce smiled, ¡°Hopefully a good price will be given at the boundary.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± An Tianyangughed and raised his ss at the two of them, ¡°Sorry, there are guests in front of us, so make yourselvesfortable.¡±


    An Tianyang takes the lead and An Chen follows, turning back to cast a warm smile at Yang June on his way out, forcing Yang June to hang her head back.


    In order to avoid Wang Boyce saying something ugly out to humiliate himself, Yang June spoke up first, ¡°Are you really nning to acquire Flower Tin?¡±


    Wang Boyce looked askance at the back of An Tianyang¡¯s father and son leaving, a wry glint crossing his eyes, ¡°An Tianyang is also an old fox.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Wouldn¡¯t you ask An Shao? I see you and he are making quite a joyful frown, so you should know each other well.¡±


    Yang June looked at the contempt in Wang Boyce¡¯s eyes, and originally wanted to exin that she and An Chen had only met once or twice on the road and did not know each other well at all. But the words stuttered back at the edge of her mouth, why should he be able to humiliate her with He Ren with impunity, while she had to exin to him about her imaginary rtionship with An Chen?


    Just because she was his wife didn¡¯t make her inferior to him, less dignified than him!


    ¡°An Tianyang is just trying to use a Flower Tin magazine totch onto The Yang Family¡¯s current liquidity and then give up on the Teng Tian takeover, he¡¯s underestimating The Yang Family, go tell your little lover that both Flower Tin and Teng Tian The Yang Family want it.¡±


    Wang Boyce suddenly said this, and Yang June gritted her teeth and nodded with a calm face, ¡°I¡¯ll pass it on to him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡± Wang Boyce stared at her, fire in his eyes, with the urge to kill her on the spot!


    ¡°Your little mistress is here, why don¡¯t you hurry over to greet her?¡± Yang June pouted in the direction of the entrance.


    Wang Boyce turned his face and saw a poised He Ren walking this way, followed by a poker-faced Greta and her cadre of corporate subordinates.


    Greta shrugged at Yang June, showing her innocence.


    Before Yang June could respond, He Ren had already walked up to the two of them, her pretty little face smiling in triumph, and her slender hand wrapped around Wang Boyce¡¯s arm at the same time, pouting, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t think I can¡¯te without you.¡±


    Wang Boyce pulled her hands down from her arms with a slightly serious expression, ¡°Good girl, stop it.¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to get the best out of the situation.


    Mayor Ye asks him to bring Yang June to tonight¡¯s banquet, and bluntly rebukes him for not taking care of Yang June and letting her catch a cold, apparently to tweak Yang June¡¯s protection.


    Here he would put on a good show, out of the meeting, back home behind closed doors, how he liked to do that was beyond her jurisdiction as a mayor.


    Although He Ren was unhappy, he did not dare to provoke Wang Boyce to anger, so he had to reluctantly walk away.


    A beautiful piano song ys in the venue, and Yang June finds a rtively unupied corner to sit down, holding a ss of juice in her hand, her eyes fixed on the girl ying the piano on stage.


    She doesn¡¯t y the piano, not since she was a child.

 Chapter 198

    Cheng Lydia¡¯s piano was first-rate, but every time Cheng Lydia said she wanted to teach her, she was dazzled by the various tadpoles on the piano pads and then turned around and walked away. After a few times, Cheng Lydia stopped taking care of her.


    The thought of Cheng Lydia made her gloomy, it had been so long since she¡¯d seen her!


    The venue had already started to have men dancing with their partners, and the main character tonight was An Chen, who had changed partner after partner in his arms, and the female partner with whom he was dancing at the moment was Su Mei, the small receptionist of Flower Tin Magazine.


    The man is handsome, the woman is beautiful, graceful with petnce.


    Yang June finds herself looking at any pair since she married Wang Boyce and feeling perfect, except for herself.


    As the music stopped, she heard a familiar voice resonating through the microphone, ¡°You must have heard Ms. Yang June¡¯s piano recital, right? How about we ask her to y a piece for you today? As twin sisters.¡±


    Yang June was stunned, and her eyes instantly turned to He Ren, who was walking towards her.


    This arrogant woman who has the audacity to do whatever she wants like this because she¡¯s Greta¡¯s friend?


    There was a ringing sound all around, and Yang June knew they were all mindless.


    ¡°Well? Not willing?¡± He Ren asked her with a smile.


    In an instant, Yang June was the center of attention, and she raised her eyes to scan the crowd, making contact with An Chen¡¯s yfulness, Greta¡¯s encouragement, and Wang Boyce¡¯s ¡­


    She was surprised she couldn¡¯t tell what the ever-changing gaze in Wang Boyce¡¯s eyes meant¡­ pain tangled with sweetness? Sympathy tinged with anger? Was that what it was?


    Does he ¡­


    Yang June tossed her head, ming herself for thinking too much, for thinking too well.


    Wang Boyce must be looking at her like that because he¡¯s worried about embarrassing himself and making a fool of himself for him.


    ¡°Mrs. Wang, you don¡¯t even know how to y the piano, right? Wang Boyce but likes women who can y the piano.¡± He Ren showed a face of surprise.


    Yang June stood up from her chair and smiled slightly at her, ¡°Miss He, you have mistaken me for someone else, I haven¡¯t given any piano concerts and I don¡¯t know how to y the piano. And I think women don¡¯t necessarily need to know how to y the piano to be consideredpetent, there are still many other ces where they can show their value, such as work, such as being a human being, and I believe that many sessful women present may not all know how to y the piano, don¡¯t you think so, Miss Ho?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    A single sentence blocked He Ren into silence.


    Ye Yasi also walked up at this time and said with a big smile, ¡°Ms. Yang is right, I can¡¯t y the piano either.¡±


    Yang June looked over at her, mentally grateful for her stepping in to relieve the situation, and received an approving smile from Mayor Ye.


    This time He Ren was really groundless, offending the Lord Mayor was not a good thing.


    She turns her attention to Wang Boyce for help, habitually relying on him to help out whenever she is aggrieved.


    But this time Wang Boyce didn¡¯t pick up her signal for help, her whole mind was covered with a distant image.


    At his 19th birthday party, Yang June had been bullied in the same way, and he still remembered how Yang June had spoken up in front of him, saying: What good is it for a woman to y the piano in this day and age? She said, ¡°What good is it for a woman to y the piano in this day and age?


    The image wasn¡¯t much special, but it was something in his mind that he could never erase.


    He walked up to Yang June¡¯s side and put his long arms around her shoulders, smiling, ¡°I like a woman who can¡¯t y the piano just as much.¡±


    He Ren obviously did not expect Wang Boyce would say such a sentence, a moment of embarrassment, stomping his feet and turned away.


    Yang June looked at He Ren s indignantly departed back, her heart was also full of doubts, she thought Wang Boyce would step on herself in the way, but did not expect ¡­ it.


    Was it because Mayor Yeh was present? Maybe, she thought.


    After the party broke up, Ye Yasi took Yang June¡¯s hand to say goodbye and told her that she could go to her if she encountered any difficulties in the future.


    Yang June knows she¡¯s referring to Wang Boyce and He Ren, the ¡®wallbanger¡¯ pair, and she¡¯s worried they¡¯ll bully her.


    Ye Yashi was not saying this as a courtesy, for the concern that flowed from her eyes was so real and so strong.


    ¡°Mayor Ye, we¡¯ll see youter.¡± Wang Boyce endured the impatience in his heart, embracing Yang June with one hand, sticking one hand idly in his trouser pocket, his smile charming and elegant, no one could see his annoyance.


    Ye Yashi turned to him and said in a joking voice, ¡°June is a child I like at first sight, I have decided to adopt her as my goddaughter, you should cherish a wife as good as June, if anything happens to her in the future, I will not spare you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mayor Ye, I¡¯ll love her well.¡± Wang Boyce tightened his arm around Yang June, still smiling charmingly.


    Pressed against his body, she could feel his hot body heat reaching her through her shirt.


    She was draped with Wang Boyce¡¯s trench coat, and when she just walked out from the venue, Wang Boyce thoughtfully draped his own trench coat over her and cradled her in his arms. To outsiders, this man looks so considerate and doting to his wife, only Yang June herself knows that Wang Boyce¡¯s thoughtful Toby to her is a ridiculous show of pressure from the Lord Mayor.


    She didn¡¯t expose him and let him pretend and show.


    The feeling of staying in his arms was warm, a feeling that Yang June had hidden in her heart and never wanted to face up to. While being infatuated with Wang Boyce, she was clinging to the driftwood of dignity, and she felt pathetic even to herself.


    The arm on his shoulder loosened, and with it his body heat instantly drew away, and Yang June looked back, only to find that Ye Yashi had left.


    It¡¯s time for this ¡®fake love¡¯ drama to end.


    ¡°You go back first, Butler Wang will be waiting for you at the door.¡± Wang Boyce¡¯s expression returned to its usual indifference, obviously smiling elegantly and charmingly just a moment before, only a few short secondster. This man must have spent a lot of time with Yang June, his talent for acting was superb!


    But that¡¯s to be expected from Yang June, who stares up at him and asks, ¡°Where else are you going to be at thiste hour?¡±


    This concerned question however annoyed Wang Boyce and the corners of his lips lifted up in mockery, ¡°Do you really think that by acknowledging Mayor Ye as Godmother, I will do whatever you say and treat you like a princess?¡±


    The expression on Wang Boyce s face was clearly mocking her for climbing the dragon and loving vanity. He would definitely think that it was her initiative to please Mayor Ye and to beg for this goddaughter as.


    ¡°June, you really have social skills, even a big shot like Mayor Ye can befriend you.¡± He Ren smilingly walked over from the crowd, nced at Yang June, rubbed her hands on her slender arms while pouting to Wang Boyce, ¡°Fan, I forgot to bring my jacket, how can I go watch the fireworks when it¡¯s so cold?¡±


    Fireworks? Yeah, there¡¯s fireworks on the river tonight. They¡¯ve been on TV for thest few days.


    Yang June would love to keep the trench coat on her, but the reality is not as rosy as it seems.


    Before she could make some sort of precautionary move, Wang Boyce had already proceeded to remove the trench coat she was wearing and drape it over He Ren.


    Yang June¡¯s heart, as the trench coat was removed from her body while the cold wind filled her body, cooled halfway.


    Wang Boyce, that¡¯s pretty desperate.


    ¡°What about June?¡± He Ren asked, pretending to be petnt.


    ¡°The car is heated, she doesn¡¯t need it.¡± Wang Boyce said calmly.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s go then.¡± He Ren put her arms around Wang Boyce¡¯s arms and asked Yang June before she left, ¡°June, want toe along.¡±


    Bullying is nothing more than talking about women like He Ren.


    This woman wanted nothing more than to see her make a public spectacle of herself and make Wang Boyce¡¯s dislike for her deeper, luckily she wasn¡¯t too stupid or that uncool.


    In this scenario, Yang June was able to smile gently and appropriately: ¡°No, I¡¯m not interested in fireworks.¡±


    ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll see you tomorrow.¡± He Ren waved at her and got into Wang Boyce¡¯s car with great gusto.


    When he came, Wang Boyce¡¯s Cayenne carriage still belonged to her, but when he left, it was reced by He Ren. He is not the only woman who can ride in Wang Boyce¡¯s car, nor is Sasha the only one, he has so many women.


    She doesn¡¯t understand how that smug look on He Ren¡¯s face is manifesting itself, does she expect Wang Boyce to fall in love with her?


    ¡°Why don¡¯t ¡­ we go watch a firework too?¡± A nice male voice came from behind him.


    Yang June back to the head, just contacted An Chen with a smile, Wang Boyce¡¯s car rear have not had time to drive out of sight, it seems to have just everything he saw in the eyes, Yang June because of embarrassment small face a little bit of heat up.


    It seems that every time he is hurt off the field by Wang Boyce, she is not someone without self-respect, however self-respect is something she keeps to herself.


    She smiled at Annchen and shook her head, ¡°No, he¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    The truth was why, An Chen knew better than anyone else; Yang June was crying the first time he saw her, and she was crying the second time he saw her. If it wasn¡¯t worth it, how could she be willing to shed a single tear for him?


    An Chen didn¡¯t expose her, nodding knowingly and pulling Su Mei at his side with an evil smile, ¡°Actually, I was talking to her.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s face was once again embarrassed plus embarrassed, while her heart was furious. This ingrate, An Chen, was no good either, she could tell from the time he was dancing with a group of women just now!


    Su Mei was instead so excited that she smiled and nodded her head one after another, ¡°I like watching fireworks the most, thanks An Shao.¡±


    ¡°No thanks.¡± Annchen and Sumi also walked away.


    The pairs had all gone, leaving Yang June alone in the garden. She did not get into Butler Wang¡¯s car, facing the wind, barefoot, the coldness squeezed into her body from the soles of her feet, from every pore, and she did not feel cold at all.


    My sister used to say that it was the aftermath of a cold heart.


    I remember one time when my sister ran away from home, also one of thesete fall seasons, wearing only a camisole pajama set, barefoot, emanating, and crying like a tearful person.


    The two sisters sat by the river and talked for a long time, and she asked her if she was cold. She said that when her heart is cold, her body doesn¡¯t feel cold anymore.


    She didn t believe it at the time, but now she realizes ¡­ it really is.


    A stylish and golden sports car ¡®brushed¡¯ and stopped at Yang June¡¯s side, Yang June was taken aback and turned her face sideways, while the ss windows slowly came down, An Chen¡¯s handsome face showed up.


    Yang June eyed him angrily, waiting for his exnation and apology.


    An Chen rested his hands on the steering wheel and spoke with an idle face, ¡°I thought about it, but in the end I was relieved, after all, you came out of my party, I can¡¯t afford to be responsible if something happens, so I circled back. Sure enough, I saw you looking miserable like you¡¯ve just been gang-raped, get in the car, if you keep walking alone like this, you¡¯ll be gang-raped again.¡±


    Yang June looked down at herself, carrying her ten centimetre stiletto heels in her hands and her long ceremonial skirt and feet already covered in a ring of dust, looking extremely wretched indeed.


    She nced at the ckened road ahead, and it was a bit scary after An Chen said so. As it was, she walked over, pulled open the car door and tugged up the hem of her skirt and sat in.


    She was the first to speak, ¡°I¡¯m not used to wearing such high heels, and I wanted to go out front to see if there was a shop that sold shoes.¡±


    An Chen took off the coat hanging on the back of the chair and draped it over her, started the car, nced at her and mocked, ¡°Mrs. Wang, just admit that you were abandoned, disheartened, lost your soul plus your liver and heart, and you want to crash the car and die. Being abandoned by a man is something that no woman can bear, so you don¡¯t have to live with it.¡±


    Once again, Yang June hated him for the embarrassment.


    She tugged at the cor of the coat, which was a superbly textured and, at first nce, expensive coat. Draped over it, she could smell a light, unfamiliar, manly scent on the coat.


    The scent of a strange man, a strange man, yes, he was just a strange man, and she had gotten into his car, worn his coat, and allowed himself to be counted.


    This is not her usual style of doing things!


    She straightened her chest, her gaze fixed on the neon lights in front of her, and shot back at him in the same mocking tone, ¡°Young Master An, just admit to having a crush on a married woman, worrying about her being in danger, worrying about her getting cold, and finally giving up even beauty and fireworks and choosing to return to her.¡±


    The car abruptly stopped at the side of the road, and An Chen turned his face sideways, looking into her nd and calm eyes for a long time before throwing her a sentence, ¡°You¡¯re still maddeningly confident.¡±


    His face stretched forward a little, gazing at her from close range, and he smiled wickedly, ¡°Sister-inw, I¡¯m drunk, so I¡¯d better not molest me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in men.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡±


    Yang June closed her eyes and stopped paying attention to him.


    It¡¯s not that she¡¯s not interested in men, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s not attracted to rich men. If Wang Boyce wasn¡¯t so rich now, would he dare to hurt her like that? Definitely not!

 Chapter 199

    Wang Boyce didn¡¯t return until after 2 a. m. He entered the house, showered, took his medication, and sat on the edge of the bed and asked ndly, ¡°I heard it was An Shao who sent you back?¡±


    Yang June, lying with her back to him, opens her eyes, and it seems Wang Boyce knows her well enough to know that she can¡¯t sleep until he returns.


    But she didn¡¯t respond, and resumed lying motionless on the other side of the bed with her eyes tightly closed.


    Wang Boyce finally twisted his head to look at her, then swung a hand over her arm and forcibly yanked her to heel.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± His tone was icy.


    Yang June opened her eyes, met his cold eyes, and smiled coldly: ¡°Wang Boyce, you don¡¯t cherish me, and still don¡¯t allow others to love me? I also like to watch fireworks, I am also afraid of the cold, I also need a man¡¯s pain. By the way, are the fireworks nice tonight? Is He Ren¡¯sforter warmer than mine?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re telling me about equality?¡±


    ¡°Can¡¯t you?¡± Yang June sat up abruptly from the bed and stared at him, ¡°I tell you, Wang Boyce, I used to feel like I owed you, but that was only before today, and I¡¯ve only tolerated you up to today. Now I don¡¯t feel like I owe you anymore, so I can be your equal whenever I want. You can love someone else, and so can I. You can stayte, and I can do the same!¡±


    ¡°A man ying outside is called a womanizer, a woman ying outside is called a lowlife!¡± Wang Boyce grabbed her by the shoulders and leaned in to press down, his other hand ripping her nightgown open so that her ample chest was exposed to the air.


    ¡°You want a man, don¡¯t you? You haven¡¯t done it in a few days and you want a man? Aren¡¯t you very tolerant? Howe your body is so intolerant?¡± Wang Boyce growled lowly as he vited her body.


    Just the thought that he had just been tangled up with another woman, Yang June¡¯s heart could not stop the disgust that surged upwards.


    She fought desperately against it, her body recoiling from Wang Boyce¡¯s grip.


    She was never a match for Wang Boyce when he wanted her.


    I wonder if ¡­ he was as passionately dominant when he was making out with another woman?


    ¡°Let me know when you want a manter and I can give it to you.¡± Wang Boyce leaned over and left this in her ear as he drew away.


    Yang June was suddenly so ashamed that even her skin flushed red.


    Shey motionless on the bed, hating herself for herck of determination.


    ¡°Wang Boyce, is this really making you happy?¡± Sheughed bitterly, asking him that more than once.


    She knew he wasn¡¯t happy about it.


    Wang Boyce, however, didn¡¯t bother with her, sitting up from the bed, picking up the robe that was scattered on the floor and draping it over her, and walking out of the bedroom.


    As soon as she entered the office in the morning, Yang June sensed something strange in the atmosphere inside, but this time it was clearly not directed at her, as there were no beams of either contempt or sympathy sweeping towards her.


    The girls¡¯ eyes were instead delicate and kept scanning in the direction of Greta¡¯s office, where something was obviously going on.


    Ambiguous, yes, is such a vor.


    Sume, carrying a tray from Greta¡¯s office, had spring in her eyes and a face that was even more sweetly red and inviting.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Yang June asked as she pulled Sweet who was heading to the data room to print the information.


    Sweet was about to speak when Greta¡¯s assistant said to Yang June, ¡°CEO Editor Yang, Chief An wants you toe to her office.¡±


    Yang June nodded and stepped towards Greta¡¯s office. As she pushed open the ss door, she finally understood the ambiguous atmosphere around her.


    It was the first time since the establishment of Flower Tin Magazine that the future head of An¡¯s family, the rich, good-looking and tall young master An, came to visit the office, and it was no wonder that the office was in a flutter.


    ¡°June, you¡¯re here? Come on over and look.¡± Greta smiled and waved at her. She walked over and turned her face slightly sideways, meeting An Chen¡¯s gaze in the air. Annchen smiled at her and sounded fairly polite in greeting, ¡°Hello, Mrs. Wang.¡±


    There is a mockery in it that only he and Yang June understand.


    ¡°Hello, An Shao.¡± Yang June responded faintly.


    ¡°June, look at these are the beautiful pictures my brother took abroad, I¡¯m going to choose one for the travel section of the next magazine, which one do you think is more suitable?¡± Greta pulled Yang June to sit beside her, there were more than ten beautifulndscape pictures on the table.


    Yang June is impressed by such a beautiful picture, since it was photographed by An Shao himself.


    ¡°Better wait until I read the article before I choose.¡± She said.


    In fact, she wanted to say that the magazine was about to be taken over by Wang Boyce, so it didn¡¯t matter whether she chose it or not. But when she saw Greta¡¯s heartfelt devotion, she was too embarrassed to throw cold water on her.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s pick then.¡± Greta said as she packed up the pictures, ¡°And yeah, I¡¯m going to hire a more fashionable model for the cover shoot and have Big Brother do it for me personally, do you have any good referrals?¡±


    This Greta is really not afraid of death, obviously An Tianyang had threatened her just the day before, forbidding her from pestering An Chen and dragging him to the magazine to help, how dare she ask someone to help with the photography?This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Yang June thought about it and said, ¡°How about ¡­ asking Yang Carina toe?¡±


    When Greta heard the name Yang Carina, she immediately exploded, ¡°Yang Carina, that third-rate starlet? Are you trying to p me in the face or are you trying to ruin Flower Tin¡¯s brand?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Yang Carina is Wang Boyce¡¯s sister, and if Flower Tin can sign a long-term contract with her, maybe she¡¯ll dissuade Madam Wang and Wang Boyce from buying Flower Tin because she¡¯s in love with her.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re asking me to go soft on her? Ask her to be our long-term contract model?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ can have someone else step up to the te on this one.¡±


    ¡°We can let He Ren go, He Ren is familiar with Wang Boyce, a pillow wind will guarantee an immediate sess.¡± The one who said this was An Chen who had been sitting on the sofa and kept silent. It was true that if he didn¡¯t open his mouth, it would be a shocker when he did.


    Yang June turned to him abruptly in anger, and gritted her teeth even more when she saw the smirking, underwhelming expression on his face.

 Chapter 200

    ¡°Do you take pleasure in this, young An?¡± She asked through clenched teeth.


    An Chen shrugged, ¡°You¡¯ve said I have a crush on you, so it¡¯s not okay to be jealous, right?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Yang June a dumbfounded, just at this time amotion rang out at the office door, colleagues could be heard respectfully shouting ¡®General Manager An¡¯, followed by An Tianyang¡¯s imposing and angry voice: ¡°Call your General Manager An out to me!¡±


    Every time they heard An Tianyang yell this, their colleagues would always be on edge plus trepidatious.


    Can¡¯t wait for Greta to go out, An Tianyang has already barged into the small office, seeing An Chen sitting nicely on the sofa, he was even more furious: ¡°An Chen, you really ran here, today is your first day of work, you ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mr. An, don¡¯t be so angry.¡± Greta greeted her and smilingly wrapped her arms around An Tianyang, ¡°This magazine of mine is dying, and I only have one family member like my brother, so if I don¡¯t ask him to help top it off, who do I ask? I can¡¯t ask you, an unrted old man, right?¡±


    Annchen looked at Greta¡¯s leathery smile and the corner of his lips twitched to stifle augh.


    An Tianyang was so angry that he shook off Greta¡¯s hand without a young image, and gave her azy look across his face.


    For this spoiled daughter, An Tianyang understood the truth that he had to stay away from her if he didn¡¯t want to be pissed off alive.


    ¡°I¡¯ll clean you upter.¡± He threw Greta this sentence, and his harsh gaze swept towards An Chen: ¡°I asked you to follow up on Teng Tian¡¯s case, are you paying attention to it or not? This is your first case in thepany, if you don¡¯t do a good job, how will you let the staff under yourmand to convince you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already sent someone to prepare the materials.¡± An Chen showed extreme impatience.


    It hadn¡¯t been his original intention to enter An¡¯s work, he had never liked the business world¡¯s deceitfulness, but as An¡¯s sole continuer, he had to do it again.


    ¡°Acquire Teng Tian?¡± Greta suddenly glued to An Tianyang¡¯s side again, a face of interest neck: ¡°Dad, you really n to buy Teng Tian ah? I know the boss of Teng Tian well, how about this, leave it to me, I will help you to get Teng Tian in your hands. If I seed, you have to help me keep Flower Tin, how¡¯s that? It¡¯s a good deal, right?¡±


    ¡°You?¡± An Tianyang expressed deep skepticism, scanning over her with a monster gaze.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m content if you don¡¯t give me any trouble, I don¡¯t need you to help me with anything.¡± An Tianyang didn¡¯t believe that she could help herself at all.


    Greta was anxious, and was busy winking at An Chen, who received her look of help and said, ¡°Dad, just give her a chance, it¡¯s good to let her go out for some experience.¡±


    An Tiyo¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as he looked at Greta, ¡°What if you can¡¯t do it?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Whatever you want to do.¡±


    ¡°Fine, if you can¡¯t do it, be a good boy and sell the magazine, then go back to work at An¡¯s in peace.¡± After An Tianyang finished, he turned his head and ordered at An Chen, ¡°Come back with me.¡±


    An Chen was taken away by An Tianyang, winking at Greta on his way out, and casting an ambiguous smile at Yang June, saying, ¡°When you get bullied by Greta, juste to me.¡±


    Yang June parted her face and stopped looking at him.


    When they all left, Yang June shot Greta a suspicious look and asked, ¡°You¡¯re familiar with Teng Tian¡¯s executives? Why didn¡¯t I know that?¡±


    Although she wasn¡¯t entirely familiar with Greta¡¯s circle, she had never heard her mention the top brass of Tenten.


    Greta hemmed and hawed, embarrassed, ¡°You caught me.¡±


    She went around to Yang June¡¯s side and wrapped her arm around her and shook her up, ¡°I¡¯m beating a dead horse and taking my chances, otherwise Hua Tin would really be extinguished. So ¡­ will trouble you about approaching Teng Tian, I know you¡¯ll be able to do it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Yang June eximed, sizing her up, ¡°You¡¯re not mistaken, are you? I¡¯m a wordsmith and you¡¯re asking me to talk business? And it¡¯s a business grab with those big conglomerates of The Yang Family?¡±


    If she remembered correctly, acquiring Teng Tian was also Lady Wang¡¯s current n.


    If she¡¯s going to steal business from Wang Boyce, isn¡¯t that pushing the already cold rtionship between her and him even further into the ice? Besides, how could she, a rookie, be a match for Wang Boyce?


    ¡°I¡¯m sure you can do it.¡± Greta did her old trick, shaking her arm like a child asking for candy, ¡°June, if you don¡¯t help me, there¡¯s no one else to help me, can you really stand to see Hana Tin destroyed? Although the flower iy is mine, it is also your heart and soul, June ¡­¡±


    Eventually, Yang June, unable to resist her tricks as she does every time, reluctantly agrees.


    After all, it was also her dream that Hana-chan would be able to thrive as she always had.


    Greta was carrying makeup to her face when Yang June handed in the manuscript she had spent the afternoon writing to Greta¡¯s office. With the means and car key questions on her desk, she was clearly in a hurry to get off work.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to add this article to this issue, so go through it.¡± Yang June ced the manuscript in front of her.


    Greta took a look at the manuscript and rolled her eyes upward, ¡°June, what are you writing a manuscript for if you¡¯re not going to make an appointment with Mr. Liu from Teng Tian?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu has been on a business trip for a while and won¡¯t be back until tomorrow.¡± Yang June solemnly pointed to the manuscript, ¡°You finish reading the manuscript before you leave.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see in the morning.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    Greta pouted and dutifully picked up the manuscript and read it.


    Half a minuteter, Greta lifted her head to stare at her, ¡°June, did you write this manuscript? Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°I wrote it, and if we don¡¯t want to lose Flower Tin Magazine we have to publish this piece, and while we have An to help stabilize Wang Boyce now, we should do something to remedy the situation ourselves, shouldn¡¯t we?¡±


    ¡°You wrote that you were displeased with Wang Boyce for going out to socialize every day, so you published that story to nder him to vent your frustration. People will drown you in spittle, you¡¯re making too big a sacrifice. Besides, you¡¯re not responsible for thest story, it was published by Ho Leng.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, everyone in LS City thinks I¡¯m a shameless mistress and a vicious woman who stole Sasha¡¯s boyfriend anyway, so what does it matter if I take such a charge again?¡± Yang Juneughed indifferently.


    If He Ren can please Wang Boyce so much, he must have already shifted the me cleanly in front of Wang Boyce. Since he couldn¡¯t exin it in front of Wang Boyce, he didn¡¯t care to be a little bit worse.


    The beautiful sunset burst in between the floor-to-ceiling ss walls, enveloping her slender body, her slightly drooping eyshes as charming as a fan.


    Such a pure woman, should have been held in the hands of people to love, but in one night became a thousand points of view, the back of the enemy of the poor child.


    As a woman, Greta felt her heart ache as she walked over and patted the thin shoulder, softly saying, ¡°June, don¡¯t be like this, Wang Boyce doesn¡¯t love you, there are other men who do, let¡¯s just find another one.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s drooping eyshes twitched slightly, finally not letting the tears fall.


    She took a deep breath and looked up, looking at Greta with a forced smile, ¡°I did it for myself too, you don¡¯t have to me yourself,e on, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    With that, she turned and walked back to her office to pack her things.


    The elevator is filled with colleagues from Flower Tin Magazine, and someone is coaxing Greta to buy dinner, which Greta promises to do some other time, but is not avable tonight.


    Su Mei asked with a smile, ¡°Will An Shaoe along then?¡±


    ¡°What? Little girl is in love with my brother An?¡±


    ¡°Only no.¡± Sumi ducked her head with a shy face.


    ¡°Su Mei has been whispering to young An for a while this morning, springing for a whole day.¡± Sweetughed snidely as the group opened as uproariously and someone called her Young Granny An on the spot.


    The elevator reached the first floor, and when they walked out of the lobby, the crowd¡¯s steps instantly stopped because of An Chen¡¯s figure, really speaking of Cao Cao Cao.


    The handsome An Chen had one hand in his pants pocket, one hand ying with his car keys, his body leaning against the car door. When he saw the grouping out, the corners of his mouth tugged and a charming smile flooded out.


    ¡°Young An-!¡± Someone couldn¡¯t help but whisper.


    Since meeting An Chen at the banquetst night, the talk of the office for the entire day today was this handsome, golden Prince Charming.


    ¡°Look, here you are,¡± Sweet bumped her elbow on Sumi¡¯s arm, a few hints of envy flooding her florid smile.


    To be able to be waited for by An Shao downstairs was indeed a good fate that made people envious and jealous. It was no wonder that Su Mei¡¯s face was sweetly red in such a lovely and charming way.


    Yang June didn¡¯t have much interest in An Chen, I should say she no longer had fantasies about men, she whispered to Greta, ¡°Mr. An, I have to go to the Culture Pce for ss tonight, I¡¯ll talk to Mr. Liu tomorrow, I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll drop you off on the way.¡± Greta patted her hand and walked in the direction where An Chen was, asking him in a skeptical tone, ¡°Brother, didn¡¯t I tell you this morning that I¡¯d drive myself and didn¡¯t need you to pick me up? Why elsee running.¡±


    What kind of person An Chen is, what taste An Chen has, as a sister she more or less still knows. She didn¡¯t decide like others that he was here to pick up Su Mei, women with big breasts and an overload of greasiness had never been An Chen¡¯s cup of tea.


    And when you look at thepany, there are beautiful women, but none of them can take up the vocation of An Chen¡¯s girlfriend.


    ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯m here to pick up your future sister-inw.¡±


    ¡°Who? Who¡¯s my future sister-inw? You¡¯re not really in love with Sumi, are you?¡± Greta expressed her stress, if the old man knew that An Chen had found such a vase as his girlfriend, he would definitely scold her again and put the me on her, after all, Su Mei was the one who spent the money.


    Annchen stood up straight and smiled as he walked towards the crowd.


    So-mi grew more and more delicate with excitement, twisting her twisted ten fingers together like a twist. It was so close to reaching out to meet her love, but An Chen¡¯s hand simply crossed over her and reached out to Yang June behind the crowd.


    ¡°Honey, can we start dating now?¡± He said.


    The crowd all froze as their eyes fell on Yang June¡¯s body in unison, and the smile on Su Mei¡¯s face froze instantly at this action of An Chen¡¯s.


    No one expected that the person An Chen was waiting for was Yang June, and neither did Yang June herself. She thought that she and An Chen would never cross paths again, at least not emotionally.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agreest night? To watch a movie together tonight.¡± An Chen winked at her with evil abandon.


    Last night? Yang June clearly remembers that she definitely did not have a date with him, and in fact he drove her straight home, and neither of them talked much on the way because the words didn¡¯te out right, and when they did, they were sarcastic with each other.


    But she remembered Annchen saying as the car pulled up in front of the house, ¡°Do you want me to take out Wang Boyce for you?¡±


    She didn¡¯t even think about it then, ¡°Then you¡¯ll help me take him out.¡±


    After saying this she got out of the car.


    Her heart fluttered and she looked back slightly, and she saw He Ren rushing out from inside the lobby and getting directly into the Cayenne car parked on the other side of the entrance.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, what are you still standing there for?¡± An Chen grabbed onto Yang June¡¯s palm and yanked her out of the crowd with one hand,pletely ignoring the surprised expressions of the others and Su Mei¡¯s sad gaze.


    Yang June originally did not intend to get into An Chen¡¯s car, but the situation and a kind of revenge made her do so, and after a slight hesitation, she bent down and got into it.


    The expensive sports car pulls onto the road and blends into the traffic as Yang June finally steals a march.


    Watching An Chen¡¯s car leave, Greta, who had been in shock, unconsciously burst out, ¡°Young An, you have such a heavy taste that I didn¡¯t expect!¡±


    Wang Boyce watched as An Chen took Yang June¡¯s hand and watched the two get into the car, the corners of his lips moving slightly, a faint coldness tinting his otherwise nd face.


    He raised hisrge screen phone, the HD lens pointed at the two of them and ¡®clicked¡¯ the camera to freeze. The photo was taken impartially just right, his thumb quickly picked out Mayor Ye¡¯s number from his contacts and flicked it on the send button, and the words ¡®Sent sessfully¡¯ appeared on the screen the next moment.


    ¡°Young Wang, thank you foring to pick me up.¡± He Ren said with a smile as she pulled her seatbelt.


    ¡°Ho chai is waiting for you at the restaurant to meet your new sister-inw, I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± Wang Boyce put his phone in thepartment locker and started the car.


    ¡°Another new sister-inw, I¡¯ve seen several of them this month, boring.¡± He Ren finished sizing him up and down and pouted, ¡°Young Wang, so you didn¡¯te specifically to pick me up.¡±


    Wang Boyce only smiled and ran his palm over the top of her head.


    He did not tell He Ren that he had actuallye to pick up Yang June this time, and that he had received a call from Mayor Ye near the end of the day, saying that he wanted to invite him and Yang June to a casual dinner.


    The Lord Mayor invited him to dinner, even if he didn¡¯t want to go anymore, he couldn¡¯t refuse to give people this face, right?

 Chapter 201

    After getting into the car, Yang June spent a long time reflecting on what the point of doing so was; if Wang Boyce no longer loved her, even if she was angry because she had gotten into another man¡¯s car, it was out of male pride.


    Perhaps it was better than doing nothing and allowing him and He Ren to let loose under his nose.


    Not to break his heart, just to gain that little bit of face for himself.


    ¡°If I¡¯m right, at this moment, your heart must be cursing that Miss He to your ancestors.¡± An Chen looked at her askance and said with a smile.


    Yang June returned to her senses and sat up slightly straighter.


    An Chen only guessed half right, the person she wanted to scold in her heart was never Miss Ho, Wang Boyce had so manydies around her, how many could she scold?


    If Wang Boyce has her in his heart, even the most flirtatious Miss Ho can¡¯t get close to him, it¡¯s Wang Boyce who has changed, not thesedies.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m such a bore?¡± She responded faintly, her gaze frozen in the scenery whizzing by outside the window since the beginning.


    An Chen¡¯s phone rings, he picks it up and hangs up quickly, then puts the phone back in the cab and is about to open his mouth when Yang June suddenly turns her face and stares at him, ¡°You¡¯re not really in love with me, are you?¡±


    The car jolted suddenly, as if it had been hit by something.


    An Chen panicked and tightened his grip on the steering wheel, turning his head to stare at Yang June as he waited for the red light and gritted his teeth, ¡°Ms. Yang, it won¡¯t happen again, if you ask me this question again, I will give you a heartfelt answer, and by then you won¡¯t be able to regret it.¡±


    Yang June bristled, it was best if she thought more about it.


    In a situation like this, she does need a good man to help her regain her dignity, and if ites to rtionships, she¡¯d rather not.


    A rich and handsome man like An Chen, who was surrounded by women the least, should not have thoughts about her, a married woman.


    Yang June rxed a little and swept her gaze back out the car window, the Pce of Culture was in sight, she told An Chen to pull the car over and said to him, ¡°Thank you for your help earlier, you made me look good in front of Wang Boyce.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re wee, wife snatching is my specialty.¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°Uh ¡­ I mean that Wang Boyce guy is so dragged out, I said I¡¯d help you screw him over.¡±


    ¡°Nuts!¡± Yang June gave him a shady look.


    As bad as Wang Boyce is, she doesn¡¯t want him to die one day before she does, or she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to steal his Valium pills.


    An Chen didn¡¯t care about the three words ¡®psycho¡¯ she gave him, instead he smiled and lowered his head, surveying the scene outside the car window and asked him, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    ¡°ss.¡± Yang June replied briefly, pushing the door to get out of the car.


    After graduating from school and joining a magazine, she woulde here to teach children whenever she could.


    These little kids are from the LS City orphanage, they can¡¯t afford tuition, they can¡¯t afford teachers, and they are taught by kind art teachers during the week.


    Usually Yang Junees two or three times a week, it¡¯s just that these days there¡¯s so much going on that she¡¯sing less often.


    The joy of a small child is always most contagious.


    When you¡¯re upset, it¡¯s nice to have a quick and happy painting with them.


    After getting into An Chen¡¯s car under Wang Boyce¡¯s watchful eye, Yang June was extremely restless throughout the night, and even the lead teacher could see how distracted she was.


    After teaching an hour ss, Yang June went straight home


    As she had expected, Wang Boyce did not return, having been absent all night.


    She should have been used to Wang Boyce¡¯s absence, but she still felt mncholy when she looked at the empty bed.


    Many times Wang Boyce would return just as the sky was letting up, and he could feel it even without Yang June saying that he had trouble sleeping, no matter which woman¡¯s side he slept on.


    Today ¡­ he didn¡¯t return, for unknown reasons.


    Not wanting to face the mingling of fronts and fires at the breakfast table, she went out without breakfast.


    Because she had an appointment to meet with Teng Tian¡¯s manager Liu, she didn¡¯t go back to the magazine, but went straight to Teng Tian¡¯spany.


    On the way there, she used her tablet to briefly learn about Teng Tian, which was a fairlyrge film and televisionpany that had produced a number of ssics.


    Not long after the receptionist weed her into the parlor, Manager Liu appeared, short, fat, round faced, and with a Mediterranean head ¡­ typical of a sessful man¡¯s face.


    He leaned against the door and examined Yang June carefully, that exploratory gaze made Yang June extremely ufortable and couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. With so much exposuretely, it was normal that Manager Liu would ogle her like this.


    After a long time, Manager Liu finally spoke up in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t look as ugly as the legend says!¡±


    Yang June blushed and lowered her head with an expressionless face, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Liu, for yourpliment.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Yang, what happened to you?¡± A thick, warm palm covered the back of his hand, Yang June was startled, busy pulling back his palm ufortably, ¡°Nothing ¡­ Liu, let¡¯s talk about business ¡­¡±


    It happened that at this time, the receptionist knocked at the door and said, ¡°Mr. Liu, Mr. Wang ising over.¡±


    Yang June turned her head, and with a nce she saw Wang Boyce standing behind the small receptionist looking thoughtfully at the small hand she had just pulled back from Liu¡¯s palm.


    It seemed that he had just seen the scene, and Yang June felt her face flush with shame.


    ¡°Oh, Mr. Wang ah.¡± Manager Liu immediately stood up from his chair and salivated to wee him, treating Wang Boyce as if he had met his own father to curry favor.


    He weed Wang Boyce in, looked at Yang June in the parlor, and introduced her with a smile, ¡°This is Ms. Yang, the business representative of the An Group.¡±


    Wang Boyce, on the other hand, looked askance at Yang June and spoke mockingly, ¡°So it¡¯s An¡¯s business representative, just looking at you guys ¡­ I thought it was your new love interest, Mr. Liu.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s face was so hot and restless that it instantly went up to the nape of her neck, and even her limbs were as hot as if they were on fire.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s mockery was so naked that he must have thought the wrong thing again, must have thought she would do anything to get what she wanted.


    ¡°Mr. Wang is joking, I don¡¯t have this blessing, haha ¡­¡± Liu, who didn¡¯t understand,ughed.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s arrival made Yang June sit on pins and needles and couldn¡¯t stay any longer, as she politely said to Mr. Liu, ¡°Mr. Liu has a guest today, so I¡¯d bettere back another time, so I¡¯ll take my leave.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, as long as the price is right, we at Teng Tian will give it some thought, we¡¯ll make an appointment another day to discuss it in detail.¡±


    ¡°Okay, goodbye Mr. Liu.¡± Yang June finished this sentence and walked quickly towards the door of the meeting room, not wanting to stay for one more moment.


    Where there¡¯s Wang Boyce, there¡¯s hell on earth!


    After leaving Teng Tian, Yang June started calling Wang Boyce¡¯s phone number and got an unavable response. Apparently, Wang Boyce had cklisted her.


    The heart can¡¯t help but color a chill, Wang Boyce is too desperate to do this.


    She put the phone down and couldn¡¯t wait to get back to the magazine and call from her office phone, which went through this time, but Wang Boyce¡¯s number stayed unanswered.


    Before Wang Boyce hated her but not so much that he wouldn¡¯t answer her calls, after all it was a very ssless act. But today he not only cklisted her, but also refused to listen to her calls.


    After an hour she pulled again and the phone was finally answered, by a young woman. The voice was sweet as water and refreshing.


    Yang June didn¡¯t want to guess and ask who the other party was and why they were answering Wang Boyce¡¯s phone, but spoke directly, ¡°This is Mrs. Wang, please put Wang Boyce on the phone.¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Wang ¡­?¡± After that moment of doubt, the woman said politely, ¡°Mr. Wang is in a meeting, please wait.¡±


    Immediately afterwards, Yang June heard Wang Boyce¡¯s voice, which was an icy coldness squeezed out of her teeth, ¡°Yang, the CEO of An¡¯s Group, asked for me ¡­ What can I do for you?¡±


    At the end he added, ¡°Say something, I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Wang Boyce snorted, ¡°You¡¯re calling me to plead with me to give up the acquisition of Teng Tian and give the opportunity to your An.¡±


    ¡°The opportunity to acquire Teng Tian is equal for all, I don¡¯t need you to let.¡±


    ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m in a meeting right now, I don¡¯t have time to hang up.¡± Wang Boyce finished and was about to hang up, when Yang June was busy saying, ¡°You¡¯ll be home early tonight ¡­¡±


    The phone hung up, leaving only a ¡®beep¡¯ muffled tone.


    Even hanging up the phone like that without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Was it her leaving with An Chenst night, or that one touch of fingers with Mr. Liu today that made Wang Boyce so disgusted with herself?


    Holding the phone in her hand, Yang June didn¡¯t look back for a long time.


    She didn¡¯t snap out of her daze until Greta came over to inquire about the progress, and looking at the expectant Greta, she kindly soothed, ¡°Mr. Liu said he would consider it as long as the price was right.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Greta got excited.


    Yang June nodded and watched her walk out cheerfully.


    In fact, she wasn¡¯t sure at all, not before, and even less now when she¡¯d seen the way Liu so ingratiated himself with Wang Boyce.


    But she wasn¡¯t going to give up, not only because of Greta, but also because she didn¡¯t want to admit defeat. If Wang Boyce had just said that, he was sure that she would lose, so if she gave up, she would be admitting defeat in front of Wang Boyce.


    In the matter of Teng Tian, she¡¯s decided to go head to head with Wang Boyce, no matter what the oue!


    It was raining in the sky at the end of the shift, drizzling, and the whole air was filled with wet and cold.


    Yang June mingled with the crowd as they walked out of the building and into the rain.


    Although she tells Wang Boyce on the phone that she hopes he will return early, Yang June doesn¡¯t expect him to reallye back; after all, her words are never taken to heart by Wang Boyce.


    When she returns home, however, she is surprised to see Wang Boyce¡¯s Cayenne car parked in the garden.


    A momentary tinge of surprise colored her heart that Wang Boyce had actually listened to her and returned early.


    She quickened her steps towards the main house, and from afar, she could hear the sound of women¡¯s cheerful talk andughtering from inside the house. Theughter sounded somewhat familiar, and the steps she had just quickened unconsciously slowed down as she finally heard that theughter belonged to He Ren.


    The greater the hope the greater the disappointment, such a truth is most evident in Wang Boyce, yet she fails to learn it every time like an idiot.


    Having been hurt once thest time he delivered squab soup, this time it was both still so ridiculous to think he¡¯d changed and cared about her.


    She didn¡¯t understand where He Ren got the guts to seduce someone else¡¯s husband since it wasn¡¯t enough to seduce him openly, but she also seduced him to his home, how could she be embarrassed as the original spouse?


    Yang June steadied her trembling body, loosened her hands into fists bit by bit, then took a customary light breath, curled her lips, and struck out for the house with her head held high.


    Even if she¡¯s destined to be the underdog, she¡¯s got to posture for her appearance!


    Inside the house, the four of them, He Ren and Mrs. Wang and Yang CarinaAimee, are ying mahjong and having a good time.


    Seeing Yang June enter, He Ren greeted her with a smile as she touched her cards, while Mrs. Wang and Yang Carina habitually treated her like air.

 Chapter 202

    Aimee got up from her chair and said with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re back youngdy,e over and y a couple of games to top my seat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah June,e over and y with me.¡± He Ren chimed in figuratively.


    Yang June didn¡¯t really like ying cards and wasn¡¯t much of a yer, but she walked over and said to Aimee after she sat down in Aimee¡¯s seat, ¡°I don¡¯t have any money on me, could you please go and ask the young master for a couple of thousand over for me?¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Aimee smiled and ran off.


    He Ren, who was in the middle of a card game, raised his eyes and looked at her askance, joking with a leathery smile, ¡°Wang Shao really loves you, just make a sound when you run out of money.¡±


    Yang June ced a card andughed, ¡°That¡¯s natural, Miss He also hurry up and find a good man to marry, save yourself from having to rely on everything.¡±


    He Ren¡¯s face changed, but quickly returned to normal.


    Aimee came down with a pile of money and handed it to Yang June with a smile, ¡°Young master said, young grandmother you have bad luck in poker, one or two thousand is not enough for you to lose, here is five thousand, get it from him when you lose it all.¡±


    Yang June thankfully said thank you to Aimee and took the money and put it in the money box.


    Aimee has always been very understanding, helpful and defensive of her.


    The cards had been dealt, but her thoughts were still on the five thousand dors, and it was all she could do to maintain her status as Wang Boyce¡¯s wife in front of her arrogant mistress.


    ¡°Young Granny, do you want to y your card¡¯s or not?¡± Yang Carina¡¯s impatient voice rang out, and Yang June was shocked to realize that the cards she had held up in mid-air were slow to fall. She panicked and threw the cards into the pile, gathering her mind to respond with full attention.


    Yang June had never liked ying cards, and her poker skills were truly atrocious, and even though she had gathered her heart and mind to y, she still lost miserably.


    The five thousand dors in the money box was quickly lost, but it was Mrs. Wang who couldn¡¯t stop winning.


    It happened that at this time Wang Boyce came down from the second floor with a ss of water, he took a look at this side of the poker table and looked a bit surprised to see Yang June participating in the game.


    As far as he could remember, Yang June didn¡¯t like ying cards, and asionally Yang June lost a bet with Yang Carina forcing her to y.


    He Ren rubbed the cards in his hand with his fingers, his gaze lifted slightly as he looked at Wang Boyce and smiled, ¡°Young Wang, you¡¯re really good to June, giving her five thousand right out of the gate.¡±


    ¡°What five thousand?¡± Wang Boyce looked at her, his face raised in confusion.


    Yang June¡¯s hand faltered slightly as she touched her cards, a hint of embarrassment hitting her.


    He Ren gave an open and delicateugh, sneaked a nce at Yang June and deliberately sold out, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just forget it if you¡¯re not clear.¡±


    Even if Yang June had goodposure, she could not withstand such naked ridicule from He Ren, who had already said so much, so she could not pretend to be deaf and dumb. She was hesitant to say something when Yang Carina gave He Ren an impatient look and said, ¡°What are you talking about, hurry up and y your cards.¡±


    Mrs. Wang followed and gave Yang Carina a shady look, ¡°What¡¯s with the hooting and hollering? He Ren is your big brother¡¯s guest.¡±


    ¡°No more games, it¡¯s no fun.¡± Yang Carina pushed the bashed up cards in front of her, got up and walked over to the couch to watch TV.


    Yang June had wanted to disperse for a long time, so with Yang Carina leading the way, Ru Yi followed suit and got up to leave the table.


    Not wanting to stay with He Ren and Wang Boyce, Yang June chose to go back to her room, actually there was nothing to do if she did, but it was better than watching those two get hot. She used herptop to organize the information on the acquisition of Teng Tian, and just as she finished Aimee came up to call for dinner.


    When Yang June went down after finishing her work, the table was already very lively, and there was a table full of delicacies, with duck and chicken and shrimps and crabs ¡­


    Shrimp and crab ¡­ Yang June stared in awe at the hairy crab in Wang Boyce s bowl.


    Ever since she switched Wang Boyce¡¯s medication to vitamin tablets, Aimee has been instructed more than once to buy as little seafood as possible, especially the hard shelled ones. Everyone knows that vitamins can be poisonous and life-threatening when ingested with seafood.


    Aimee did buy less after her instructions, but today ¡­


    Aimee seemed to read her misgivings and whispered in her ear, ¡°Miss Ho is visiting the house today, and Miss Ho named seafood.¡±


    I see. ¡­


    ¡°Well ¡­ Aimee bought some really good crabs, you should eat them too, Wang Shao.¡± He Ren raised half a crab with one hand, and pointed to the crab in Wang Boyce¡¯s bowl that had already been shelled with a smile.


    Wang Boyce couldn¡¯t resist her and was about to use his chopsticks to pick up the hairy crab, when Yang June immediately stepped forward and sat down on the other side of Wang Boyce¡¯s seat, then ignored that the hairy crab in his bowl was hand-peeled for him by He Ren, and put it into his own bowl with a faint smile: ¡°I like hairy crabs too, but I just can¡¯t peel the shells off. ¡±


    He Ren¡¯s face, which had been wearing a smile, immediately changed color and gave her a hateful, grim look.


    As if she didn¡¯t see it, Yang June looked down and ate with an enjoyable face.


    She actually doesn¡¯t like seafood and is prone to seafood allergies, but she had to eat it for Wang Boyce¡¯s sake. Even though she wanted to vomit with every bite, she still insisted on finishing it.


    Yang June¡¯s every action, every reaction Wang Boyce saw in his eyes, the time he knew Yang June was not short, he naturally knew her seafood allergy problem. He just didn¡¯t expect her to be so sacrificial in order to fight for glory in front of He Ren.


    Thin lips curved slightly, a mocking smile flooding out.


    Wasn¡¯t that what he wanted to see happen?


    Looking at this face that was clearly in pain but forcing itself to look like it was enjoying the food extremely well, with him it was as if he saw Yang June in pain.


    A thrill of revenge hit him, sick and twisted.


    When He Ren ced the peeled crab roe into Wang Boyce¡¯s bowl for the second time, Yang June, undeterred by the cold stare, once again chucked the crab roe into her own bowl and enjoyed it ¡®beautifully¡¯.


    After a flurry of gnashing of teeth, He Ren had a bright idea and pushed the soup bowl in front of her towards Wang Boyce, smiling, ¡°Young Wang, I¡¯m not familiar with this ce, please help me to get a bowl of soup in the kitchen.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Wang Boyce smiled gently at her, put down his chopsticks and got up to help her serve the soup.


    ¡°It¡¯s better to let June go.¡± Mrs. Wang spoke up.


    Although she also wants to use He Ren to clean up Yang June, she is still very reluctant to ask Wang Boyce to serve soup for He Ren. After all, Wang Boyce is the youngest master of The Wang Family and has never served soup to anyone since he was a child. Even Yang June, who was spoiled by Wang Boyce, did not dare to ask Wang Boyce to serve her rice and soup.


    Yang June had no intention of stopping the two from making love, as long as it didn¡¯t harm Wang Boyce¡¯s body, because there was no stopping them even if they wanted to. What¡¯s the point of helping to serve soup when they¡¯re even sleeping together?


    But since Madam Wang had opened her mouth, she could not help but obey, as she took He Ren¡¯s bowl from Wang Boyce¡¯s hand, ¡°Let me do it.¡±


    She went to the kitchen and brought out the soup, cing it in front of He Ren and spoke politely, ¡°Please enjoy your meal, Miss He.¡±


    Then, before her hand could leave the side of the bowl, her elbow was suddenly bumped and the bowl fell over, spilling soup on He Ren¡¯s thigh.


    ¡°OMG-!¡± He Ren¡¯s scream shot up into the sky, resonating throughout the mansion.


    She jumped to her feet and jumped up from her chair, and the group followed suit, panicking and scrambling to get up and over to help her.


    ¡°Yang June! It hurts me ¡­!¡± He Ren yelled as he jumped.


    Yang June¡¯s brain was empty for a few seconds, looking at He Ren¡¯s exaggerated performance, her heart was not ashamed, this kind of old tactics used in dramas are rotten also have the nerve to show up?


    Whoever believes her is the stupidest person in the world!


    The first time I saw him, I was in the middle of a fight. ¡±


    His face was ironic, and his eyes were as cold as snow as he stared at her, clearly furious.


    Yang June¡¯s face faded, too, turning red and purple, and the force of his palm in her neck seemed to choke her to death.


    In the midst of this pain, sheughed, a miserableugh.


    When Wang Boyce¡¯s hand finally loosened a little, she coughed while she spoke with a miserable smile, ¡°Wang Boyce, we¡¯ve known each other for more than ten years ¡­ So this is the image I have in your mind¡­ ¡­¡±


    He¡¯d rather trust He Ren than give her more than a straight look.


    It turns out that he is both so bad in his mind!


    ¡°How dare you deny it, a bitch who dares not to act!¡± Mrs. Wang pointed at the bridge of Yang June¡¯s nose and cursed, ¡°If anything happens to He Ren, if the He family pursues this, I won¡¯t be able to spare you!¡±


    The He family was also considered a powerful family, and it was no wonder that Madam Wang was so fond of He Ren.


    Yang June suddenly realizes that maybe this is what The Wang Family is using to force her out. She can¡¯t help but find it funny, but how hard would it be for her to leave? As long as Wang Boyce is willing to divorce her, she is willing to leave anytime.


    Now that it¡¯se to this, it would be really undignified of her not to leave!


    ¡°Actually, it doesn¡¯t need to be soplicated to get me to leave, I can leave right now!¡± Yang June¡¯s eyes abruptly met Wang Boyce¡¯s and said indignantly, ¡°I¡¯ll sign the divorce papers any time I want you to send them to me soon! Go marry your kind Miss Ho!¡±


    Dropping those words, she walked quickly and angrily out of the dining room and rushed to her second floor bedroom.


    She hadn¡¯t brought anything with her when she arrived, and she didn¡¯t need to take anything with her when she left, quickly gathering up those few items she had and heading downstairs.


    When Yang June came down to the first floor, a grim-faced Wang Boyce had already arrived in the living room, and he grabbed Yang June by the shoulder and said coldly, ¡°Who said you could leave?¡±


    ¡°I said so myself!¡± Yang June struggled a few times, but Wang Boyce¡¯s grip on her arm was as tight as a steel ring, so she struggled to no avail, as she lowered her head and bit the back of his hand.


    Yang June ran out of The Wang Family vi without an umbre, diving headfirst into the rain.


    Wang Boyce watched the light-colored figure quickly disappear at the end of the rain curtain, dumbfounded for a few seconds, and finally did nothing, turning and striding towards the restaurant.


    Wang Boyce himself administered the medicine to He Ren, so gently, so calmly, unaffected in any way by Yang June¡¯s departure from home.


    Such a Wang Boyce, even He Ren couldn¡¯t help but shudder when he looked at it.


    After administering the medicine, Wang Boyce stood up and said to He Ren, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about tonight, let me take you back first.¡±


    He Ren nodded a little, not daring to buck him.


    While Wang Boyce went upstairs to change his clothes, Yang Carina coldly swept a nce at the red on He Ren¡¯s leg and taunted, ¡°Miss He, you¡¯re really something, no wonder my brother was willing to bring you back.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about? I can¡¯t understand.¡± He Ren looked away from her, too vain to meet her eyes.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°I hope you really don¡¯t understand.¡± Dropping that, Yang Carina turned to leave as well.


    Wang Boyce scanned every corner of the bedroom with a cool gaze, almost nothing had changed, it was still the same. yang June didn¡¯t have many things, even if they were all taken, and she had taken nothing.


    It must have broken your heart to go that far.


    He walked in and pulled open the closet, which was neatly arranged with his clothes, knowing that Yang June liked to be neat and clean. He just couldn¡¯t understand how she could do this day in and day out withoutint when he obviously treated her that way.


    Is her heart ¡­ not long of flesh? But if not, why did she just run away from home that sadly?

 Chapter 203

    There were two knocks at the door, and Wang Boyce answered, pulling his wardrobe shut and turning around.


    He thought it was Ho Leng, but instead it was Yang Carina who came.


    Yang Carina is very close to her brother but rarely asks him about his love life. Now that she has appeared in front of him in such a serious manner, not only Wang Boyce is not used to it, even Yang Carina herself feels awkward.


    Still, she asked cautiously, ¡°Brother, you don¡¯t really like He Ren, do you?¡±


    Wang Boyce snickered, ¡°Have you ever seen me like anyone but Yang June?¡±


    ¡°Then why are you still doing this to her?¡± On this point, Yang Carina was as puzzled as everyone else.


    She hadn¡¯t asked Wang Boyce because she knew he was in a bad mood these days.


    Wang Boyce was silent, then came over to her and stroked her head calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to change, do as you¡¯re told and go down and eat your meal.¡±


    ¡°Brother, that¡¯s how you are, you won¡¯t say anything!¡± Yang Carina pushed his hand away with an indignant look, ¡°Look outside, it¡¯s windy and rainy and the temperature is so low. how dangerous would it be for June to run out like that, and you know she has nowhere to go, where would you let her go alone in the middle of the night?¡±


    ¡°No one let her go.¡± Wang Boyce remained calm, but his heart began to grow a little restless.


    He thinks it¡¯s a consequence of Yang June running off on her own, and he¡¯ll only gloat even if she sleeps on the streets, but after hearing Yang Carina¡¯s words, there¡¯s actually an inexplicable worry in his heart, so it¡¯s not right!


    ¡°Brother, you weren¡¯t like this before.¡± Yang Carina came around to him and gazed at him, ¡°There¡¯s actually no need to hate her so much, since you¡¯re already married to her, think outside the box and get on with your life. If you don¡¯t open your heart, you¡¯ll never sleep well and then stay so thin, do you want to faint in the conference room likest time? Do you want to scare us all to death?¡±


    The knot ¡­ in his heart seems to be hard to open.


    Of course he knew this was not the way to go, but what could he do?


    Yang June ran out of The Wang Family vi and stopped a passing taxi to get in.


    When confronted with the driver¡¯s inquiry, she couldn¡¯t answer for a moment. Out in such a hurry, where was she going? Even she didn¡¯t know!


    She doesn¡¯t want to go back to The Wang Family, she doesn¡¯t want to go back to face Wang Boyce and He Ren, and she doesn¡¯t want Wang Boyce to think that she¡¯s stuck at The Wang Family and won¡¯t leave.


    But where else could she go but to The Wang Family?


    She could have gone up to Greta¡¯s house for the night, but Greta¡¯s brother had recently returned home and she didn¡¯t really want to see him.


    LS City is so big and at this moment there is no ce for her, it¡¯s sad to think about.


    Just when she was at her wits¡¯ end, not knowing where to go, a precious blue sports car suddenly leaned over by the side of the road. It was so shy, so stylish, a style that Yang June couldn¡¯t forget after seeing it once.


    She was curious as to why he hade, was he trying to be a hero?


    ¡°I heard you got fixed by your husband and are making a run for it.¡± Annchen rested his hands folded on the car window with a smirk on his face.


    Yang June looked at him stubbornly, ¡°Who told you that?¡±


    ¡°Anonymous text, no idea who it is.¡± Anchen shrugged.


    He didn¡¯t know, June herself did.


    He Ren is doing this just to make Wang Boyce misunderstand her a little deeper, and at this moment, there might be a high pixel camera aiming at her from somewhere, waiting to capture an intimate photo of her and An Chen.


    Women are no less vicious than men!


    ¡°Come on, there¡¯s plenty of room at my ce.¡± Annchen gestured at her to get in.


    Howrge the house of the An family Yang June had seen, and there were certainly many rooms, and it was not that she had not been up to his house before. It is just that nowadays, there is no Wang Boyce by her side before, and An Chen is not in the country ¡­


    ¡°No, thank you for your kindness.¡± Yang June declined, scanning around and noticing a hotel right next to her. With a twist of her footsteps, she headed in the direction of the hotel.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be a hero, I know you need a warm embrace right now, I can give you that.¡± An Chen got out of the car and walked around to her, blocking her way, looking at her with a condescending smile, ¡°Wang Boyce will let you get wet outside because he doesn¡¯t love you, but I can¡¯t let you stay wet like this. Since you¡¯ve decided that I¡¯m secretly in love with you, you have to do something to like you, don¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°My embrace is definitely warmer than his, you can try it.¡± An Chen held up the umbre with one hand and sped her into his arms with the other.


    Yang June¡¯s tears instantly gushed down like a spring.


    Even an unrted An Chen can sympathize with her, but not Wang Boyce, and she no longer dares to guess whether Wang Boyce loves her even a little bit.


    She let go of all her scruples, all her hesitations, and clung to An Chen with tight hands, letting her tears slide unchecked into his neck and stain his clothes.


    Yes, at the moment she needed such a warm embrace so badly, someone who could take her away from the rainy night, so why all the worries?


    An Chen was so tight that she could barely breathe, the wetness of her neck tickled with her tears, he tried to loosen her arms, it was useless. Eventually did not move again, only asked carefully, ¡°Are you ¡­ okay?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m cold ¡­¡± She choked with a thick, nasal sob.


    Instead, An Chenughed and forcefully grabbed her off of him, ¡°You finally admit you¡¯re cold?¡±


    This woman, who¡¯d been pretending to be strong, who¡¯d been showing generosity, he¡¯d thought she¡¯d forgotten she was a woman.


    Eventually, Yang June was checked into the hotel next to An Chen.


    Therge VIP suite isvishly decorated and fully equipped, and all Yang June needs is a tray of hot water and a bed.


    Slightly warmer after washing her body with hot water, but still bone chillingly cold, she sat herself in a ball on the bed, wrapped in a thick quilt, her arms around her knees, her gaze dull, and for a long time she said nothing.


    The big bed, the tiny people, the mere sight of it makes the heart ache.


    An Chen handed her a cup of warm water and watched her drink it before taking the cup and cing it on the table, looking at her askance, ¡°Let¡¯s get started, will you take it off yourself or will I do it for you?¡±


    Finally, Yang June raised her face in reaction, her pale face instantly tinged with a sh of anger as she stared at him and gritted her teeth, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°Take off your clothes, ah, a lone man and a woman came to a hotel to get a room, you can¡¯t do nothing, right?¡± An Chen said with a serious face, not at all like he was joking.


    Yang June got hot and ripped the quilt off her body to reveal her snowy white robe and red at him, ¡°You try taking it off?¡±


    An Chen suddenlyughed and leaned down, bracing his hands in front of her body and sizing her up close, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not interested in living widows, but seeing as you can get that angry, it proves that you¡¯re okay.¡±


    He patted the corner of Yang June¡¯s puffy mouth, ¡°Good girl, lie down and sleep, you¡¯ll only have the strength to fight your mistress when you¡¯re refreshed, don¡¯t you think so?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve said my thanks, go away so I can sleep when you¡¯re gone.¡± Yang June pulled the quilt back over her body.


    Instead, Annchen shook his head, ¡°I¡¯ll stay in case you slit your wrists.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    How can he be relieved to see Yang June like this?


    He knew that Yang June would kick her out, as it were, and after saying this, he turned and headed for another small room.


    Wang Boyce did quickly learn of Yang June¡¯s whereabouts, still with anonymous text messages, with pictures.


    The steering wheel turned and he headed for the hotel in the picture.


    He stood at the door of the suite, his hand raised high, but hesitated to knock down. He dreaded the sight, the sight of Yang June with another man.


    Yang June has loved Shen Ron for as many years as he has been in pain, and now that it is so easy for Shen Ron to marry and have children and be happy, he doesn¡¯t want to see Yang June move on to another man.


    Without love, where is the hate.


    How much he hated her was how much he loved her, and that was something he had to admit.


    But on the contrary, it was An Chen who came to open the door, the man who had taken her away at the party.


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Annchen was frank enough to look him over from top to bottom.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to see my wife.¡± Wang Boyce crossed over to him and took the liberty of heading inside the room.


    ¡°Your wife doesn¡¯t want to see you right now, hello ¡­¡± Annchen followed him in, but still didn¡¯t have time to stop him.


    Wang Boyce is already standing in front of Yang June¡¯s bed.


    Yang June was already asleep on the bed, curled up in the corner like an abandoned kitten, even with tear stains on her face.


    The scar on the corner of his forehead, hidden in the dim fluorescent light, was painful to see.


    An Chen gave Wang Boyce a cold sweeping nce and said in a mocking tone, ¡°Isn¡¯t it an aplishment to see your wife looking like this?¡±


    Wang Boyce didn¡¯t pay any attention to him and leaned down to carry Yang June out from inside the nket, moving fairly gently.


    Yang June was disturbed awake and opened her eyes surreptitiously, Wang Boyce¡¯s handsome face flickering in and out before her eyes.


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± She called out softly, so aggravated that even her voice was tinged with sobs, ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean to ¡­¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Wang Boyce nodded. His heart warmed slightly, it had been a long time since he¡¯d heard her call him brother so softly like that.


    He knew? He knew and he did this to her.


    Yang June sobered up considerably, her gaze fixed on him indignantly.


    He can run The Yang Family into the ground, so how low can his IQ go? How could he not even see through He Ren¡¯s little scheme?


    He had done this to her for no other reason than to break her heart, but if that was the case, why did he run out to her?


    Wang Boyce took her jaw in his hand and forced her to meet his eyes, ¡°From now on, just settle anything at home, don¡¯t just run outside, let alone to another man¡¯s side.¡±


    Yang June struggled slightly and instead of breaking his grip, he was swept smoothly into the crook of his arm and headed for the door.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back to ¡­¡± Yang June protested in a small voice.


    ¡°That¡¯s your house.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not my house anymore.¡±


    ¡°But you¡¯re Mrs. King now.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not ¡­¡±


    ¡°Yang June, I¡¯m not holding you responsible for running off to get a room with a man because I¡¯m tired and I don¡¯t want to fight with you, so I advise you better not mess with me and save yourself the regret.¡± Wang Boyce saw that she was barefoot, so he simply picked her up horizontally and walked in the direction of the elevator.


    He knew that Yang June wasn¡¯t the type to have bad intercourse and could see that she and An Chen weren¡¯t having anything substantial. Most of all, the pitiful way she curled up on the bed just now and her soft ¡®brother¡¯ quenched the anger that was burning inside him.


    An Chen watched the backs of the two leaving, smiled faintly, and left the suite as well.

 Chapter 204

    Yang June didn¡¯t resist anymore after being stuffed into the carriage by Wang Boyce.


    Because she knows Wang Boyce is true to his word and pissing him off will only make it harder on herself.


    It was raining harder and harder outside the window, and the night was gettingte.


    The car pulled up in front of the Yang¡¯s main house and Wang Boyce took an umbre out of the trunk of the car before pulling the door open to let her out.


    Yang June had no shoes on, so Wang Boyce let her get on his back and walked towards the house, holding the umbre with one hand and the bend of her foot with the other.


    ¡°Young Master and Miss are back.¡± Aimee, who had been waiting at the door, saw the two figures and immediately came up to take the umbre from Wang Boyce¡¯s hand.


    Wang Boyce answered, entered the house, and went upstairs.


    Leng Qing Shu happens to being down the stairs for a drink of water and sees Wang Boyce carrying Yang June home and surveys the duo with an incredulous look on his face.


    ¡°Boyce, why are you carrying her?¡±


    ¡°She dropped her shoe.¡± Wang Boyce wasn¡¯t sure if she was making excuses tofort herself or her mother.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to carry her back when you drop your shoe, do you? Spoil her bad habits.¡± Leng Qing Shu just couldn¡¯t stand to see her son being too nice to the Yang family.


    Wang Boyce didn¡¯t bother to exin to her, casually waving off, ¡°It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t memorize it when I was a kid.¡±


    A single word, but it made Yang June¡¯s heart, who had been lying motionless on his back, go soft.


    Wang Boyce was right, he had carried her like that once as a child on a rainy day, from the river all the way to her home.


    She remembers the time shortly after Wang Boyce returned home, when she argued with her mother and left home because she couldn¡¯t ept him as her brother.


    She ran to the river alone and was scared to tears when some drunken men molested her when they saw her alone at night. Wang Boyce appeared just in time to chase away the drunks for her.


    He said nothing then, and after handing her arge ck umbre, he crouched down at her heels.


    Yang June, being scared and pregnant, didn¡¯t care if she had a grudge against him, and fell on his back and hugged him tightly.


    It was also from a moment when she suddenly realized that it was actually quite nice to have a brother to protect her.


    Wang Boyce put Yang June on the bed and went to the closet to get out her pajamas and go to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The sound of ttering water came, and Yang June stared at his silhouette on the bathroom door panel with a sadness in her heart.


    She and him, how did they get to this point?


    When I got up the next day, Wang Boyce had gone downstairs.


    At the table, Leng Qing Shu continued to make some hard sarcastic remarks, and Wang Boyce and Yang Carina were each silent.


    Yang June¡¯s phone rang and she picked up, it was Greta calling her to ask about the progress of the acquisition, Yang June nced at Wang Boyce and lowered her voice, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when I get to the office.¡±


    After breakfast, Yang June was ready to go out when Wang Boyce suddenly yanked her wrist and dragged her back, gazing at her coldly, ¡°Yes well don¡¯t let me see you running to Teng Tian Company again, especially meeting with that Mr. Liu.¡±


    As long as it was another man, hardly even touching the back of her hand, he found it prickly as hell.


    Yang June twisted her wrists and struggled, sneering, ¡°Didn¡¯t you make me do it?¡±


    ¡°I forced you?¡±


    ¡°Why would Greta let me go to a ce like that if you didn¡¯t have to acquire the flower iy?¡±


    ¡°Are you forcing me to scrap my ns to acquire Flower Tin?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Liu asked me to go golfing together tomorrow, are you interested ining along?¡± Yang June smiled at him faintly in reply.


    Wang Boyce was really pissed off and left her behind and took off.


    However, to Yang June¡¯s surprise, as soon as she enters the office, she hears that Wang Boyce has given up on the purchase of Flower Tin.


    This is the result that Yang June didn¡¯t expect. Why did Wang Boyce suddenly let Hua Tian go? Was it because of her words just now?


    He cares so much about her meeting with that Mr. Liu? So much so that he¡¯d rather give up revenge on Flower Tin than let her go golfing with Mr. Liu?


    If that¡¯s the case, Yang June still has some small gratitude for Wang Boyce.


    However, all good imagination was crushed by He Ren at noon.


    He Ren said to her in a pouty voice, ¡°Know why Wang Boyce left us alone? Because I went to beg him and he made an offer for me to be his lover.¡±


    Yang June felt her heart ache and her face flushed.


    She stared at He Ren for a long time before smiling mockingly, ¡°It¡¯s really hard for you for the sake of thepany.¡±


    He Ren smiled mockingly, ¡°I don¡¯t really see the difficulty, I¡¯d be happy to do Greta that favor.¡±


    ¡°Do you know Sasha?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He Ren didn¡¯t understand.


    ¡°International movie star of the moment.¡± Yang June sneered, ¡°Just dumped by Wang Boycest month.¡±


    ¡°What does that have to do with me?¡±


    ¡°A woman as beautiful as Sasha can only stay with Wang Boyce for six months, can you, an ordinary magazine editor, stay with him for a full month? I¡¯m really curious.¡± Yang June finished this sentence, sneered and turned around and left.


    In the afternoon Yang June went to the psychiatric hospital to see Madame and then went straight home, Wang Boyce was not back when she arrived and Yang Carina had work to do but did not return.


    Only Leng Qing Shu was ying cards at home with a group of rich wives, and Yang June went upstairs with a polite greeting.


    A noblewoman¡¯s deliberately low voice came from behind her, ¡°Madam Wang, your Boyce is a good-looking man, there should be plenty of women who like him, howe he married a disfigured girl back.¡±


    Speaking of this, Leng Qing Shu was also discontented, ¡°Who knows, that Boyce kid actually broke up with international movie star He Shasha and married her without saying a word, I¡¯m about to die of anger too.¡±


    ¡°International movie star Sasha, huh? The family is also very rich, right?¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Thepany is open bigger than The Yang Family.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    What they discussedter, Yang June could no longer hear.


    She smiled bitterly as she thought ruefully, Yes, why did Wang Boyce leave a woman like Sasha behind and have to take her, a disfigured woman?


    If he married Sasha, Wang Xinfan would not only have a face countless times, but in the future, even the big business of Sasha¡¯s family would be his, which is even bigger than The Yang Family.


    Wang Boyce returned just after 9 p. m. He did not go back to his bedroom but went straight into his study.


    Yang June heard his car return and got out of bed and followed him into the book.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Wang Boyce scowled at her, his face t.


    ¡°You made He Ren your lover?¡± She stared at him, a serious one.


    Wang Boyce looked at her for a long time before sneering out, ¡°That doesn¡¯t seem to concern you, does it?¡±


    ¡°I am your wife.¡± Yang June reiterated.


    Wang Boyce was dismissive: ¡°Don¡¯t you ever admit that?¡±


    ¡°Well then Wang Boyce, from now on if you don¡¯t sleep at home, I won¡¯t either, you find a woman, I can find a man too, we¡¯re okay with each other.¡±


    ¡°You say that again?¡± Wang Boyce blushed and stared at her.


    ¡°Although you are my husband, you can¡¯t control me as much as what I want to do.¡± Yang June finished, turned around and left.


    Wang Boyce yanked her back with a knot of anger and pinned her smoothly to the desk, looking down at her from close range, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare? I won¡¯t spare you.¡±


    ¡°And you¡¯re not letting go of me now.¡± Yang June looked away from him with difficulty as he pressed against her.


    On the table beside hery arge red invitation with the names of the bride and groom written on the cover.


    Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia.


    The two of them are finally getting married.


    Wang Boyce saw her gaze sucked by the invitation on the table, pressed her with one hand, picked up the invitation with the other and waved it in front of her, sneering, ¡°That¡¯s right, your Shen Ron is having a wedding, how about that? Isn¡¯t that heartbreaking?¡±


    ¡°You were so great to drag Shen Belle to die with you, you didn¡¯t expect to die instead you burned your face and were afraid to see anyone. You¡¯ve been living in hiding in a fisherman¡¯s vige for the past three years, even having to marry yourself off to a retard, you¡¯ve been so great to give, and Shen Ron hasn¡¯t even said a word of gratitude, the person he¡¯s been looking for for three years is Cheng Lydia, and the person he¡¯s marrying now is Cheng Lydia, and he¡¯s sending you the invitation. It must be a hard feeling, Ms. Yang?¡±


    Yang June stared at him, suddenly raising her hand and shaking him off, rolling over and off the table.


    She stood a step away from him and looked at his gloomy face, annoyed, ¡°Wang Boyce, you¡¯ve never really known me, so how could you know what¡¯s in my heart? I admit I had a crush on Shen Ron, but ever since he had a sister, I¡¯ve turned that crush into affection. You can insult me with any man you want, but please don¡¯t mention Shen Ron again, he¡¯s my brother-inw now and I stopped loving him a long time ago!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯d die for him, and you call that unloving?¡± Wang Boyce growled.


    That was the one thing he couldn¡¯t forgive her for, that after he had managed to rouse her from her sleep, she had pushed herself to the brink of death again for a man.


    When she left, she had said goodbye to everyone, left letters for everyone, except him, who could not get a single word from her, even if it was a simple ¡®goodbye¡¯ word.


    For the past three years, he thought she was dead, he was in pain, he couldn¡¯t sleep at night, and in this situation, he had to help her to keep The Yang Family in a bitter way.


    Yang June looked into his bloodshot eyes, and the mist of tears so thin they were almost invisible, and she knew he was angry and sad.


    She stared at him, her tone softening a bit, ¡°It was when I secretly heard the attending doctor tell my sister that I wouldn¡¯t live for two months that all led to thatst decision.¡±


    ¡°I told you you¡¯d be okay, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ am sorry.¡±


    ¡°Is it helpful to be sorry?¡± Wang Boyce copied a folder from the desk and flung it at her.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    He expected Yang June to duck, but she didn¡¯t, and the edge of the folder sliced across her cheek, and she let out a gasp of pain.


    Wang Boyce was stunned for a moment and stepped forward to remove her hand from her face as she asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Yang June looked at the flicker of concern in his eyes and shook her head, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Her cheek was indeed nothing serious except for a red mark on the side of her cheek, Wang Boyce put his mind down, after shaking off her hand. Turning back to pick up the big red invitation from the table and throw it into her arms, he said with a grimace, ¡°The wedding is this weekend, think about whether you want to go or not.¡±


    Yang June flipped over the invitation and since her name was in it?


    She looked up at Wang Boyce in consternation.


    Sister already knows she¡¯s alive? That she married Wang Boyce and returned to the Yang family?


    ¡°They knew about it when you made the headlines in the first ce, and I was the one who told them to leave you alone.¡± Wang Boyce turned around and sat down behind his desk, looked down and began flipping through his papers.


    Yang June then reacted to the fact that when she first married Wang Boyce, she was in the news because of Sasha Ho.


    Although the photo on the news wasn¡¯t very real, anyone who knew her well would recognize her if they saw it.


    She actually doesn¡¯t want to meet with her sister because she doesn¡¯t want to see her heartache, but since she¡¯s back and married to Wang Boyce, she probably won¡¯t leave LS City in the future.


    It was only a matter of time before we met with them, we couldn¡¯t keep avoiding them.


    On that note, she was still grateful to Wang Boyce, for helping to put a stop to them when she wasn¡¯t ready.


    She looked over at Wang Boyce, who was already at work, and took a light breath as she walked out with the invitation.


    After a night of deliberation, Yang June finally decided to attend Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia¡¯s wedding.


    Wang Boyce scowled at her and asked with a raised eyebrow, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    Yang June nodded, ¡°I¡¯m the only family my sister has left now, and I¡¯m sure she¡¯d love to have a family member with her on her wedding day. Besides, I truly wish them well, so of course I¡¯ll be present.¡±


    ¡°I thought you¡¯d be hiding from people the whole time.¡± Wang Boyce gave a mockingugh.


    ¡°You have married me without disdain, what reason have I to disdain myself?¡±


    ¡°Who says I don¡¯t mind you?¡±


    ¡°If you don¡¯t like me? Why do you sleep in the same bed with me? Why would you even touch me?¡± Yang June swept a nce at his naked upper body.


    Is it called resentment to leave a woman as beautiful as Sasha and He Ren alone and run home to hug her?


    Wang Boyce gave her a cross look, sat up from the bed and changed the subject, ¡°I forgot to tell you that Cheng Lydia isn¡¯t the only one you have now, her and Shen Ron¡¯s son is over two years old and exceptionally beautiful.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Yang June gleefully followed, sitting up from the bed and staring after him, ¡°Sister is having a son? A very beautiful son?¡±


    She knew, of course, that Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia¡¯s son was over two years old and that Cheng Lydia was four months pregnant when she first left.


    She just hadn¡¯t been brave enough to seek out the little bit about her and Shen Ron, and now she was naturally delighted to hear Wang Boyce say so.


    Wang Boyce surveyed her with a jubnt face and taunted, ¡°It¡¯s not your son, what are you so happy about?¡±


    ¡°But my sister¡¯s child, which is my little nephew, of course I¡¯m happy.¡± Yang June didn¡¯t feel the displeasure on his face and remained full of joy, ¡°Besides, I¡¯ll have a son sooner orter, it¡¯s just a matter of time.¡±


    Her son, isn¡¯t that his?


    A small curve suddenly curved around Wang Boyce¡¯s tightly pursed lips; boy, he had never thought about it that way before.


    However, now that he and Yang June are not too young to think about it, it¡¯s about time they had one.


    ¡°Speaking of which, I really want to go up to The Shen Family to see my little nephew right away.¡± Yang June thought about it and said woodenly, ¡°Let¡¯s go after work today, and go to the supermarket at noon to buy some gifts for my little nephew, I wonder what he¡¯d like?¡±


    Wang Boyce looked at her smiling little face, he hadn¡¯t seen her smile this much in a long time.

 Chapter 205

    At noon Yang June did run to the supermarket near the office to buy gifts for her little nephew, and left the office in the afternoon after work.


    As she walked out of thepany building, she saw Wang Boyce¡¯s Cayenne car parked at the curb, and a smiling He Ren was already striding towards the Cayenne car.


    To avoid embarrassment, she turned on her heels and headed for the nearby subway tform as if she hadn¡¯t seen it.


    Just halfway down the road, she suddenly heard a familiar horn honking behind her and turned back as she did.


    The window eased down and Wang Boyce ndly pointed a jaw at the rear trunk, ¡°Put your stuff in the trunk and get in.¡±


    Yang June was stunned for a moment, sizing him up.


    Didn¡¯t hee to pick up He Ren? Hadn¡¯t He Ren just walked towards him? Instead of opening the rear trunk directly, she walked to his side and poked her head inside thepartment, only to make sure there was no woman inside thepartment before putting her things into the trunk and pulling open the passenger door to sit inside.


    ¡°Why turn around and walk away when you see me?¡± Wang Boyce gave her a look askance.


    ¡°I thought you were here to pick up He Ren, and I already saw her getting ready to get into your car.¡± Yang June said sullenly.


    Wang Boyce was silent, his lips pursed.


    Yang June scowled at the side of his face and asked carefully, ¡°You¡¯re going to apany me to The Shen Family? It doesn¡¯t really have to be that much trouble.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to all that trouble, but if you¡¯re the only one there, people will think I¡¯m cold-blooded and heartless.¡± Wang Boyce said.


    Turns out it was because I was afraid of being talked about and thought ¡­


    Yang June swept him up and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost inside.


    Wang Boyce had already called The Shen Family before picking her up downstairs at Yang June¡¯s office.


    When Cheng Lydia heard that Yang June wasing to see her, she was so happy that she looked at the door from time to time, eager to see her right away.


    Finally, Wang Boyce¡¯s car pulled into The Shen Family mansion and Wang Boyce and Yang June appeared hand in hand in front of the crowd.


    ¡°June,¡± Cheng Lydia rushed up excitedly and hugged Yang June tightly, moved to tears, ¡°June, you are finally willing toe to see me ¡­ ¡±


    Yang June hugged her back, also red-eyed.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Sister, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re so annoying, so annoying!¡± Cheng Lydia yelled angrily, ¡°You¡¯re breaking all of our hearts, how could you be so stupid, why didn¡¯t youe back to us?¡±


    Yang June smiled bitterly, she didn¡¯t know why she was being so stupid.


    Shen Ron came up and patted Cheng Lydia¡¯s arm with a smile, ¡°Well, June is here for once, and you don¡¯t invite people in for a cup of tea?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Yang June let go of Cheng Lydia and said with a big smile, ¡°I¡¯m still anxious to meet my little nephew, where¡¯s the little one?¡±


    Cheng Lydia broke intoughter as well, greeting Wang Boyce before pulling her inside, ¡°Isaac is upstairs ying with his grandparents, I¡¯ll have someone go up and get him down.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Yang June sat down next to Wang Boyce and surveyed the glowing Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia, deliberately scolding Shen Ron, ¡°Brother-inw, have you been putting off the wedding a little too long? Xiao Cong is already over two years old.¡±


    ¡°Well, I think it¡¯s been a bit long too, but I me Lydia, she¡¯s the one who¡¯s been putting it off.¡± Shen Ron smiled lightly as he held Cheng Lydia¡¯s palm.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote for that.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled happily and then shot a nce at Wang Boyce and Yang June, ¡°By the way, when are you two nning to have one? Gotta hurry, or else we¡¯ll all have a generation gap with my Isaac.¡±


    Yang June smiled shyly and twisted her head to give Wang Boyce a look.


    Wang Boyce smiled, ¡°We¡¯ll do it as soon as we can.¡±


    As soon as possible? Yang June stole a nce at him again.


    He probably never wanted to have one with her, right? How could he want to have a child with her when he hated her so much?


    Cheng Lydia surveyed the duo whose atmosphere was a bit off and asked, ¡°June, why do you look like that? Is Wang Boyce treating you badly, so you don¡¯t want to have a baby yet?¡±


    ¡°Of course not, Boyce he¡¯s very nice to me.¡± Yang June took Wang Boyce¡¯s arm and leaned into him smoothly.


    Wang Boyce nced down at her and smiled lightly along with her.


    After meeting Mrs. Shen and Isaac, Yang June was dragged to the second floor bedroom by Cheng Lydia.


    The two sat down together on the couch and Cheng Lydia ruffled her hair from her cheek with her hand, surveying the bruise on the corner of her forehead with a distressed look on her face, ¡°It must have hurt a lot back then.¡±


    She felt so guilty and heartbroken to think that she, as a sister, was not there for her when she was having the hardest time.


    Yang June, however, smiled and shook her head, ¡°I¡¯ve forgotten what it was like at first, because I¡¯m phenomenally well off.¡±


    ¡°Is it really nice, Wang Boyce, is he really nice to you?¡± Cheng Lydia didn¡¯t believe it at all.


    Thest time she met Wang Boyce, she clearly felt that he hated Yang June with a passion, and although she understood the truth of love and hate, she was afraid that he would go off the deep end and hurt Yang June.


    ¡°Boyce hates me, but I believe his hatred will disappear one day, I can feel the change in him over these days of marriage.¡± Yang June held her hand, ¡°Sister, since I married him, I will love him well, and I believe he will also be touched by my love one day and love me again.¡±


    ¡°I also believe it¡¯s not hard at all to want him to fall in love with you.¡±


    ¡°So yeah, you don¡¯t have to worry about me.¡± Yang June suddenly scowled at him and shifted the conversation is saying, ¡°Enough about me, tell me about you, how are the wedding preparations going?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯spletely ready.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled and pulled her up from the couch, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s show you my wedding dress and gown.¡±


    The two sisters walked out of the bedroom together to the cloakroom next door, and as soon as they stepped in, Yang June was immediately drawn to the white wedding dress hanging on the hanger and eximed, ¡°Wow, what a beautiful wedding dress.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the work of a famous French designer, unique in the world.¡± Cheng Lydia stroked the folds on her wedding dress, ¡°Actually, I think as long as I marry the man I love, it¡¯s not a big deal what kind of wedding dress I wear, but Ron he doesn¡¯t think so and had to pay a high price to have this wedding dress ordered from France.¡±


    ¡°Because my sister is unique in my brother-inw¡¯s heart, so of course my brother-inw wants her wedding dress to be unique as well.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s what he said.¡±


    Yang June nodded with a look of anticipation, ¡°I¡¯d love to see my sister in it soon.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯ll see it this weekend.¡±


    ¡°These two gowns are beautiful, too.¡± Yang June sized up another two gowns, one long and one short, next to her.


    Cheng Lydia took the gown off the hanger andpared it on her body, ¡°This one is for the toast, this one is for the dance, also from a French celebrity, and this one is for serving tea to the family elders.¡± She took down another red cheongsam outfit from the hanger.


    Four outfits in one wedding is enviable to look at.


    Yang June suddenly remembered her wedding to Wang Boyce, tiny venue, simple wedding, two hundred dors to rent a wedding dress and a small dress.


    While Cheng Lydia is right, it doesn¡¯t matter what you wear as long as you are marrying the man you love. But what you wear on the wedding day and how well the wedding is done is the importance and heart of the man to the woman.


    Wang Boyce stole Lim Keith¡¯s wedding back in the day and simply went through the motions.


    Actually,e to think of it, with the way Wang Boyce is treating her now, he wouldn¡¯t even say one more word to her, let alone the wedding.


    Cheng Lydia took out a few headpieces from inside the cab and turned around to see Yang June with a sad face. She was stunned, the tiara in her hand frozen in mid-air.


    ¡°June ¡­¡± Cheng Lydia called out.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Yang June snapped back to her senses, the expression on her face returning to normal as she looked over at Cheng Lydia.


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­ sorry.¡± Cheng Lydia scowled at her for a long moment before asking in a whisper, ¡°I was so happy I forgot to take your feelings into ount, you ¡­ haven¡¯t forgotten about Ron, have you?¡±


    How could she have forgotten? Although Yang June chose to quit, she always had Shen Ron¡¯s in her heart. How can she disregard her feelings and keep on basking in her happiness in front of her?


    ¡°Sis, what are you talking about? How could I possibly still paw at my brother-inw?¡± Yang Juneughed and raised her hand to knock her on the forehead, ¡°Thanks to you being my sister, you don¡¯t know me so well.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, I haven¡¯t had that in mind for my brother-inw for a long time. Not before, and even less since marrying Wang Boyce.¡±


    ¡°Then you just ¡­¡±


    ¡°I just suddenly remembered my wedding with Wang Boyce, it¡¯s not even close to what I dreamed of.¡± Yang June finished and then turned to smile, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, a wedding, it¡¯s just a formality, in the end, we still have to return to living our lives. Besides, with the way I look now, even if I wear a beautiful wedding dress on my body and a beautiful hairpiece on my head, it will still cause people to talk andugh.¡±


    ¡°Having a big and romantic wedding is the dream of every woman¡¯s heart, I can understand how you feel.¡± Cheng Lydia reached out her arms to hug her and stroked her hair soothingly, ¡°June, as long as Wang Boyce loves you, you are the most beautiful and no one has the right to make fun of you.¡±


    ¡°Boyce, do you think so?¡± Cheng Lydia asked as she suddenly raised her head and looked out the door at Wang Boyce.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Wang Boyce smiled lightly and stepped in with Shen Ron.


    Yang June wondered when Wang Boyce hade up and looked at the false smirk on his face, and she instantly felt embarrassed.


    Wang Boyce has feelings for her that only she and Wang Boyce themselves know¡­ Love her? I wonder when this dream wille true?


    As they prepared to leave from Shen Mansion, Yang June hugged Isaac and the olddy said with a big smile, ¡°June, look how much Isaac likes you, remember toe often in the future.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll definitelye back more often, olddy.¡± Yang June stroked Isaac¡¯s little head, ¡°And next time Auntie buy Isaac a toy.¡±


    Isaac looked ecstatic, ¡°Really? Auntie is buying Isaac a very, very big ne?¡±


    ¡°And big, big cranking air cars.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Auntie, Auntie is so good!¡± Isaac excitedly pounced on her face and kissed her, Yang June giggled at the kiss.


    ¡°June said she grew up loving kids, didn¡¯t she?¡± Cheng Lydia twisted her head to ask Wang Boyce, who had stepped aside.


    Wang Boyce should know June better than she ever did with her memory loss.


    Wang Boyce nodded and gave a shallow ¡®hmm¡¯.


    Yes, Yang June has never been a fan of kids, which is why she was so happy to meet Isaac and looked like she wanted to take him home and raise him for a few days.


    After exiting The Shen Family, Wang Boyce drove his car while Yang June said with the usual little girl¡¯s emotion, ¡°It turns out that my sister went to An City alone for the past few years and didn¡¯t live with my brother-inw, but now she¡¯s back and the lovers are finally together. Looking at their family happy and bustling, it feels like everything I did back then was worth it.¡±


    With a ¡®squeal¡¯, Wang Boyce braked the car to the side of the road with one foot.


    Yang June was taken aback and turned her head, only to find his face somber and frightened.


    What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s with the sudden change of face? Did she say something wrong? Or did she just do something wrong at The Shen Family?


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± She asked cautiously as she gazed at the somber side of his face.


    Wang Boyce twisted his head and stared at her word for word, ¡°Please shut up while I¡¯m driving.¡±


    So it was too noisy for her, that¡¯s okay, she just won¡¯t gossip with him in the future.


    ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t say a word while you¡¯re driving from now on.¡± Yang June said, a faint hint of gambling seeping into her tone.


    Turns out he hated her to this extent.


    The car restarted and she really stopped talking.


    The carriage became unusually quiet, so quiet that it distracted Wang Boyce.


    Yang June will probably never know why Wang Boyce hates her so much and why she doesn¡¯t want to hear her say the things she just said.


    Wang Boyce also hates her more than anyone else for making that decision in the first ce, because he¡¯s the one who cares about her the most in the world.

 Chapter 206

    On Sunday, Yang June arrived early at The Shen Family mansion.


    As Cheng Lydia¡¯s only maiden rtive, it was only natural that she should be there early.


    Yang June hugged Isaac and pointed at Cheng Lydia who was already made up in front of the dressing mirror and said milkily, ¡°Isaac, do you see how pretty mommy is?¡±


    ¡°Beautiful, mommy is so beautiful!¡± Isaac cheered for a kiss from his mommy.


    Yang June hugged him back and smiled, ¡°No way, only Daddy can kiss Mommy today.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Isaac was upset.


    ¡°Because today Mommy is Daddy¡¯s bride.¡±


    ¡°So when is mommy going to be my bride?¡± The little one asked in a serious manner, causing the stylists to crack upughing.


    Cheng Lydia smiled as she scooped Isaac up on herp and pointed to her made-up cheek, ¡°So how about a kiss from the little one?¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Isaac gave his mom a good kiss on the cheek and smiled, ¡°Mommy smells so good.¡±


    Yang June drew a tissue and wiped his lips, ¡°Be a good boy, go out with Auntie Zhu Zhu.¡±


    After Amy carried Isaac away, Yang June surveyed the wedding dress and headpiece on Cheng Lydia and couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°Brother-inw has a good eye, the wedding dress looks even better on the body than it did when it was hanging on the hanger.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Cheng Lydia asked gleefully.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    Cheng Lydia looked regretful, ¡°Too bad you¡¯re already married or I would have made you my maid of honor, the bride and bridesmaid look almost identical, it would have been a great scene.¡±


    ¡°When we were kids we agreed that whoever got married first the other one would be given away as a bridesmaid, but unfortunately fate has a way of getting in the way.¡± Yang June smiled, ¡°But it¡¯s okay, even though I didn¡¯t get to be my sister¡¯s bridesmaid, I was content to be around at least.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m content, too.¡± Cheng Lydia took her hand in hers and the sisters looked at each other and smiled.


    The wedding ceremony begins.


    To the soothing and solemn wedding march, Yang June walked up the aisle holding Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand and walked slowly towards Shen Ron in front of her.


    She handed Cheng Lydia into Shen Ron¡¯s hands and smiled lightly at him, ¡°Today I am officially handing my sister over to you, if you dare to let her suffer even a little in the future, I will not spare you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let her be aggravated.¡± Shen Ron gave her a grateful smile, ¡°And thank you, June.¡±


    ¡°If you truly want to thank me, then love her well.¡±


    ¡°Definitely.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead.¡± Yang June gestured with her jaw to the stage where the ceremony was being held.


    Off stage, Ho Sasha surveyed the two sisters with simr faces on the red carpet and asked Ho Cecil in a low voice, ¡°Dad, who the hell is that Yang June? Howe she looks so much like The Shen Family youngdy?¡±


    ¡°Supposedly they¡¯re biological sisters, the daughters of the former ex-president of The Yang Family Group.¡±


    ¡°The Yang Family Group? Wang Boyce¡¯spany?¡± Sasha Ho was surprised.


    ¡°Wang Boyce?¡± Ho Cecil snorted disdainfully, ¡°You think he owns The Yang Family? The truth is that his father became the president of The Yang Family in name only after he and Mrs. Yang got together, and when his father died, he rightfully inherited his father¡¯s business and took The Yang Family for himself.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he had to marry a disfigured woman, it turns out he was trying to hold on to The Yang Family group.¡±


    ¡°So yeah, what do you like about a guy like that? And you¡¯re hell bent on marrying him.¡± Ho Cecil twisted his head and nced across at his baby daughter with a look of hatred.


    He Sasha gave him a stern look and said delicately, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I tell you that I like Wang Boyce as a person and don¡¯t care how hispany came to be, even if he doesn¡¯t have apany, I still like it.¡±


    She was attracted by Wang Boyce¡¯s good looks and talent when she met him abroad back then, and then pursued him for several years without sess.


    When she was an international star, she was surrounded by men and had never been rejected by men.


    The more Wang Boyce doesn¡¯t care about her, the more she bes obsessed with him and even wants to marry him with a single mind.


    She didn¡¯t care if he had money or not, after all, Ho Cecil only had one daughter, The Ho Family was hers sooner orter, she didn¡¯t even need to marry a rich man.


    Six months ago, she used some unorthodox tactics to get him into bed and became his woman. Wang Boyce agreed, but spent the rest of the six months treating her like a stranger, until Yang June showed up, and he just threw her a line of ¡®I don¡¯t feel anything for her¡¯ and walked away.


    How could she be happy with the way Wang Boyce treated her?


    When it was time for the party, Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron, who had changed into their dresses, started dancing to beautiful music, and gradually, more and more men and women were dancing together inside the dance floor.


    Sasha Ho found Wang Boyce, who was surrounded by several girls chatting andughing, and smilingly handed him her jade hand, saying softly, ¡°Mr. Wang, let¡¯s dance together?¡±


    Wang Boyce swept a nce around at the beautiful women who hated and envied him, raising his hand to squeeze Sasha¡¯s jade hand as he rose gracefully. With a beautiful twirl, the two glided onto the dance floor embracing each other.


    After sending Cheng Lydia down the aisle, Yang June didn¡¯t have much else to do ¨C after all, Cheng Lydia was the star of the show today and there was no way to apany her.


    With nothing else to do, she took Isaac to a corner of the banquet hall for a snack and shortly after sitting down she heard a few murmurs from around the room, ¡°Didn¡¯t Sasha and Wang Boyce break up? Why are they making up again?¡±


    ¡°I heard that Wang Boyce¡¯s new wife is disfigured. How can a man as good as him be willing to spend his days with a disfigured woman?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, Sasha is so pretty and an international star, no man would want to break up with him.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang June looked at the two men on the dance floor, intimately embracing andughing, and listened to the chatter of the women next to her. Her small hand unconsciously brushed up to the corner of her forehead, fiddling with the bangs on top.


    She had never liked bangs since she was a child, and she had started wearing them since her disfigurement, afraid that people would see her scars andugh at her and talk about her like they did now.


    On the dance floor, Wang Boyce embraces Sasha with a charming smile.


    Looking at the elegant and handsome man in front of her, Sasha once again vowed in her heart that she would marry him and be his wife.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    It was her dream, a dream that no one could change.


    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Wang Boyce asked with a light smile.


    ¡°Because it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you.¡± He Sha Sha smiled slightly and climbed her slender arm around his neck, ¡°People are being pushed by their father to find a boyfriend to marry these days, so much so that they are afraid to return home.¡±


    ¡°Uncle is also hoping you¡¯ll find a good home soon.¡±


    ¡°Not at all, he says he¡¯s getting old and thepany can¡¯t afford to be without someone to take care of it, and wants to find a brilliant continuer.¡±


    ¡°Uncle is indeed getting older, it¡¯s natural for him to be overwhelmed with work.¡± Wang Boyce smiled, ¡°If you meet the right one, marry him, just as a way to help Uncle share the load.¡±


    ¡°You know full well that I¡¯ve never liked a man but you all these years.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m married.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯ll wait for you.¡±


    ¡°Waiting for what? Waiting for me to get a divorce?¡±


    ¡°Right.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s impossible.¡± Wang Boyce shook his head slightly and stared at her for a moment in hesitation before he said with a serious look on his face, ¡°I¡¯ve known Yang June for over ten years and I¡¯ve loved her for over ten years, and in between there¡¯s been loss and parting, a parting of life and death. I feel like I won¡¯t be able to live after losing her, I can¡¯t live without her.¡±


    For the past three years, he¡¯d thought she was dead and was in so much pain he¡¯d practically lived on insomnia pills.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sasha, you¡¯ll find a better one than me.¡± Just as the song ended, Wang Boyce released her and gave her a small smile before turning and striding outside the dance floor.


    Staring at his departing back, He Sha Sha mentally gnashed her teeth with hatred.


    Sara Ho is an international star and naturally the brightest figure in the wedding besides the bride and groom, and her every move is extremely noticeable.


    Cheng Lydia, who naturally saw her dancing with Wang Boyce in her arms, instinctively began searching for Yang June, eventually spotting a glum-looking her in the corner.


    Cheng Lydia walked over and after dismissing Isaac to Amy, she took Yang June¡¯s arm and smiled, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to meet some rtives.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, Sis ¡­¡± Yang June was taken by the arm as she headed inside the crowd, a momentary rush of emotion.


    Most of the people who came were rtives and friends of The Shen Family, so what did she have to meet?


    Cheng Lydia brought her to a young man and introduced her with a smile, ¡°June, this is An Shao, the future sessor of the An Group, An Shao, and this is my own sister, Yang June.¡±


    Just now during the toast, An Chen asked her about Yang June with a curious face, and she sensed that An Chen was quite interested in Yang June.


    ¡°Hello Ms. Yang.¡± An Chen smiled and extended his hand at Yang June as if the two were really meeting for the first time.


    Yang June scowled at him with a kind smile and thought to herself what does this guy want again?


    But no matter what he wanted, since he had already politely extended his hand, she naturally couldn¡¯t ignore him.


    ¡°Hello, An Shao.¡± Yang June reached out her small hand to interlock with his.


    An Chen held her hand but didn¡¯t let go of it for a long time, still smiling with a kind face and said, ¡°Ms. Yang, can I ask you to dance?¡±


    Dancing? With him?


    Yang June had that moment of hesitation.


    ¡°What? Afraid I¡¯ll eat you?¡± An Chen raised an eyebrow at her.


    Yang June thinks about how Wang Boyce and Sasha just danced intimately and passionately and thinks to herself that he doesn¡¯t even care about his feelings, so why should she care about him?


    ¡°Howe? It¡¯s not like this is some kind of fireworks ce.¡± Yang June smiled and handed her the other hand.


    Her fingers had just touched An Chen¡¯s palm when she was suddenly snapped by something and pulled to the side, followed by her body falling into another person¡¯s embrace.


    Yang June froze for a moment and looked up, which revealed that it was Wang Boyce.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s slender arm sped tightly around Yang June¡¯s waist, gazing at An Chen with a false smile, ¡°Young An, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    So intensely possessive, Cheng Lydia snickered aside and turned away.


    An Chen withdrew his fallen palm with some embarrassment and greeted Wang Boyce, ¡°Long time no see.¡±


    ¡°Honey, let¡¯s go dance.¡± Wang Boyce turned to Yang June with a gentle smile.


    Yang June was in a trance since she looked at him and was not even aware of being led by Wang Boyce to the dance floor.


    Half a song passed before she snapped out of that dream-like feeling and looked up at him.


    ¡°From now on, if you want to dance,e straight to me, no dancing with other men remember?¡±


    ¡°But you just danced with Sasha, too.¡±


    ¡°Yang June, are you sure you want to talk back to me here?¡± Wang Boyce said in ckface.


    Yang June knew his temper, there was no telling what he would do if he pissed him off, and although she was upset, she held her tongue.


    After exiting the party venue, Judy volunteered to give Sasha a ride home.


    Ho Cecil knows that Judy is deeply infatuated with his daughter, who can¡¯t even see him enough to have something with him, so he doesn¡¯t stop Judy from sending his daughter back to her apartment.


    Besides, Judy knows his Ho Cecil¡¯s personality and wouldn¡¯t dare mess with his baby girl if he had ten guts.


    And on the other hand, he forgot one thing, Judy and Sasha were both a little drunk, and Sasha had just been badly hurt by Wang Boyce, and was depressed and fantasizing about how to get back at him.


    When Judy offered to go up and sit down, Sasha actually agreed.


    When she got home, Sasha sat down on the sofa andined with tears in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ve known him and loved him for years, how could he do this to me? What¡¯s so great about that ugly woman? Why does he like her so much?¡±


    After listening to her father, she also thought that Wang Boyce married Yang June to get The Yang Family. that¡¯s why she reminded him very bluntly during the dance that sooner orter, The Ho Family would be his Wang Boyce¡¯s once he married her, Sasha Ho.


    Compared to The Yang Family, The Ho Family has much more assets and scale, there are many big conglomerates who want to marry her, Sara Ho, yet Wang Boyce is so disdainful?


    Judy handed her a ss of water and said soothingly with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, that Wang Boyce is not a famous son either, it is said that he had to work on his own to earn tuition when he was studying abroad, those rich gentry in the circle at that time looked down on him.¡±


    ¡°All those gentry who looked down on him are now eager to pull strings and build friendships with him, aren¡¯t they?¡± Sasha took a sip from her cup of in water and said bitterly.


    ¡°That¡¯s also for his status as president of The Yang Family.¡±


    ¡°What is The Yang Family? I¡¯ll have my father exterminate it tomorrow!¡±


    ¡°Honey, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Judyughed and patted her head, ¡°The Yang Family is not as bad as you think, their performance has skyrocketed in the past few years, and they have already entered the international market long ago. Besides, even if your father wants to suppress The Yang Family, don¡¯t forget that The Shen Family¡¯s new youngdy is Yang June¡¯s sister, and The Yang Family is also her mother¡¯s family. By the time her pillow talk blows, and Shen Ron and Wang Boyce join forces, it may not be The Yang Family that ends up dying, but your father¡¯spany.¡±


    ¡°No wonder he doesn¡¯t want my father¡¯spany.¡± Sasha took another sip from her cup of in water and whimpered, ¡°But I just like him, what can I do?¡±


    ¡°Sleep on it for a while, don¡¯t think about anything, and nurse yourself back to health. When Wang Boyce gets tired of that Yang June, he¡¯ll naturally turn back.¡± Judy nced at the in water in her cup and smiled wryly, ¡°The Ho Family that Wang Boyce doesn¡¯t want, he does.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t I pretty now?¡± Sasha licked her dry, bashful lips and stared at him with an unhappy expression.


    Judy nodded, ¡°Beautiful, beautiful.¡±


    Sasha raised a hand and ran it through her hair, a little annoyed, ¡°Why is it so hot? Go open the window for me.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Judy thoughtfully got up and went to open the door and window.


    Sasha got up and headed for the bedroom, dropping ament in the process, ¡°Lock the door for me on the way back, by the way.¡±


    Judy continued to respond in a good manner, but did not leave.


    Sasha only felt that her body was getting hotter and hotter, even cold water couldn¡¯t flush away the heat, they say that red wine has a strong aftertaste, is it because of red wine?


    She shook her head off, closed her eyes and took a deep breath, pulling the bathroom door open.


    Judy¡¯s figure caught her eye, and she was stunned, then flung herself into his arms.


    How much she needed a man at this moment.


    She no longer cared who the other woman was, and her sanity was burned away by theyer of bashful heat inside her. Her slender arms clung to him, kissing him like a hungry, hungry wolf.


    That was the move she used to take Wang Boyce down back then, only she took his body, but not his heart.


    She would never have thought in any way that such a thing would fall to her, was this retribution?

 Chapter 207

    The next day Sasha woke up and was unable to express her remorse in actions or words, instead she seemed extremely calm.


    Judy embraced her and kissed her bare back, ¡°You drank too muchst night for a man.¡±


    Had she been drinking too much? She remembered she hadn¡¯t had much to drink. Butst night it was clearly her who had taken it upon herself to hug Judy and pin him down on the bed again.


    Wang Boyce! It¡¯s all your fault!


    She clenched her red lips, gritting her teeth in anger.


    ¡°Sasha, are you okay?¡± Judy whispered in her ear, ¡°Even though I was drunkst night too, I will be responsible for you.¡±


    Sasha sat up suddenly from the bed and turned her back on him and said coldly, ¡°Judy,st night was just a slip up and I want you to forget about it with me.¡±


    ¡°How is that possible?¡±


    ¡°How is that impossible?¡±


    ¡°I can¡¯t get over it anyway.¡± Judy sat up after her and reached out her arms to embrace her, ¡°Sasha, you know full well how I feel about you, I ¡­ do.¡±


    ¡°Of course I know how you feel about me.¡± Sasha interrupted him, staring sideways at him with a sneer, ¡°You¡¯ve been fantasizing about The Ho Family since the day you became my father¡¯s assistant, don¡¯t you think I can see that?¡±


    Judy¡¯s face instantly sank cold as she stared at her, ¡°How can you say that about me?¡±


    ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Sasha shrugged off his arm.


    Judy was furious: ¡°Is Wang Boyce the only good person in your heart? Is he the only one worthy of your love? All the other men are not nice to you?¡±


    ¡°Exactly!¡±


    ¡°You-!¡± Judy said dumbly.


    Sasha rolled out of bed, wrapped herself in a thin nket and gazed at him with a straight face, ¡°Judy, I¡¯ll tell you again, I¡¯m not marrying anyone but Wang Boyce, you don¡¯t have to waste your time on me, please get out of here!¡±


    ¡°Wang Boyce he won¡¯t marry you!¡± Judy snarled low in exasperation.


    ¡°It will be, one day!¡±


    ¡°How many days he¡¯ll live is unknown.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    Judy eased her tone and hesitated for another moment before saying, ¡°Let me tell you the truth, Wang Boyce has been suffering from insomnia for the past few years and has been using medication to help him sleep every day, and just over a month ago, your father secretly changed his medication. In theing days, Wang Boyce¡¯s insomnia will get worse and worse, and he will also slowly lose his memory and finally die alive from insomnia.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Sasha eximed, ¡°How could my father ¡­¡±


    ¡°And your father did it to get revenge on you.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need him to take revenge for me!¡± Sasha yelled in exasperation and bent down to pick up the clothes on the floor and pull them on, not caring if Judy was watching.


    ¡°Even if you stop it now it¡¯s toote, he¡¯s had it for over a month.¡± Judy said nonchntly, ¡°Also, if you go to Wang Boyce now and tell him the truth, you¡¯ll only drag your father down with you, and that¡¯s a big crime of murder for life!¡±


    Sasha paused in her dressing, but didn¡¯t stop.


    Can¡¯t go to Wang Boyce, she just goes to her father and confronts him about why he¡¯s doing what he¡¯s doing and tells him to get off his ass.


    Looking at her with an anxious face, Judy gloated in her heart while jealous of Wang Boyce.


    Competing with a dying man doesn¡¯t scare him.


    Last night, Wang Boyce came back from the party and took a shower and went to bed, but lying in bed he couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Naturally sensing his distress, Yang June got up and poured him a ss of in water, and poured him a pill from inside the pill bottle.


    If he had to rely on the pills to fall asleep, she naturally wouldn¡¯t stop it.


    Wang Boyce swept the pills out of her hand and didn¡¯t take them, they were bing less and less effective for him.


    The doctor had told him that if he continued to take it like that, he would only be more and more dependent, and in the end the medicine would lose its effectiveness and never work a dime more.


    Wang Boyce eventually took the pills Yang June handed him, then fell back to hide in bed.


    Yang June gets back under the covers and she looks sideways at Wang Boyce, who has his back to her, and after a slight hesitation, reaches out her arms to wrap around his waist.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s body stiffened slightly, and he didn¡¯t move to feel her embrace.


    Or for the first time, she had offered to hug him.


    Was it because the wedding reception today had given her feelings? So that she has begun to ept him with resignation?


    But whatever the reason, it wouldn¡¯t stop him from turning back to his mad urge to have her at the moment.


    His blood had been activated by her, his heart had been softened by her, and he¡¯d waited too long and too long for this moment.


    He held her, kissed her deeply, loved her fiercely.


    And to his amazement, Yang June cooperated by responding to him!


    Waking up in the morning, Yang June surveyed Wang Boyce, who was sleeping soundly on his pillow.


    Sharing the same bed, Wang Boyce¡¯s quality of sleep was best known to her; he, who was usually always tossing and turning, had fallen asleep with her in his arms after getting off herst night.


    He rarely slept so fast and so soundly.


    It was so peaceful that ¡­ she didn t dare to move all night for fear of waking him up.


    Wang Boyce slept until high noon, so she stayed with him until high noon.


    Having been married to him for not too short a time, Yang June had gotten to know his sleep somewhat, and the days she argued with him less, he slept better.


    She was beginning to suspect that arge part of his insomnia wasing from her.


    During the morning, Yang June spent the time on her phone reading the manuscript in her inbox, not missing a beat.


    Wang Boyce woke up to see her with her phone in her hand, looking at the boxed pieces, while his arm was still wrapped around her waist, neither of them with clothes on.


    He leaned his handsome face inside the nook of her shoulder and closed his eyes to take a deep breath, his nostrils filled with her nice scent and he couldn¡¯t help but be a little fascinated.


    If time can stand still, let it stand still here ¡­


    Holding her in the same bed, smelling the scent that belonged to her, there was no hate, no noise, just the quiet beauty of the moment.


    Yang June sensed his movement and gently turned her head toe into contact with his deep, gentle gaze.


    It was a softness that had never been present when he had been with her in thest two months of the marriage.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± She asked softly.


    Wang Boyce did not say a word, but simply watched her quietly.


    Embarrassed by his gaze, and thinking of the awkwardness of being bodiless to each other, Yang June braced herself to sit up from the bed, as it were.


    Wang Boyce, however, tightened his arm across her waist the moment she got up, gathering it back into his arms and brushing his palm against her chest the next moment.


    Yang June blushingly grabbed his hand and scanned the time on the wall and said, ¡°It¡¯s twelve o¡¯clock, it¡¯s almost dinner.¡±


    ¡°So what?¡± Wang Boyce didn¡¯t give a shit about opening a meal, he just wanted to eat her first.


    And Aimee came up at that moment and knocked on the door, asking in a whisper, ¡°Young master, youngdy, are you up? Lunch is ready.¡±


    ¡°Aimee, we¡¯ll be right down.¡± Yang June responded awkwardly before starting to push and punch Wang Boyce¡¯s palm, saying with emotion, ¡°Aimee¡¯s calling for dinner, hurry up and get up, Boyce ¡­ Brother ¡­ ¡±


    The next moment, her mouth was kissed hard by him, and the rest of her words were gagged.


    She was stunned for a moment, staring wide-eyed at the man in front of her who was filled with lust, and it seemed that he was not going to let go ¡­


    A bellter, Wang Boyce and Yang June washed and dressed and went downstairs one after the other.


    Yang June went down just as Wang Boyce settled down at the table, and Leng Qing Shu, who had already settled down, wrapped his arms around his chest and scolded Yang June with a grim look on his face, ¡°You¡¯re only up now? Look what time it is, do you look like a girl?¡±


    Yang June knew, of course, that it was one o¡¯clock and that lunchtime was long past.


    Knowing herself to be in the wrong, she didn¡¯t dare to squeal, a small face turned red.


    Not because of her mother-inw¡¯s scolding, but ¡­ she raised her eyes and stole a nce at Wang Boyce, the culprit who caused her to get up sote was actually half ashamed. As if it had nothing to do with him, right, and ate his lunch with ease andfort.


    Yang June walked over to sit down beside him and picked up her chopsticks, ready to eat.


    Leng Qing Shu was still harping on his rebuke, ¡°Do you think you¡¯re still the spoiled princess? You¡¯re already married, you have to behave like a married person. People who are wives get up early to make breakfast and wash clothes for their husbands, but you¡¯re so good that you sleep until noon and even have to be rushed three and four times to eat.¡±


    Yang June buried her head in her food, taking bites of white rice into her mouth.


    Yang Carina swept her mother away in annoyance, ¡°Mom, have you had enough, people¡¯s big brothers are fine with it.¡±


    Yang June was speechless, Wang Boyce he certainly had no problem with it.


    Leng Qing Shu then turned her using gaze to Wang Boyce again and snapped, ¡°It¡¯s all because you¡¯ve spoiled her, if she continues like this, she might ride over you in the future.¡±


    Wang Boyce looked askance at Yang June, who had her head down and was eating white rice, and smiled ndly, ¡°She won¡¯t.¡±


    As he spoke, he took her shoulder with one hand and gave her a slice of beef with chopsticks with the other, ¡°Don¡¯t just eat, eat more vegetables.¡±


    Yang June looked at the bowl of beef and lost her appetite when she remembered how he had just andst night plundered her body and then when he embraced Sasha and dancedst night.


    ¡°I¡¯m full, you guys take your time.¡± She broke away from Wang Boyce¡¯s hand and got up to leave her seat.


    Wang Boyce scanned her white rice, which she had only taken a few bites of, and followed suit, rising from his chair.


    ¡°This stinky temper, you¡¯re still upset after saying a few words, what the hell!¡± Leng Qing Shu red at Yang June and lowered her head to eat.


    ¡°Mom-.¡± Yang Carina called out at length.


    Leng Qing Shu then swept a cold eye over, ¡°What? I can¡¯t even talk about her?¡±


    ¡°Of course I can say that.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not it.¡±


    ¡°Listen to me first.¡± Yang Carina scanned the outside of the restaurant, ¡°You do know that brother¡¯s insomnia is getting worse, right? You also know why you suffer from insomnia, right?¡±


    ¡°Of course I know it¡¯s that bitch Yang June.¡±


    ¡°Although you keep calling people cheap, but brother just like her ah, brother so easy to burn easy to find her and marry her home. Can you not seep and people little two things, can¡¯t you see that? Brother also looks like he just woke up, usually he gets up at six o¡¯clock, today it is rare to sleep until the big noon, shouldn¡¯t we feel happy for him? And the person who can make him sleep soundly is not He Ren or Sasha, it¡¯s Yang June.¡±


    Yang Carina paused and continued, ¡°If you have something against Yang June, can you wait until the couple¡¯s rtionship stabilizes and when your brother¡¯s insomnia gets better before you tune her out? I¡¯m not speaking for Yang June, I just feel for my brother and want him to be well.¡±


    When Leng Qing Shu heard Yang Carina say that, it felt as if there was a little bit of truth to it.


    Even for the sake of her son, she should have put up with it for a while.


    Let¡¯s forget about this today and not bother with her.


    As soon as Yang June returned to her bedroom, she turned back to survey Wang Boyce and said, ¡°What are you doing following me?¡±


    ¡°Of course I¡¯m responsible for you not eating.¡± Wang Boyce tackled the coat on the coat rack and put it on, his face t, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go out to eat.¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Yang June gambled.


    ¡°But I want to eat.¡±


    ¡°You can go eat downstairs if you want.¡± Yang June turned around and headed inside.


    ¡°Is this you messing with me?¡± Wang Boyce wrenched her body around and trapped her in his arms to gaze at her, ¡°What¡¯s not deliberate seduction when you don¡¯t get up and lie naked in the same bed with me when you¡¯re obviously awake so early? I just satisfied you as you wished ¡­¡±


    ¡°Wang Boyce!¡± Yang June interrupted him in anger and shame, ¡°If I didn¡¯t want to wake you up, I wouldn¡¯t have bothered to stay in bed with you for a while, it¡¯s obviously your fault, you didn¡¯t say a word for me when your mother scolded me like that, but you even made it sound so bad. What do you mean, seducing on purpose? Do you think I like your body? I feel sick just thinking about the scene of you pressing on Sasha and He Ren and the girls.¡±


    Wang Boyce blushed for a moment at her scolding.


    Yang June expected him to be furious and freak out again and snap back at her, insult her, or even strangle her. But he didn¡¯t, he just spat out coldly after his face had finished switching, ¡°Then we¡¯ll just hate and disgust each other.¡±


    He buttoned up the coat on his body and turned his eyes to look at her askance, ¡°Can we go now?¡±


    Go? He¡¯s still thinking about dinner? Can he still eat? Even if he can, she may not be able to eat!


    Yang June stared at him breathlessly, could you not be so forceful?


    Seeing her indifference, Wang Boyce, as it were, turned and walked to the closet, opening therge sliding room closet only to find that it contained very few clothes that belonged to her.


    It was also true that when she was brought back by force by him, she didn¡¯t even have a single traveling gift on her, and he hadn¡¯t advocated buying clothes for her. What she was wearing were still the old clothes she used to leave behind at the Yang house.


    It waste fall and the weather had started to turn cold, so she basically had no jacket suitable for wearing out.


    Wang Boyce pulled a slightly thicker jacket from inside the closet and draped it over her before tugging her towards the stairs.


    Yang June didn¡¯t really want to go out, but couldn¡¯t match his strength and was reluctantly dragged out of her bedroom and downstairs.


    Leng Qing Shu and Yang Carina were still eating downstairs, and Yang June was worried that pulling and tugging like this would draw another scolding from Leng Qing Shu, so she gave up the struggle and let him move his palm from her wrist to her shoulder, wrapping his arm around her as she stepped down the spiral staircase.


    ¡°You guys are going out?¡± Leng Qing Shu asked as he happened toe out of the restaurant and surveyed the duo.


    Wang Boyce threw her a nonchnt, ¡°Go out to dinner.¡±


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there one at home?¡±


    ¡°How can my princess swallow your nagging and scolding?¡±


    Yang June mmed her elbow into Wang Boyce¡¯s waist, causing him to grunt in pain.


    Leng Qing Shu was just about to have a fit, but remembering what Yang Carina had just said, he had to swallow back the words that almost came out of his mouth and watched as the young couple walked out of the house.


    The car drove slowly out of the Yang vi, Wang Boyce driving the car smoothly while Yang June sat quietly, not saying a word since the beginning.


    As the car drove into the city, Yang June still didn¡¯t say anything, and Wang Boyce gradually got a little pressed and turned his head to look at her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡±


    ¡°Weren¡¯t you the one who told me not to talk?¡± Yang June didn¡¯t look back, her gaze still on the view of the window fly moving backwards.


    Wang Boyce was dumbfounded by her remark.


    It was true that he had said that himself the other day, and he hadn¡¯t thought that much about it when he said it then. It was also because what she had said then had been so unpleasant that all had ordered her to remain silent when he spoke in the future.


    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± He asked instead.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Yang June looked disinterested.


    Wang Boyce thought about it as the car a about and headed for a nearby Western restaurant.


    It¡¯s an old Western restaurant with decent ss and taste.


    Wang Boyce Woods helped her order a ck pepper steak, rare, and a matcha pudding.


    When the pudding was brought up, Yang June¡¯s eyes lit up slightly, it was her favorite matcha pudding, and she didn¡¯t expect Wang Boyce to even know about it.


    She lifted her head and came into contact with his deep, soft gaze.


    ¡°How do you know I like matcha pudding?¡± She asked.


    ¡°Random order.¡± He picked up his juice and took a sip, his gaze parting to the window.


    Of course, Yang June wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to break him down, picking up a spoon and taking a shallow bite, but it still tasted like she remembered.


    She hadn¡¯t eaten matcha pudding since she became a vegetable in a car ident, and had even forgotten how it tasted. Today, when she paid for it again, she actually liked it as much as she always did.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s phone rings, he puts down his knife and fork and takes his phone out of his pocket, ncing at the number bouncing on the screen before handing it to Yang June, ¡°It¡¯s Shen Mansion calling.¡±


    The phone call from Shen Mansion must have been for Yang June, because he had taken her out of the house by force.


    The call was answered and it was indeed Cheng Lydia looking for Yang June. Cheng Lydia on the other end of the line said with a big smile, ¡°So you two are really together, huh?¡±


    ¡°Is something wrong, Sis?¡± Yang June asked.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s just that Ron and I are nning to leave on Monday for our honeymoon ¡­¡±


    ¡°Really? Where are you nning to go? For a few days?¡± Yang June was really happy for her.


    ¡°Going to Europe for about half a month, I suddenly remembered that you and Wang Boyce haven¡¯t had a honeymoon yet. Why don¡¯t the four of us go together? There¡¯ll be a lot of people.¡±


    ¡°Going together?¡± Yang June was surprised and instinctively swept her head up at Wang Boyce and shook her head, ¡°No, you guys go, Boyce and I are busy ¡­¡±


    Honeymoon? Her and Wang Boyce?


    It¡¯s good enough that the two don¡¯t usually fight, and they¡¯re on a honeymoon.


    ¡°Ugh, I knew you wouldn¡¯t say yes.¡± Cheng Lydia instantly lost all interest and sighed s, ¡°Well then, I¡¯m going with Ron.¡±


    ¡°Have fun.¡±


    ¡°Well, I won¡¯t bother you guys, bye.¡±


    Hanging up the call, Yang June handed the phone back to Wang Boyce before looking down and continuing to eat her pudding.


    Wang Boyce stared up at her, extremely irritated by her silence.


    It seemed like the call had a little something to do with him too, right? Couldn¡¯t she just hang up the phone like a normal couple and then gossip to him about the meat of the conversation she¡¯d just had?


    But ¡­ he and she didn t seem to be an ordinary couple either, that he must admit.


    Yang June felt his gaze and raised her eyes to meet his.


    Wang Boyce put on a casual look and asked, ¡°What did she say? Something about me?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter much, it¡¯s just that she and her brother-inw decided to go on their honeymoon to Europe on Monday and asked if we wanted to go along.¡±


    ¡°It really doesn¡¯t have much to do with me.¡± Wang Boyce nodded and continued eating his steak.


    Taking his wife on a honeymoon with a love interest? He¡¯s afraid he¡¯lle back from a big fight with Shen Ron in Europe when the honeymoon doesn¡¯t work out.


    Yang June looked at him, she knew for sure he wouldn¡¯t go, but as far as saying it?


    Forget it, don¡¯t bother with him.


    After lunch, the two returned to the car, and instead of driving home, Wang Boyce pulled up in front of a shopping mall downtown.


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Yang June surveyed therge shopping za outside the car window. Was he going shopping? If he was going to shop why didn¡¯t he bring his little lovers along, instead bringing her, his watery wife?


    ¡°Shopping for clothes, of course.¡± Wang Boyce got out of the car first, and Yang June followed hesitantly.


    Wang Boyce led her straight to a clothing brand store on the third floor, and just as she stepped inside, the clerk inside greeted her with a smile, ¡°Mr. Wang, long time no see, why are you free toe here today?¡±


    Yang June could faintly hear the clerks inside lowering their voices to murmur, ¡°Mr. Wang has changed girlfriends again, so fast.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I can¡¯t believe he chose such a pale, dry woman instead of such a beautiful woman like Sasha¡­ I don¡¯t know what Mr. Wang was thinking.¡±


    ¡°Too much meat for veggies.¡±


    ¡°¡­¡±


    Yang June listened to their chatter with a sad heart¡­ I really can¡¯t get rid of Sasha anywhere!


    Looks like Wang Boyce is a regr here and hasn¡¯t been known to buy clothes for other women at this overpriced brand store.


    It wasn¡¯t as if Wang Boyce hadn¡¯t heard the clerks¡¯ments, but he ignored them and said to the order taker beside him, ¡°Please help pick out a few more outfits that will fit her.¡±


    When he finished, he turned and walked over to the couch in the middle of the store and settled down on it.


    Yang June froze for a moment, and busily followed him over to sit down next to him and asked; ¡°Why are you buying me clothes when you¡¯re fine?¡±


    ¡°What else do you buy clothes for but to wear them?¡±


    ¡°I mean ¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed, it¡¯s your Yang family¡¯s money that¡¯s being spent anyway.¡±


    Yang June is dumbfounded and surprised at the same time, so he still knows that The Yang Family is hers.


    ¡°Hurry up and pick it out.¡± Wang Boyce ordered.


    After he said that, Yang June didn¡¯t bother to be polite with him and got up to follow the clerk and started picking out clothes from the racks.


    She was really short of clothes, she grew up pampered she did not pick up the clothes, in one breath picked up a dozen sets, without even trying them on let Wang Boyce buy the bill and swipe the card.


    The clerks were so shocked by her that they thought, ¡°This woman is not good looking, but she is really ck!


    Wang Boyce swiped it and handed her the secondary card in his hand, ¡°Come out and buy whatever you¡¯re missingter.¡±


    Yang June scanned the secondary card, not reaching for it.


    ¡°What? Too little? It¡¯s unlimited.¡±


    Yang June thrust her hands into the crook of his arm and raised her little face with a smile, ¡°When I want to buy something in the future, you¡¯ll be responsible foring out and swiping it for me.¡±


    Hmph, what¡¯s He Sha Sha? What¡¯s a big star? She¡¯s Wang Boyce¡¯s real wife, for crying out loud!


    Wang Boyce looked at the side of her smiling face and thought to himself that this woman had finally grown up and was jealous.


    He didn¡¯t say anything and took the secondary card back inside his wallet. Taking the five or sixrge paper bags handed to him by the clerk, he walked outside the store with Yang June in tow amidst a crowd of envious eyes.


    Once outside the store, Yang June didn¡¯t withdraw her hand from within the crook of Wang Boyce¡¯s arm, still holding him affectionately.


    The upscale shopping mall is filled with bright mirrors and everywhere you look, you can see Wang Boyce carrying piles of paper bags like a porter.


    It was the first time she had experienced the scene of a woman shopping and a man swiping his card as a hard worker, and it was really an extremely good feeling.


    Looking at him in the mirror, Yang June couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud.


    ¡°What are youughing at?¡± Wang Boyce gave her a sideways nce.


    ¡°I wonder if you often do this shopping with women and then hate that you can grow two extra hands to help them carry their booty.¡± Yang June said deliberately.


    Wang Boyce shook his head, ¡°No, they¡¯re not as cruel as you are.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°They¡¯ll heart me and then help share a piece or two.¡±


    Yang June bit her lip, then quickened her pace towards the branded shoe store in front of her, shrugging off, ¡°I have a few more pairs of shoes to buy.¡±


    Wang Boyce smiled darkly and took a step to follow.


    Buying shoes was also part of his n for this trip out, so naturally he would not object, even reminding behind her, ¡°Buy extra pairs, winter ising.¡±


    Yeah, winter is almost here and sooner orter it¡¯s going to be time to buy.


    After Yang June picked out a pair of the fall style she was going to wear right now and two more pairs of the winter style, she handed the two winter pairs to Wang Boyce and asked, ¡°Which one do you think is pretty?¡±


    Wang Boyce shot a nce and pointed to one of the red high-heeled leather shoes, ¡°This one.¡±


    ¡°Knew you¡¯d pick this one out.¡± Yang June handed the red leather shoes back to the clerk and told her to put them on the shelf, directly confusing the clerk.


    Didn¡¯t people say red looks good? What¡¯s up with ¡­?


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Wang Boyce frowned, equally puzzled.


    ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t want a red one.¡± Yang June said ndly.


    The red fashionable leather shoes are only suitable for a stylish and beautiful woman like Sasha. Wang Boyce helped Sasha pick out her shoes with the same eye that he gave her, right?

 Chapter 208

    Exiting the branded shoe store, Wang Boyce had a few more shopping bags in his hands.


    And instead of helping him share a piece or two, Yang June is deliberately walking fast in leaving him in front.


    Of course, with Wang Boyce¡¯srge stature, ten or so shopping bags are not too much to lug around, and his pace remains graceful and easy.


    Arriving at the parking lot in front of the shopping za, Wang Boyce shoved the shopping bags into the trunk in one piece, only to turn around and realize that Yang June was nowhere to be found.


    He nced around and frowned slightly when he didn¡¯t see Yang June¡¯s figure, and took out his cell phone to dial the number before he remembered that she didn¡¯t even bring it out.


    At this moment, a girl came over and handed the leaflet in her hand to him and said with a smile, ¡°Sir, this is the new ice cream from our dessert shop, the taste is especially fragrant and pure, you can get one for free with the stop sheet.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Wang Boyce politely but coldly pushed away the flyer she handed over.


    The girl turned away sagely.


    Wang Boyce suddenly thought of something and called out to her back, ¡°Miss, wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± The girl looked back with delight.


    She was ted, not because Wang Boyce was suddenly willing to ept her flyer, of course, but ¡­ to be hit on by a handsome guy extra, something that would fall on any girl as a happy thing.


    Wang Boyce scanned the sheet in her hand and asked, ¡°Did you also just hand out a flyer to a tall, skinny girl in a beige and beige casual suit?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, she took the flyer to Ezra¡¯s Face to get her ice cream.¡± The girl nodded, gesturing with her jaw to the sweet shop across the street.


    Wang Boyce followed her gaze, and sure enough, he saw Yang June standing in a long line outside the dessert house across the street, holding a flyer.


    His eyebrows furrowed again as he stepped across the street, dragging Yang June out of the line and ring at her, ¡°Ten dors for ice-cream, do you have to? And you¡¯re running around without saying a word.¡±


    Waiting in such a long line just to get a ten dor ice cream? When did she, Yang June, be so frugal?


    Yang June was caught off guard when he yanked her out of line, and after being startled, she said, ¡°Can¡¯t you be a little more gentle?¡±


    ¡°You can have ice cream if you want, stand still and I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡± Wang Boyce dumped her and headed inside the sweet shop.


    Yang June, however, retreats inside the line, she prefers to eat for free.


    Two minutester, Wang Boyce walked out after buying her ice cream, still her favorite matcha vor. Seeing Yang June back in line, her face sinks, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll take the free one.¡± Yang June¡¯s obvious gambling.


    Why should she do everything he says? She doesn¡¯t want to.


    ¡°How long are you going to wait for this?¡±


    ¡°You can go back yourself if you don¡¯t want to wait.¡±


    Wang Boyce was exasperated, and when Yang June was stubborn, she was also hard as a rock, which he knew well.


    It infuriated him that she had the audacity to call his bluff like that after just giving her a little good face.


    Come to think of it he did have an unusual day too, not only did he take her out to dinner and buy clothes, but now he was holding up an ice-cream begging her to eat it.


    How could he change his mind and change his attitude towards her when he was clearly trying to get back at her and watch her suffer?


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back on my own, then.¡± Wang Boyce shoved the snow pellets in her hand and headed across the road without looking back.


    Yang June had gamely thought, ¡°He can go back by himself, it¡¯s not like she doesn¡¯t know the way home anyway. But soon realized a problem, she is now penniless, no money and no mobile phone ah!


    If Wang Boyce really left her behind, how would she get home? She couldn¡¯t walk back. And with Wang Boyce¡¯s personality now, he would definitely do something like leaving her alone.


    With that in mind, she left the line without a care for face and hurried across the road.


    Across the road, Wang Boyce was slowly pulling out of the parking lot when Yang June panicked and waved her hands calling out, ¡°Brother ¡­ wait for me, brother ¡­!¡±


    It was a red light and she couldn¡¯t cross the street, so she could only keep waving and shouting at him.


    Just when she was so anxious she didn¡¯t know what to do, out of the corner of her eye she saw a red car crashing in her direction. She instinctively took a step back to avoid it, but the car still rammed right into her body.


    Yang June only felt her body spin, followed by her forehead mming into the ground and a huge paining from her leg.


    Toote to cry out in pain, she had fallen to the ground unconscious.


    Across the road Wang Boyce froze for a full five seconds before he reacted by pushing the door and getting out of the car.


    Before Wang Boyce arrived, the owner of the red car had rushed out of the car in a heartbeat, standing at Yang June¡¯s side hand and foot, with tears in his eyes.


    ¡°June ¡­¡± Wang Boyce rushed up and surveyed Yang June, who was lying on the ground, then picked her up off the ground and turned around, ignoring the carsing and going on either side, and rushed towards the car in a rush.


    There was a murmur from all around, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the big star Sasha?¡±


    ¡°Oh my god, Sasha hit someone, this is huge news.¡± Someone shouted as they pulled out their phone to record a picture.


    A story this earth-shattering could make a fortune if you took it to a newspaper and sold it.


    Sasha, as if she had just reacted, chased after Wang Boyce and said urgently, ¡°Boyce, how is Ms. Yang? I didn¡¯t mean to ¡­¡±


    Wang Boyce didn¡¯t pay any attention to her and put Yang June in the car and drove as fast as he could towards the hospital.


    After taking Yang June to the emergency room, Wang Boyce¡¯s entire body is still shaking. He doesn¡¯t know how badly Yang June is hurt, and he¡¯s worried that she¡¯ll leave him because of it.


    It was his fault, he had gambled and left her behind, if he hadn¡¯t been annoyed with her and crossed the road with her, how could this have happened?


    If it wasn¡¯t for him, Sasha wouldn¡¯t have rammed the car into her


    Yang June, who had survived countless disasters, would not have survived his life if he had left this world because of his negligence.


    Cheng Lydia and Shen Ron, who received the news, also arrived at the first opportunity, and saw Wang Boyce standing outside the emergency room from afar, fidgeting.


    Cheng Lydia grabbed Shen Ron¡¯s hand and choked out, ¡°Ron, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡±


    Shen Ron patted her hand soothingly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, June will be fine.¡±


    Calm Cheng Lydia before Shen Ron walked up and asked Wang Boyce, ¡°How¡¯s June?¡±


    Wang Boyce just swept him along faintly and didn¡¯t pay him any mind.


    Seeing his silence, Cheng Lydia became even more anxious and rushed up to grab his arm and shake it, ¡°Wang Boyce, say something, how is June? How are you taking care of her?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how I took care of her.¡± Wang Boyce spat out bitterly, stepping back on his feet and dropping into the chair behind him.


    Cheng Lydia was about to have a seizure when the emergency room door opened and the doctor came out.


    ¡°Doctor, my sister how is she?¡± Cheng Lydia turned to the doctor and asked after her urgently.


    As Cheng Lydia asked the question, Wang Boyce didn¡¯t even dare get up, didn¡¯t dare look up at the doctor¡¯s face, and kept his eyes fixed on the floor, scared and eager to hear the doctor¡¯s answer.


    The doctor swept the crowd and said with a faint smile, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, the injured man is not life threatening except for his left foot being crushed into a crushed fracture by the wheel and having a slight concussion, and will wake up soon.¡±


    ¡°Really!?¡± Cheng Lydia was ecstatic.


    Shen Ron was also instantly relieved.


    Wang Boyce, on the other hand, was in disbelief, as he had just seen Yang June being knocked down and run over by the wheels, and was unconscious at the time. How could it be that his life was not in danger? Is this true?


    ¡°I knew it, June will survive this time too!¡± Cheng Lydia finished hugging Shen Ron and then ran over to pat a still dumbfounded Wang Boyce with a smile, ¡°Boyce, June hase back from the dead again, you have to be nice to her from now on.¡±


    ¡°I will.¡± Wang Boyce spat out softly.


    As long as she was truly okay, as long as she was able to get better, he would never treat her like he did before, never get into any kind of revenge again.


    When Yang June wakes up, Cheng Lydia is outside answering the phone, leaving Shen Ron alone in the ward.


    She scanned around and didn¡¯t see Wang Boyce in sight. Her heart sank momentarily in disappointment.


    Where¡¯s Wang Boyce? Is he so angry that he won¡¯t even show up for a moment when she¡¯s in the hospital?


    ¡°June, you¡¯re awake.¡± Shen Ron asked with a light smile.


    Yang June snapped back to her senses and surveyed him with a puzzled look on her face, ¡°Brother-inw, why are you here? Where is my sister?¡±


    ¡°Lydia she¡¯s outside answering the phone and will be in in a minute.¡± Shen Ron asked softly, ¡°June do you want some water?¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Yang June, who had just woken up and was focused on guessing why Wang Boyce wasn¡¯t around, only then thought to care about her body.


    She wrinkled her brow, and the party felt a pain in her head and ¡­ in her feet.


    She remembered a red caring at her, and she had clearly dodged it, but the car ended up knocking her down. It was then that she lost consciousness and didn¡¯t know exactly where she had been injured.


    ¡°June, you¡¯re awake.¡± Cheng Lydia walked in and saw Yang June wrinkling her brow wondering what was going on.


    Yang June turned her head slyly and surveyed the two of them, ¡°Sister, am I hurt badly? My leg hurts so much, is it going to be crippled?¡±


    God, if she was crippled, she would have even less face to stand with Wang Boyce, crippled and disfigured, in front of people, Wang Boyce would definitely dislike her, right?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, the wound will heal soon.¡± Cheng Lydia held her hand and smiled reassuringly, ¡°The doctor said you only have a minor concussion on your forehead and your foot will heal quickly despite the crushed fracture.¡±


    ¡°Really? It won¡¯t be crippling?¡±


    ¡°Of course not.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Yang June smiled reassuringly.


    After a pause, she surveyed the pair and asked, ¡°Are you two the only ones here?¡±


    ¡°Boyce just left, said there was something going on at work.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± The small disappointment under Yang June¡¯s heart surfaced again.


    Is work more important than her in Wang Boyce¡¯s eyes?


    ¡°Sis, brother-inw, you guys go back too, I¡¯ll just ask Aimee toe over and keep mepany.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Cheng Lydia turned to Shen Ron, ¡°Ron, you go ahead to the office, I¡¯ll just stay here with June.¡±


    Shen Ron looked at Yang June and saw that she was no longer in any serious condition and it really wasn¡¯t very convenient for him to stay here as a big man, so he nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go to work first then, and I¡¯ll see you after work, June.¡±


    After Shen Ron left, Yang June took Cheng Lydia¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sis, you go back to your own business too, I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    ¡°What do I have to be busy with, you forgot, I¡¯m on wedding leave.¡± Cheng Lydia poured her a ss of in water and handed it to her mouth with a straw.


    Yang June took a drag and smiled, ¡°Busy with the honeymoon, it¡¯s going to be a lot of days.¡±


    ¡°That yeah, I¡¯m going to wait until you¡¯re better.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± As soon as Yang June heard her say that, she immediately got anxious, ¡°Sis, you mustn¡¯t miss the trip because of me, or I¡¯ll be very self-conscious and unhappy.¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re sisters, and I¡¯m supposed to take care of you when you¡¯re sick, so what¡¯s there to me yourself for.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that I just broke a bone and that I¡¯ll be fine soon.¡±


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to stay here and take care of you too.¡±


    ¡°I said no.¡± Yang June was so anxious that tears wereing out of her eyes, ¡°If you stay here, I¡¯ll get out and go home.¡±


    She wasn¡¯t going to have her sister and brother-inw, who had been so hard to re-puff, lose their honeymoon because of her.


    Cheng Lydia saw how anxious she was and nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll just stay, you take it easy.¡±


    ¡°Your honeymoon with your brother-inw is not allowed to be cancelled.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Missy.¡±


    Yang June finally smiled with satisfaction.

 Chapter 209

    Wang Boyce left the hospital and instead of going to work, he went to Wason Economics.


    He had just walked into thepany building when he met Yang Carina walking out of it.


    Seeing him, Yang Carina shot a surprised nce around and came up to ask, ¡°Brother, what brings you here?¡±


    Yang Carina and Sasha belong to the same economicpany, that¡¯s why Yang Carina is here.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Sasha Ho, I heard she was at the office.¡±


    ¡°Brother, why are you still here for her?¡± Yang Carina frowned.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for her for something.¡± Wang Boyce tapped her on the shoulder and stepped inside.


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡±


    Yang Carina called out, but didn¡¯t call out Wang Boyce.


    At that moment, Sasha came out apanied by her financier, and upon seeing Wang Boyce, she greeted him with tears and said, ¡°Boyce, how is Ms. Yang? Is she okay?¡±


    As soon as Yang Carina heard this, she immediately rushed up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong sister-inw? What happened?¡±


    Sasha cried and cried, ¡°I identally hit her at noon, I did follow her to the hospital at that time, but I was so scared that I didn¡¯t dare to see her. That¡¯s why I rushed back to thepany and discussed thepensation countermeasure with thepany.¡±


    ¡°What? You ran my sister-inw over? My sister-inw was in a car ident?¡± Yang Carina turned to Wang Boyce, ¡°Brother, why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡±


    ¡°Did it say deliberate?¡± Wang Boyce¡¯s short sentence gagged Yang Carina into speechlessness.


    She knew Wang Boyce was referring to how badly she and Leng Qing Shu treated Yang June on a regr basis.


    Sasha was still in tears, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it, I ¡­¡±


    ¡°Did you really not mean to do that?¡± Wang Boyce interrupted her, his eyes sullen and cold.


    As soon as Sasha¡¯s wordsgged, Wang Boyce grabbed her by the palm of her hand and tugged her at a fast pace towards the terrace ahead.


    His movements were not gentle, tugging Sasha so hard she could barely steady herself as she stumbled.


    Dragging Sasha off the patio, Wang Boyce promptly shakes her off with a disgusted look on his face, and Sasha stumbles forward, resting her hands against the carved parapet and turning back to say in exasperation, ¡°Boyce, when did you get so rude?¡±


    The previous Wang Boyce was obviously very gentle, especially treating women more gently and considerately, never like today.


    ¡°Is there any need to be gentle when dealing with people like you?¡± Wang Boyce was furious, especially when he saw that she was in the mood to go out and catch an announcement after deliberately bumping into someone.


    ¡°What kind of person is my kind of person?¡±


    ¡°Will I marry you if you run over Yang June for you?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I hit her on purpose.¡±


    ¡°Really? Then why didn¡¯t you go down a nice big road instead of ramming into her, when she had clearly dodged and you had braked, but you still wouldn¡¯t stop and re-stepped on the elerator and rammed into her.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I didn¡¯t!¡±


    ¡°Of course you won¡¯t admit it.¡±


    ¡°Wang Boyce, how can you say that about me? Am I such a wicked woman in your eyes?¡±


    ¡°I used to just think you were hypocritical, spoiled, and selfish, and after this incident I realized there was such a vicious side to you.¡± Wang Boyce said in a cold voice.


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Sasha gritted her teeth in anger and stared at him with teary eyes, ¡°Wang Boyce, do you think you¡¯re just fine? Do you think I want to marry you so badly? Let me tell you, there are more men under the sky who are better than you, and there are more men who want to marry me, He Sha Sha, don¡¯t be so smug here!¡±


    Wang Boyce, however, was not moved by her tears, his voice was still cold, ¡°Now that you know, there are plenty of men who want to marry you, don¡¯t waste your time and effort on me in the future, I am not interested in either you, He Sasha, or The Ho Family.¡±


    Wang Boyce paused and added, ¡°For the sake of June¡¯s non-life-threatening condition, I won¡¯t hold you responsible this time, but if you dare to hurt her even half a hair next time, I won¡¯t let you off.¡±


    Wang Boyce threw that down and turned to head inside the terrace.


    ¡°Boyce!¡± panicked Sasha, rushing up to pull him back, looking at him tearfully, ¡°You clearly said you don¡¯t love Yang June, so why are you being so nice to her again?¡±


    Wang Boyce twisted his head and sneered at her, ¡°Do you think a man like me, who strives for perfection in everything, would be so hasty about his marriage, marrying a woman he doesn¡¯t love?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s perfect? What exactly is perfect about her? She¡¯s disfigured, out of shape, and so timid and scared ¡­¡±


    Wang Boyce interrupted her, ¡°She looks and has a body as long as I like it myself, even if she¡¯s timid and cowardly, that¡¯s what I grew up watching, and she doesn¡¯t need to be strong with me around.¡±


    ¡°No ¡­ I know you don¡¯t love her, you married her for The Yang Family.¡± Sasha shook her head in disappointment, refusing to believe that fact.


    In her opinion, Yang June is simply worthless, and she is really not willing to lose to such a woman.


    ¡°The Yang Family is already in my hands, do I need to marry her for The Yang Family?¡± Wang Boyce yanked her small hand off her arm as he stepped off the terrace.


    Just as his palm brushed against the sliding door, an exasperated Sasha burst out, ¡°Wang Boyce, do you think I¡¯ll really marry you? Even if you would marry me now, I wouldn¡¯t marry a dying man like you!¡±


    Wang Boyce¡¯s hand on the doorknob gave a beat, and he stood still to hear her continue to sneer with tears, ¡°You don¡¯t know yet, do you? The medication you take every night has been switched by someone else, and I¡¯ve heard that it will make your memory get worse and worse and your IQ lower and lower, and eventually you will slowly die from insomnia and this horrible feeling.¡±


    Wang Boyce finally turned his head and stared at her in consternation.


    Sasha wiped a tear from her face and continued to sneer, ¡°I didn¡¯t hit Yang June to marry you, I just couldn¡¯t stand her luck, and I couldn¡¯t stand your desperation to reject me for her, so when I saw her on the side of the road, I immediately thought of running her over.¡±


    ¡°What did you just say? Who switched my meds?¡± Wang Boyce asked in a deep voice, his head beginning to buzz. No wonder he didn¡¯t feel like any of those medications were workingtely, it turned out they had been switched.


    Sasha shrugged with an innocent look on her face, ¡°How would I know, I didn¡¯t go near your meds during your new marriage anyway, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get you killed, I just heard it from someone else.¡±


    ¡°Is it Judy?¡± he asked.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Sasha continued to y dumb. At the same time, she was starting to regret a little in her heart, she really shouldn¡¯t have brought this up on impulse.


    If Wang Boyce is investigated, it will definitely lead to Judy, and then there¡¯s no telling if it will lead to her father.


    Wang Boyce red at her, then pulled the ss door open as soon as he could and stepped away.


    He left in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t even notice Yang Carina, who was standing frozen at the door while hearing the news.


    Yang Carina stared at Sasha, who then walked out, and asked in a daze, ¡°Did you just say that was true?¡±


    Sasha gave her a look and didn¡¯t reply.


    When Wang Boyce returned to his car, he took out the bottle of pills he had been storing inside the car¡¯s cab and poured another handful of tiny white pills from it, which on the surface looked no different from the ones he used to take.


    When Judy had brought him the medication there were three vials, he kept one in his car for when he traveled and the other two at home.


    He took the pill bottle to the hospital and asked an acquaintance to test it.


    From the testing department, he went to the section where Yang June was.


    Yang June was sleeping when he stepped into the ward, and Cheng Lydia was guarding her bed.


    Cheng Lydia got up from her chair and surveyed him who didn¡¯t look very well, ¡°Boyce, are you done with work?¡±


    Wang Boyce nodded a little and said, ¡°You go back, I¡¯ll keep watch over her here.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll just stay here and watch her if you¡¯re busy with work.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not busy at work.¡±


    Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Cheng Lydia couldn¡¯t continue to say anything more, nodding as she did, ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll go back first, remember to call me if you need anything.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Wang Boyce followed her out and closed the door.


    The moment she stepped out of the doorway, Cheng Lydia swept a nce at Yang June on the hospital bed and lowered her voice to Wang Boyce, ¡°She was especially disappointed when she didn¡¯t see you when she woke up just now, so don¡¯t run around this time and save her from being disappointed again.¡±


    Wang Boyce¡¯s eyebrows twitched slightly, would Yang June be disappointed if she couldn¡¯t see him? Shouldn¡¯t she be happy?


    Cheng Lydia saw his suspicion and simply pulled him out of the ward, closed the door behind her and stared at him, ¡°Thest time June woke up from her vegetative state she once told me that it wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t see that you were good to her, or that she wasn¡¯t touched, it was just that she already had someone in her heart and she didn¡¯t want to ept your feelings in this situation, she felt that it wouldn¡¯t be fair to you . I think she deliberately ignored you, not because she really didn¡¯t care about you, she just didn¡¯t want to leave you with any thoughts, after all, at first she thought she wouldn¡¯t live long.¡±


    ¡°Now that she has put Ron down for good and is married to you, she is especially devoted to you. And once a woman is attentive to some man, she will soon fall in love with him. So you mustn¡¯t doubt her feelings for you now; they must be unexpected.¡±


    Cheng Lydia smiled at his silence and pped him on the arm, ¡°I¡¯ll go first, you go in.¡±


    After Cheng Lydia left, Wang Boyce stood in the doorway of the ward for a long time before turning around and walking into the ward.


    Looking at Yang June¡¯s serene sleeping face, he couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly.


    He never expected Yang June to fall in love with himself one day, and never dared to think about it. When she first married Shen Ron, he thought she would be happy, and as it was, he endured and gave up.


    But then she actually wanted to marry a poor retard, and he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and forcibly married her in a fit of anger. At that time, he was thinking that since she was so unloving, it would be better to keep her by his side, even if he couldn¡¯t get her heart, it would be better to trap her person by his side.


    At least under his watch, he could know exactly how well she was doing.


    And just when he knows his death, Cheng Lydia actually tells him that Yang June has started to ept him and won¡¯t see him feel disappointed.


    That¡¯s pretty ironic!


    Yang June opened her eyes surreptitiously, and saw Wang Boyce standing in front of her bed watching her.


    She smiled faintly and called out softly, ¡°Brother ¡­¡±


    She used to call him brother, then when she married him, she felt too awkward calling him brother and had been forcing herself to change it. It was only asionally when she was weak or not quite conscious that she would call him brother in a daze, as she did now.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± He took her outstretched hand and sat down in the chair.


    ¡°I thought it was a dream, but it¡¯s warm.¡± Yang June smiled and squeezed his palm.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like your wound hurts very much either, and you¡¯re still smiling.¡± Wang Boyce let go of her voice, his tone not much warmer.


    Yang June gradually came to her senses, Wang Boyce was Wang Boyce, the man who could never show tenderness to him. Just now she must have been mistaken to think that his gaze was gentle.

 Chapter 210

    Yang June¡¯s first night in the hospital was spent with Wang Boyce at her bedside.


    Early the next morning, Aimee delivered breakfast.


    Aimee puts her breakfast away, cares for Yang June a few times, and excuses herself to leave on the pretext that Madam wants her for something.


    Aimee naturally wants more than anyone else for the two families to live together in love and harmony. It is so easy to see Wang Boyce caring for Yang June that she naturally wants Wang Boyce to stay inside the hospital for a longer period of time.


    There were two breakfasts on the table, one of Wang Boyce¡¯s sandwiches and fresh milk and one of Yang June¡¯s lean pork porridge.


    Wang Boyce left the porridge in a small bowl and spooned another spoonful to her mouth and blew it cool before carefully passing it to her lips.


    The whole time, Yang June was watching him steadily, her gaze filled with wonder and emotion.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t want to eat?¡± Wang Boyce asked with a raised eyebrow when he saw her just staring at herself but not opening her mouth for half a day.


    Yang June then opened her mouth to catch the porridge he fed her and said to him, ¡°Brother, you eat first.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll eatter.¡± Wang Boyce handed her another bite.


    He fed quietly, and she ate quietly.


    Yang June always felt ufortable being so quiet, she should find something to talk about, as she asked with a light smile, ¡°Brother, have you ever fed another woman?¡±


    Wang Boyce¡¯s hand with the spoon paused for a moment and looked up at her with askance.


    Yang June also froze, she obviously wanted to liven up the atmosphere, but how did her wordse out like this? She hadn¡¯t upset him again, had she?


    He was about to open his mouth to say he was sorry when Wang Boyce opened his mouth before her, his tone t and proper, ¡°Feed through.¡±


    It was as if Yang June heard her heart instantly fall, and her face drained of expression.


    He actually answered so honestly that he had fed it? Was it feeding Sasha or Ho Ren? Or those former girlfriends of his?


    ¡°I fed Carina for a few daysst year when she had an ident on set.¡± Wang Boyce added nonchntly.


    So the woman he¡¯s referring to is Carina?


    Yang June was surprised, and at the same time a secret joy welled up in her heart, thinking it was Sasha or another woman.


    ¡°So it¡¯s Carina, huh?¡± She asked stupidly out loud.


    ¡°What else do you think?¡±


    ¡°I thought it was one of those women you like.¡±


    Wang Boyce had had girlfriends when he was still studying abroad, this she knew, and there had never been fewer women around over the years.


    Wang Boyce, however, just gave her a shallow look at the women he liked? Which women he had liked was not even clear to him.


    After feeding the porridge, Wang Boyce then ate his own breakfast while browsing through his work emails by hand, and after finishing his breakfast, turned off his phone and got up and said to Yang June, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.¡±


    Yang June followed up with, ¡°Are youing back?¡±


    Wang Boyce nodded, ¡°Will do.¡±


    Yang June was relieved and watched him leave the ward with a smile.


    The drug test results wille back today. Wang Boyce came to the testing department.


    The test results were as Sasha had said, the drug was slow but poisonous enough to kill.


    If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the head of the testing section was someone he knew, he wouldn¡¯t even believe it was true, but now he had no way to doubt it if he wanted to.


    He stayed in the corridor for a few moments before returning to Yang June¡¯s ward.


    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Yang June asked with concern as she surveyed his face, which was clearly worse than it had just been.


    Wang Boyce looked at her for a moment before saying, ¡°There¡¯s something going on with thepany, I¡¯ll go take care of it first.¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­ that¡¯s fine.¡± Yang June had disappointment, but didn¡¯t push it.


    Wang Boyce is the top administrator of The Yang Family Group and is naturally very busy at work, so how can he be expected to stay in the hospital with her all the time?


    Judy was suddenly fired from The Yang Family with resentment in her heart but more or less guessed why.


    Looking at Wang Boyce¡¯s iceberg-like face, he didn¡¯t say anything more, turned and walked out of his office.


    When Wang Boyce returns home in the afternoon, Leng Qing Shu angrily questions him about why he fired Judy from thepany.


    Wang Boyce looked at her askance, ¡°Tell me, Mom, why you must install Judy in thepany.¡±


    ¡°Why else, of course it¡¯s to help you, he¡¯s someone I dug up from The Ho Family and knows a lot about what¡¯s going on inside The Ho Family, he¡¯s overflowing but not harmful to you.¡± Leng Qing Shu said it in a dignified manner.


    Wang Boyce, however, sneered, ¡°Really? Mom, you think I really don¡¯t know the truth?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°You think I don¡¯t know that Judy is the son of you and your old lover? You didn¡¯t insert him into The Yang Family to help me, you inserted him to take The Yang Family from me and turn The Yang Family into your family once and for all.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Brother, what did you say?¡± As soon as Yang Carina stepped into the house, she heard Wang Boyce¡¯s words and her mouth opened into an O-shape in shock.


    She came up and looked at Wang Boyce and then at a distraught Leng Qing Shu, ¡°Mom, Judy is your son? That¡¯s me and my brother¡¯s ¡­ big brother?¡±


    Leng Qing Shu didn¡¯t expect Wang Boyce to even know this, and was questioned by Wang Boyce so much that he didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.


    Wang Boyce stared at Yang June and continued to speak, ¡°How could you not have thought that it turned out that June was not dead, so you knew that she was cowardly and kind, that you knew that the Yang family was hers, and still bullied her and tried to force her away by virtue of being the eldest.¡±


    Leng Qing Shu slightly recovered from her surprise and her mind smoothed out a bit, instead she said in an angry tone, ¡°What your family? Putting words in such an ugly way. Since you already know that Judy is your real brother, you should know that you are a family that is not separated from each other. Also, why did I install him into thepany? Isn¡¯t it your fault? Why did you bring Yang June back? I also installed Judy into thepany because I was worried that one day The Yang Family would be taken back by her from your foolish hands.¡±


    ¡°How can you force yourself to take something that is not yours?¡±


    ¡°The Yang Family is in your name now, it was already yours a long time ago. Boyce, it¡¯s not because I¡¯m partial to Judy that I want Judy to take over thepany, I¡¯m mostly afraid that you¡¯ll give The Yang Family back to Yang June, and once she gets it back, we¡¯ll have nothing. And if she insists on divorcing you, we¡¯ll have nothing left.¡±


    ¡°Son, listen to me, transfer The Yang Family to Judy¡¯s name, we are the family, Judy will give thepany back to you then. Yang June she doesn¡¯t love you at all, she hasn¡¯t fallen in love with you for so many years and she can¡¯t fall in love in this life, it¡¯s only a matter of time before you two divorce, so don¡¯t ever give it back to her.¡±


    Wang Boyce looked at his greedy mother with a look of boredom on his face.


    When she and her first love gave birth to Judy, she disliked her first love for being poor, so she remarried to Wang Tuan and gave birth to him and Carina. Later, she disliked Wang Tuan for being only a working man¡¯s life, so she left him again and took Carina to remarry an old man. Thenter the old man died and Wang Tuan also passed away, knowing that he logically inherited The Yang Family, and then brought Carina back to join him.


    For Carina, he still loves her, after all, he grew up with a good rtionship. But for this greedy mother, he really ¡­


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath before turning around and heading upstairs.


    ¡°Boyce, what are you talking about? Do you want to transfer thepany to Judy¡¯s name or not?¡± Leng Qing Shu shouted at his back.


    ¡°Mom, how can you say something like that?¡± Yang Carina couldn¡¯t stand it and yelled at Leng Qing Shu, ¡°Do you know what kind of person that Judy is? You let brother give him thepany?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s your big brother!¡±


    ¡°Big brother? Do you know what he did to my brother? When he secretly changed the medicine, why didn¡¯t he think about Wang Boyce being his own brother?¡± Yang Carina froze, then shot a nce at Leng Qingshu, ¡°Mom, you wouldn¡¯t have instructed him to do the medicine change, would you?¡±


    Wang Qing Shu wants Judy to get thepany so much, she¡¯ll have a part in it


    ¡°Change what medicine?¡± Leng Qing Shu looked puzzled.


    Yang Carina looked at her bewildered face and wanted to smack herself in the mouth. Even if the mother was heartless and unrighteous, she would not be cruel enough to kill her own son, the tiger¡¯s poison would not eat her son.


    And Judy and Wang Boyce are both children that she once abandoned, there is no familiarity in terms of feelings, she can¡¯t hurt Wang Boyce just for the sake of favoring Judy.


    Yang Carina ignored her and turned to go upstairs as well.


    ¡°Change what medicine, you should give me a clear exnation!¡± Wang Qingshu asked in no good humor.


    Yang Carina didn¡¯t pay any attention to her, and went upstairs without looking back.


    Wang Boyce herself hadn¡¯t even told him about the medication change, so naturally she wouldn¡¯t say anything first.


    Yang Carina arrives at the door of Wang Boyce¡¯s bedroom, knocks on the door and walks in; Wang Boyce is standing on the terrace with his back to her, silent and unsure of what he is thinking.


    Yang Carina came to stand beside him and stared at him worriedly, ¡°Brother, have you figured it out yet? Have those drugs really been changed?¡±


    Wang Boyce just gave a soft muffled, seemingly calm, mumble.


    Yang Carina, however, was anxious: ¡°Then what should we do? Brother, have you taken all these medicines? Did you take them every night?¡±


    ¡°Eaten.¡±


    ¡°So what did the doctor say? You¡¯re really going to do what Sasha said ¡­¡± Yang Carina burst into tears in a hurry, not even daring to say the words that followed.


    She dreaded to think what it would be like for her always healthy brother to slowly lose his memory, slowly lose sight of himself, and finally slowly lose his life, as if he had Hemer¡¯s Syndrome.


    Wang Boyce turned around and put his palm on her shoulder, ¡°Carina, don¡¯t be afraid, people die sooner orter, what does it matter if it¡¯s sooner orter. But I want you to promise me that you won¡¯t tell June about this.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Carina looked at him with tears in her eyes.


    What early death andte death are the same? It¡¯s too early for him, and too cruel to leave this world at a time of great youth in life.


    ¡°There¡¯s no need to let her know, and it won¡¯t help me much if she does anyway.¡±


    ¡°So what are you going to do? What about thepany?¡±


    ¡°What would you do if you were me?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± Yang Carina gritted her teeth, ¡°But no matter what, I won¡¯t turn thepany over to that Judy.¡±


    ¡°Turn it over to him?¡± Wang Boyce sneered, how could that be?


    ¡°Brother, what are you going to do about Judy, sue him or ¡­?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any evidence, so naturally there¡¯s nothing I can do with him.¡± Wang Boyce smiled bitterly, ¡°This is not the key event I have to deal with now, let¡¯s put it aside for now.¡±


    He didn¡¯t hold Judy responsible because he remembered his brotherly love, but he didn¡¯t have time to find evidence now, and naturally, he couldn¡¯t use self-destruction against him to save Yang June from being dragged into it.


    He had more important things to do now.


    After more than a week of recuperation, Yang June¡¯s small injury on her forehead has healed, and her leg is still in a cast, but it is also much better.


    She was recovering well, her spirits were not.


    To her depression, Wang Boyce hadn¡¯t set foot in the hospital since the first night she¡¯d been injured and stayed with her.


    That means she hasn¡¯t seen Wang Boyce¡¯s face in almost two weeks.


    ¡°Aimee, why do you think Boyce he hasn¡¯te to see me once?¡± Yang June spoke with a depressed look on her face.


    Aimee was pushing her for a walk in the garden, and when she heard her ask this question, she didn¡¯t know how to appease her for a while. She could only smile and say, ¡°Young master has been particrly busy at worktely, and he is busy until after twelve every night.¡±


    It was the truth;tely Wang Boyce had beening home after twelve, only Aimee wasn¡¯t sure if he was busy with business or personal matters.


    Yang June was speechless, even if she was busy, there was always time toe and see her in the hospital.


    In the meantime, Cheng Lydia had been persuaded to go to Europe for her honeymoon and couldn¡¯te to see her in the hospital, and all her former friends werergely out of touch, except for Greta and Carina who asionally came to see her in the hospital, with only Aimee by her side.


    ¡°Aimee, the doctor said I can be discharged to go home and recuperate, so why don¡¯t we leave the hospital today.¡± She said.


    Staying in the hospital every day was so bad, she didn¡¯t want to stay even for a moment now.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask the young master about this ¡­¡± Aimee said.


    ¡°Then hurry up and make a phone call now and ask.¡± Yang June urged.


    She ns to discharge herself and leave him alone if Wang Boyce doesn¡¯t say yes.


    What I didn¡¯t expect was that as soon as Aimee opened her mouth and said that Yang June wanted to be discharged, Wang Boyce immediately said yes, almost without even thinking about it.


    When did Wang Boyce get so nice? Howe she never knew?


    But whatever, as long as he¡¯s willing to say yes.


    The next morning, Wang Boyce himself came to pick up Yang June from the hospital.


    Yang June surveyed the stoic-looking man and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°What have you been up to, not visiting me for so long?¡±


    Without a word, Wang Boyce picks her up out of her wheelchair and heads in the direction of the phone.


    Yang June was suddenly picked up by him, and after a small cry of surprise, her arms tightened around his neck.


    The two were so close that Yang June could even feel his steady heartbeat and breathing and could gaze at the side of his handsome face up close.


    ¡°I¡¯m asking you a question.¡± She looked at him usingly.


    Wang Boyce gave her a look and said, ¡°If I said I was too busy being in a rtionship with He Ren, you¡¯d be ufortable in your mind, so I simply left it out.¡±


    ¡°Too busy to even stop by the hospital to see me?¡±


    ¡°So what if you read it? It¡¯s not like you¡¯re going to get better any faster because of it.¡±


    Yang June is speechless, what a heartless, heartless man huh!


    Wang Boyce put her in the back of thepartment and then put Aimee¡¯s wheelchair and and linens that she had pushed out into the trunk of the car.


    The car slowly drove out of the hospital parking lot. Yang June sat in the car without saying a word because she had just been hit by Wang Boyce, and naturally Wang Boyce did not take the initiative to talk to her.


    The warm sunrise spilled through the car window on her body, warm andforting. Inside, it was cool.


    It wasn¡¯t until the car stopped that she craned her head to look out the window.


    ¡°What did you bring me here for?¡± Yang June surveyed The Yang Family Group building outside the car window.


    Usually she hardlyes to this ce, and Wang Boyce has never brought her here, so why did he bring her here today? Just passing through? To pick up a few things?


    Before she could finish her spection, Wang Boyce had already pulled open the backseat door and carried her out of the car, instructing Aimee to follow her before striding inside the group¡¯s building.


    ¡°Hey, Wang Boyce what are you doing? You put me down now!¡± Yang June struggled furiously.


    It was rush hour, and employees wereing and going from the group, and all the employees who came up to her were giving her strange looks.


    It was embarrassing to think that the president of the group suddenly entered the group building carrying a woman with her leg in a cast, and it was no wonder that everyone was astonished.


    And Yang June really didn¡¯t know how to avoid the stares except by desperately pushing her little face into Wang Boyce¡¯s arms.


    Wang Boyce carried her to the special elevator and went straight up to the top floor, then ced her on an office chair to the left of the president¡¯s office door and said, ¡°From today, you will work here as assistant to the president.¡±


    His expression was serious, and the words that came out didn¡¯t seem like a joke.


    Yang June was frightened by this seriousness of his and said in a rush, ¡°Wang Boyce what are you talking about? You¡¯re asking me to be your assistant? As of today?¡±


    She just got out of the hospital today, okay? She¡¯s still in a cast on her foot, okay? She doesn¡¯t know anything about this business, okay?


    ¡°Yeah, husband and wife, is that a problem?¡±


    ¡°You know full well I don¡¯t know anything about all this business stuff other than drawing and writing.¡±


    ¡°Who was born knowing? Who didn¡¯t learn it little by little?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Yang June stalled.


    ¡°Well, your future work Asistant Chen will set you up and help you get up to speed until you will.¡± Wang Boyce pointed with his lower life at Asistant Chen who wasing this way.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to work here.¡± Yang June objected.


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge of this.¡±


    ¡°Wang Boyce! You can¡¯t be so bossy!¡± Yang June got angry and red at him without a smile, ¡°Even if I¡¯m your wife, you can¡¯t force me to do something I don¡¯t like to do, I told you I don¡¯t know anything about business, I don¡¯t like this kind of work, and I don¡¯t want to spend every day with you!¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to spend time with me every day, do you?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Spending time with him? Isn¡¯t it obvious that you¡¯ll have to watch him with outside women every day? How ufortable and distracting!

 Chapter 211

    ¡°But it¡¯s up to you.¡± Wang Boyce gritted his teeth and turned to Asistant Chen, ¡°From now on Ms. Yang will be yours, teach her well.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wang, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Asistant Chen gave Wang Boyce a faint smile.


    That smile was so sweet that even Yang June looked offended.


    Yang June was about to say something else, but Wang Boyce had already turned around and headed inside the office.


    In a sh, she didn¡¯t care if this was an office area or not, and yelled angrily at Wang Boyce¡¯s back, ¡°Wang Boyce! I¡¯m not your ve girl! Why should I listen to you ¡­!¡±


    Wang Boyce stopped in his tracks and twisted his head to stare at her coldly, ¡°Do you want the whole floor toe over and watch the fun and not be able to do their jobs properly?¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Yang June swept around and was sure to see that countless employees were giving themselves a salute.


    Not wanting to keep the crowd going, she had to shut up.


    The slightest movement made the pain in her feet unbearable, and she couldn¡¯t walk if she wanted to, and right now she couldn¡¯t do anything but sit in the chair and sulk.


    Asistant Chen, on the other hand, was a woman with a great attitude, and she continued to smile no matter how uncooperative she was.


    Throughout the morning, Yang June was not only angry, but she was instructed by Asistant Chen to sign a pile of documents, the titles of which she was forced to sign without reading anything other than the application for employment.


    She couldn¡¯t read it, and she didn¡¯t have the heart to do so.


    At lunchtime, the secretarydy walked in with two takeaways and handed one of them to Yang June with a smile, ¡°Assistant Yang, this is your lunch.¡±


    Although she is only a tiny assistant and has entered thepany in such a sudden andical way, the employees know her as Wang Boyce¡¯s wife and are certainly too nice to be nice to her.


    Yang June looked at the lunch the secretarydy had ced on the table and wondered, ¡°I didn¡¯t order fast food.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wang ordered it for you. Would you like to go in and eat with Mr. Wang?¡±


    Tsk, a president of the hall still eats takeout? Do you need to be so diligent and frugal.


    ¡°Yeah, go in and eat with him.¡± Yang June said and swung her own wheelchair towards Wang Boyce¡¯s office.


    The secretarydy walked into the president¡¯s room carrying two boxed lunches and said to Wang Boyce who was busy working, ¡°Mr. Wang, Assistant Yang would like to dine with you.¡±


    Wang Boyce raised his head, stunned before his eyes fell on Yang June behind the secretarydy. Then he nodded, ¡°Yes,e in.¡±


    The secretarydy opened the boxed lunch, one of which was the teriyaki beef and garlic fish that Yang June liked, while the other was all vegetarian.


    Wang Boyce finished thest bit of work, came over and sat down across from her, picked up his chopsticks and said ndly, ¡°Let¡¯s eat.¡±


    Yang June shifted her gaze from the vegetarian dish inside the box to his, sizing him up and asking, ¡°Are you on a diet?¡±


    Wang Boyce gave her a look, ¡°No?¡±


    He didn¡¯t tell her that the doctor had advised him that it was best not to eat anything too greasy during this time.


    Yang June was speechless.


    He¡¯s got a nice, standard body, right? Why lose weight?


    Of course, she wasn¡¯t in the mood to say nice things to him right now, but said with a straight face, ¡°Mr. Wang, can you seriously answer me why you want to get me to work at thepany? I really don¡¯t have an ounce of interest.¡±


    ¡°Yang June¨C.¡± Wang Boyce stared up at her and said, ¡°Have you forgotten yourst name already?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡±


    ¡°Yourst name is Yang, this is The Yang Family, you¡¯re not contributing to your own group and running off to work for someone else, do you think that¡¯s appropriate?¡±


    Yang June¡¯s speech stalled, she hadn¡¯t really thought about it.


    ¡°Don¡¯t we have you at work?¡± She dropped her face and whispered a low coo.


    The Yang Family was founded by your grandfather and is the root of your Yang family, how can you feel sofortable handing over your family business to an outsider? Is it true that in the future, when I am no longer around, you can casually give the business to another man as well?¡±


    Yang June looked at him with an innocent face, ¡°I¡¯ve never treated you like an outsider, before you were my brother, now yours is my husband.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Wang Boycenguage stalled, looking at her face of sincerity, his heart suddenly warm.


    As far back as he could remember, Yang June had always rejected him.


    Never treated him as an outsider, so assuredly handed over the entire group to him? Should I call her stupid or ¡­


    ¡°Besides, by the time you are gone, our children will be grown up, and then of course they will be the ones to take care of thepany, so why should we give it to another man?¡± Yang June continued.


    Wang Boyce was utterly andpletely gagged by her, what did he have to say to make her a little guarded?


    Were they going to tell her that they couldn¡¯t wait for the kids to grow up? That thepany would soon be left unattended?


    ¡°I¡¯m not eating, I¡¯m going home!¡± Yang June forgot for a moment about the fact that she had an injury on her foot and put down her chopsticks to get up.


    As soon as her foot touched the ground, she cried out in pain, and her body fell heavily to the side.


    Wang Boyce reached out with a quick eye and grabbed her arm, rising to wrap his arms around her swaying body.


    ¡°That hurts. ¡­¡± Yang June¡¯s eyes were tearing up.


    ¡°You know it hurts and you¡¯re still moving around.¡± Wang Boyce helped her back into the wheelchair and knelt down beside her, gently lifting her injured foot and surveying it. Then lifting it back up, he asked without a smile, ¡°Does it still hurt? Has it shifted?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s better, it shouldn¡¯t have shifted.¡± Yang June said this, but tears were stilling out of her eyes.


    Wang Boyce took her into his arms and patted her shoulder, his voice softening considerably, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, and be careful next time.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s cheek pressed against his chest, listening to his steady heartbeat, actually feeling less sore.


    Not that it didn¡¯t hurt, but it was an instant distraction.


    After knowing Wang Boyce for so long and being married to him for months, today was the first time that she heard his heartbeat so clearly and felt his care.


    She couldn¡¯t resist putting her arms around his waist, her little face buried in his arms feeling his unique scent.


    Wang Boyce looked down at the top of her head, knowing how much she was depending on him at the moment, and he couldn¡¯t help but cool his tone down, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡±


    ¡°It still hurts.¡± Yang June¡¯s muffled voice burrowed out of his arms.


    Wang Boyce, however, forcefully pulled her out of his arms and stared at her ndly, ¡°You have half an hour to eat, and you must be back at your post in half an hour, as apany attendance rule.¡±


    Really, just now you were fine, and then you look like a different person. It¡¯s so impersonal.


    Yang June gave him a breathless cross look, picked up her chopsticks and started eating.


    For the departure, she had lost hope just by looking at the determination on Wang Boyce¡¯s face.


    After a long day at the office, Yang June thinks she can finally go home. Instead, she received a notice at the end of the day, asking her to apany Wang Boyce to meet a client in the evening.


    Yang June pointed at herself and said to Asistant Chen, ¡°Sister Chen, did you hear correctly that Mr. Wang asked me to apany him to a client meeting?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Wang ordered it himself.¡± Sister Chen was also puzzled, but the facts were in front of her and she could not afford to doubt them.


    ¡°He can¡¯t carry me on his back, can he?¡± Yang June was speechless.


    Asistant Chen shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know, why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Wang yourself?¡±


    Yang June did want to find out if Wang Boyce was really that sick, but Wang Boyce came out of his office at that moment, stood directly in front of her and asked, ¡°Are you ready?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Wang, do you really want me to apany you to the client?¡± Yang June scowled at him, was he sick? Or is this another way for him to torture her and get back at her?


    ¡°When have I ever joked with you?¡± Someone had a serious face.


    ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°But you can¡¯t leg it, can you? It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m here.¡± With that, Wang Boyce picked her up from the chair and headed in the direction of the elevator in full view of everyone.


    Asistant Chen hurriedly pushed over Yang June¡¯s wheelchair to follow.

 Chapter 212

    Yang June had never faced such a situation before. In the VIP room of the five-star hotel, Wang Boyce and Asistant Chen and she were seated at the big round table, and two executives from the clientpany and two assistants were seated opposite.


    There weren¡¯t many people, but the atmosphere was really unbearable.


    In Yang June¡¯s consciousness over the years, eating should be a happy affair, with everyone gathered around talking,ughing and being uninhibited.


    While Wang Boyce talks to the other side about a coboration, Yang June sits dry in her seat,pletely baffled by the significance of Wang Boyce bringing her here.


    Having not eaten dinner she was a little hungry by this time, and the delicacy in front of her was so tempting that she quietly reached for a pastry and put it in her mouth.


    ¡°June, do you think that¡¯s the right price?¡± Wang Boyce asked, suddenly turning his head and gazing at her.


    Yang June was stunned for a moment, and looked up only to find that the eyes of everyone at the table had fallen on her in unison. She scrambled to swallow the pastry in her mouth and cleared her voice with an ufortable dry smile, ¡°What ¡­ price?¡±


    ¡°The newly opened office building of The Yang Family on River Central Road, six and a half billion dors sold to Chengda, do you think this is the right price?¡± Wang Boyce added with a smile.


    He wasn¡¯t angry and had a big smile on his face?


    Six and a half billion ¡­ A lot of money!


    ¡°I think it¡¯s quite appropriate.¡± She grinned.


    As soon as Chengda heard her words, they immediately burst intoughter, ¡°Look, Mrs. Wang is really atmospheric, then how about we deal for six and a half billion, Mr. Wang?¡±


    Wang Boyce shook his head and smiled apologetically, ¡°Sorry, it¡¯s a bit far from our price of six and a half billion.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t Mrs. Wang also think the price was quite right? Mrs. Wang is right?¡± The boss on the other side turned to Yang June.


    Yang June looked at them and Wang Boyce awkwardly, what the hell, why did they ask her such an important question?


    ¡°Actually ¡­ these things are all decided by my husband, I just came over to rub it in.¡± Yang June saw their faces disappointed, as she smilingly pulled Wang Boyce¡¯s hand, ¡°How about ¡­ sixty seven billion for them?¡±


    ¡°Alright then, it¡¯s six hundred and seventy million.¡± The boss of the other party immediately pped his hands.


    Yang June was stunned again, and this was a p on the wrist?


    Wang Boyce leaned over and whispered in her ear, ¡°Ma¡¯am, this is not a food market, and there is a hundred thousand miles between a billion and a dime.¡±


    ¡°Then what?¡± Yang June looked innocent.


    Wang Boyce sat up straight and told the man from Chengda, ¡°Sixty-seven million then, we¡¯ll talk about the details of the contract some other time.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thank you Mr. Wang, thank you Mrs. Wang.¡± The person from the otherpany stood up with a pleased face to toast and thank Wang Boyce.


    After dinner and the clients have left.


    Asistant Chen peeked at Wang Boyce and hesitated for a long time before asking, ¡°Mr. Wang, didn¡¯t you say before that you wouldn¡¯t sell for less than 6. 8 billion? Why ¡­¡±


    Wang Boyce interrupted her, ¡°If Mrs. Wang thinks it¡¯s appropriate, then it is.¡±


    Yang June was speechless, ¡°Why are you putting the me on me again, I don¡¯t know anything about this, you¡¯re the one who had to ask me.¡±


    Wang Boyce turned to her, ¡°You¡¯ll encounter this scene more often in the future, and if you treat it with this casual attitude every time, The Yang Family will soon be yed out for you. Also, not understanding is no excuse.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ just don¡¯t bring me here next time.¡±


    ¡°Next time I won¡¯t bring you, but you¡¯lle on your own.¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­?¡±


    ¡°When talking business you can talk about the world, eat, drink and have fun, but you have to be firm in your stance and have your own bottom line. The Yang Family is a big international group, not the kind of soft persimmon that you can just let people knead, and very often your aura directly determines the sess or otherwise of the cooperation.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s small face fell, almost begging, ¡°Brother, you¡¯d better send me to the logistics department, even if it means washing the toilets I¡¯m willing.¡±


    She¡¯ll do anything as long as she¡¯s not led to such asions!


    ¡°With your qualifications, you may not be able to clean the toilet.¡± Wang Boyce got up from his chair, ¡°Come on, back to it.¡±


    Asistant Chen let out a ¡®pfft¡¯ugh.


    Yang June was speechless once again, what a thing to say this was.


    Wang Boyce pushed Yang June to the entrance of the hotel, where the driver had already parked the car, and Wang Boyce carried Yang June into the car, but did not get into the car himself.


    Seeing that the driver was about to start the car, Yang June hurriedly said, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t you want to go back together?¡±


    ¡°I still have things to do.¡±


    ¡°What else do you want at thiste hour?¡± Yang June asked.


    Wang Boyce, however, suddenly blushed and looked at her askance, ¡°Yang June, are you trying to discipline me?¡±


    Yang June was dumbfounded by his gag.


    She was about to close the window and leave, but out of the corner of her eye she suddenly caught a familiar figure, He Ren.


    He Ren was standing just to the right of the hotel entrance, and it was surprising that she hadn¡¯t noticed just now, seeing as she was obviously waiting for Wang Boyce.


    Yang June bit her lip and raised her voice to the driver in the front seat, ¡°Doctor Song, take me to An¡¯s house, it¡¯s been a while since I visited Greta and An Chen.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss.¡± Doctor Song started the car.


    ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Wang Boyce called out to Doctor Song, then turned to Yang June, ¡°What do you mean? Are you deliberately working against me?¡±


    ¡°Wang Boyce, is this your way of disciplining me?¡± Yang June raised an eyebrow at him, imitating his tone of voice.


    Wang Boyce gritted his teeth and turned to Doctor Song and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Doctor Song, send her home or don¡¯te to work tomorrow.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Doctor Song looked at her with a difficult face, and then at Yang June.


    Who should he listen to?


    Eventually, he responded, ¡°Yes, Mr. Wang.¡±


    In the current situation, Mr. Wang has more authority than Ms. Yang, and he decides to obey Mr. Wang.


    The car drove slowly out of the hotel entrance and headed in the direction of the main road.


    Yang June, who was sitting in the back seat, was furious and screamed at Wang Boyce outside the car, ¡°Wang Boyce! You¡¯re too much! Don¡¯te back tonight if you have the guts ¡­¡±


    The car drove off quickly.


    He Ren swept a nce at the distant car and stepped towards Wang Boyce saying, ¡°She¡¯s starting to have a temper now too.¡±


    But isn¡¯t it, Wang Boyce smiled lightly and said to her, ¡°Come on, the movie¡¯s about to start.¡±


    What Yang June didn¡¯t expect was for Wang Boyce to actually stay out all night.


    When I woke up the next morning, I looked at the cold pillow and my heart was instantly assaulted by a sh of loss.


    Did he spendst night with He Lien? Did he stay at He Ren¡¯s house? Eighty percent.


    ¡°Miss, it¡¯s time to get up and go to work.¡± Aimee walked in to help her get up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± Yang June turned her face away.


    ¡°Miss, stop it.¡± Aimee swept the doorway and lowered her voice, ¡°Thepany is yours after all, you should be the one to hold on to it, it¡¯s rare that the young master is willing to let you go to thepany, how can you pass up such a great opportunity.¡±


    ¡°Aimee, you don¡¯t know how hard it feels for me to sit in my office.¡±


    ¡°I know, it¡¯s hard to go any harder.¡± Aimee soothed good-naturedly.


    Yang June sighed helplessly, even if she didn¡¯t go now, Wang Boyce would kill hometer and grab her to the office like yesterday, right?


    Forget it. Aimee¡¯s right. She owns thepany. She deserves to contribute.


    Wang Boyce was not in the office when Yang June arrived.


    She pointed to the door panel of the president¡¯s office and asked Asistant Chen, ¡°Where did this son of a bitch go?¡±


    Asistant Chenughed with a ¡®pfft¡¯, son of a bitch? I¡¯m afraid this woman was the only one in thepany who dared to call Mr. Wang that.


    She stoppedughing and warned kindly, ¡°Assistant Yang, if Mr. Wang hears you call him that, he¡¯ll be furious.¡±


    ¡°Pissed off deserves it.¡± Yang June grunted and muttered in a small voice, ¡°So still noting to work, you¡¯re not drunk and passed out in a tender ce, are you?¡±


    Asistant Chen couldn¡¯t hear what she was muttering and smiled, ¡°Mr. Wang went straight to the client¡¯s office this morning.¡±


    When faced with a pile ofpletely unintelligible documents, Yang June simply pushed all the documents to the side and took a pencil to scribble on A4 paper.


    When Wang Boyce returns to the office after meeting with a client, he sees Yang June sitting at her desk sketching a young male celebrity.


    ¡°Assistant Young, are you quite avable?¡± Wang Boyce asked in a hushed voice.


    Yang June was taken aback by him and looked up, at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just arrive at the office too.¡±


    ¡°I run the business.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the business? Is it a rtionship with He Loves?¡±


    ¡°Yang June, this is apany, not a ce to spill your guts with flying jealousy.¡± Wang Boyce pushed the folder on his desk in front of her, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare go home until you finish this work today.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s mouth dropped open momentarily.


    So much paperwork for her to handle in one day? Isn¡¯t that a joke?


    But Wang Boyce doesn¡¯t say a word more to her and turns around and walks into his office.

 Chapter 213

    At the end of her shift, Yang June still had one of the three files on her desk that she hadn¡¯t finished, and as she saw everyone starting to leave work, she scrambled to take Asistant Chen¡¯s hand and crumpled her little face, ¡°Asistant Chen, what will I do when you leave?¡±


    Asistant Chen looked puzzled, ¡°I have to pick up my son from the nursery, ask Mr. Wang if you don¡¯t understand anything.¡±


    ¡°Ask him?¡± Yang June was speechless, so it might as well not be done.


    But looking at Asistant Chen¡¯s difficult face, she was too embarrassed to force people to stay, so she let them go.


    It was true that there were some documents she couldn¡¯t read, and she scanned Wang Boyce¡¯s office and had to stiffly rock her wheelchair into it.


    Wang Boyce was buried in his work, saw her enter, surveyed her and asked, ¡°Are you all done?¡±


    ¡°Not yet.¡±


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you hurry?¡±


    ¡°There are some documents I can¡¯t read.¡± Yang June lifted the folder in her hand.


    ¡°Put what you don¡¯t know until tomorrow and ask Asistant Chen first, I don¡¯t have time to teach you now.¡± Wang Boyce lowered his head and continued to work on his own.


    And what an indifferent jerk, refusing to even teach a little.


    Yang June red at him indignantly for a moment before turning her wheelchair and heading for the office door.


    Just at that moment, He Ren walked in from outside and the two almost collided.


    Both of them froze at the same time, sizing each other up at the same time.


    He Ren carried two takeaway boxes in her hand and after her surprise, she smiled and said to Yang June, ¡°June, what are you doing at the office?¡±


    Yang June swept the take-out box from her hand and sneered, ¡°And you? Come to deliver dinner to your lover?¡±


    Her words made He Ren blush and smiled embarrassingly, ¡°I came to deliver dinner to Mr. Wang, if I had known you were there too, I would have brought an extra portion.¡±


    ¡°No, thanks.¡± Yang June gritted her teeth in exasperation.


    Wang Boyce, however, got up from his chair at that moment and said to He Ren, ¡°Give June her dinner, we¡¯ll go out to eat.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± He Ren was delighted and put the boxed lunch on the table to Yang June, ¡°I made this myself, June you can¡¯t waste it.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s face shifted back and forth as she went back and forth from red to white.


    That¡¯s insulting to her, isn¡¯t it?


    Wang Boyce, who just said she wasn¡¯t avable, is now free as soon as Ho-rim arrives? And he¡¯s going out for dinner with her?


    She gritted her teeth and turned her wheelchair toward the door.


    Wang Boyce left with He Ren, and Yang June certainly wouldn¡¯t eat the dinner that He Ren brought her, and she sat in her chair, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became, and the less she wanted to work.


    Why should he go out on a date with his lover and she stay in the office and workte?


    Yang June simply closed the document, clicked on the web page and started ying online.


    Wang Boyce came back from dinner and saw her reading gossip on the website, her face instantly sank and she said coldly, ¡°Did you get all your work done?¡±


    Yang June didn¡¯t look up and said, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So you still y online?¡±


    ¡°Not in a good mood to work.¡±


    ¡°Is a bad mood a reason?¡±


    ¡°Wang Boyce!¡± said Yang June almost jumped up again, luckily she remembered in time that she had injured both legs. She held onto the desk now and sank her body back into the chair, staring at him with an exasperated look on her face, ¡°My husband left me here alone while he was out on a dinner date with his lover eh, what other woman could manage to read papers and work in peace?¡±


    ¡°What? That¡¯s too much for you?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I just can¡¯t stand it!¡±


    ¡°So what?¡±


    ¡°I want a divorce from you!¡± Yang June blurted out in exasperation.


    Wang Boyce wrinkled his brow and looked at her askance, ¡°Are you sure?¡±


    ¡°OK!¡±


    Wang Boyce turned and walked into his office, and Yang June thought he was ignoring her request again like before, but to her surprise he quickly folded out, with an extra copy of A4 paper in his hand.


    Wang Boyce put the A4 paper in his hand in front of her and said indifferently, ¡°This is the divorce agreement, you just need to sign on it.¡±


    Yang June was momentarily stunned when she saw the words of the divorce settlement.


    He actually made her sign divorce papers?


    Wang Boyce, who previously refused to divorce no matter what she said, actually put divorce papers in front of her?


    She looked up at him slyly and realized he didn¡¯t look like he was joking.


    Seeing her hesitation to put pen to paper to sign, Wang Boyce cold: ¡°What, didn¡¯t you say you want to divorce me? Didn¡¯t you say you couldn¡¯t stand me being with another woman? Why don¡¯t you sign?¡±


    Yang June was so angry that tears wereing out of her eyes and she gritted her teeth and yelled at him, ¡°Wang Boyce! You¡¯re too much!¡±


    He was the one who insisted on marrying her in the first ce, he was the one who cheated and cheated again after marriage, and he was the one who got tired of ying the revenge game and wanted a divorce!


    ¡°Am I going too far? You said I was too much when I didn¡¯t agree to the divorce, and now you¡¯re saying I¡¯m too much when I do, what do you want?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Yang June wiped a tear with the back of her hand, ¡°You want to push me away to marry He Ren or Sasha, don¡¯t you? I won¡¯t let you get what you want!¡±


    Yang June grabbed the divorce papers on the table and tore them to shreds.


    For many days in a row, Yang June and Wang Boyce spent their time in a cold war.


    Of course, thepany still had to go, and even though Yang June had no intention of going, she couldn¡¯t resist Wang Boyce in the end.


    Wang Boyce has a way of pushing her when he wants to make her do something, hasn¡¯t it always been that way?


    It was hard to get through the weekend without having to go to the office.


    Yang June sat on the terrace and sketched.


    After a week or so, the cast on his foot has been removed and he is moving slightly more freely but still can¡¯t walk down to the ground.


    There was a sudden knock at the door, and thinking it was Aimee, Yang June answered without raising her head, ¡°Come in.¡±


    In came Yang Carina, who walked to the chair next to Yang June and sat down, surveying the drawing paper in front of her and said, ¡°Sister-inw, drawing again?¡±


    Yang June heard it was her and was slightly surprised then looked up and surveyed her, this Miss Wang Jae had never called her sister-inw and rarely spoke to her so politely.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡± There had to be an agenda to get her attitude so good, right?


    ¡°It¡¯s like this.¡± Yang Carina spoke with some difficulty, ¡°My brother he wants to divorce you and wishes I could persuade you.¡±


    Yang Carina handed the divorce papers in her hand to Yang June, her heart was helpless, thinking that her brother is really, this kind of thing entrusted to her to say, this is not obviously difficult for her.


    She didn¡¯t even dare to look at Yang June¡¯s expression, because she could guess what it was.


    As expected, after a slight surprise, Yang June indifferently refused: ¡°Carina, you¡¯d better go back and persuade him, forget about it, I won¡¯t agree to it.¡±


    ¡°Why yeah, my brother he doesn¡¯t love you anymore.¡±


    ¡°He was the one who insisted on marrying me in the first ce, marrying whenever he wanted to and divorcing whenever he wanted to¡­ Does he really think that Yang June is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded by anyone?¡±


    ¡°My brother said that thepany is returned to you, all the property is returned to you, and he¡¯s willing to clean up his act.¡±


    ¡°Is he that eager to be with another woman?¡± Yang June nced up at her before looking down and continuing to draw.


    ¡°It¡¯s not. ¡­¡±


    ¡°And because of what?¡±


    ¡°Ughhh, let me be honest with you, my brother he¡¯s about to die, would you want to live with a dying man?¡± Wang Boyce couldn¡¯t bear to gush that out, while tears rolled out of her eyes.


    Yang June paused with the pencil in her hand and looked up at her in surprise.


    If it weren¡¯t for the tears on Yang Carina¡¯s face, she would have thought she had just made a casual joke.


    Nope, Yang Carina turned out to be an actress, squeezing a few tears is too easy for her.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± She asked.


    ¡°I said, my brother he¡¯s dying ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why is it almost dead?¡± Even the most foolish child wouldn¡¯t joke with his own brother¡¯s life, right? Yang June¡¯s heart finally tightened up a little.


    Wang Boyce is dying? What kind of a concept is that?


    ¡°The insomnia pills my brother has been takingtely have been switched for poisonous ones.¡±


    ¡°Swapped by who? When was it changed?¡± Yang June pressed eagerly.


    ¡°I¡¯m not really sure, my brother said it was switched at work after you guys got married.¡± Yang Carina sniffled worriedly, ¡°What should we do? What are we going to do if brother is really dead?¡±


    Yang June took a full two minutes to digest the message, then looked up and surveyed the sobbing, sad-looking Yang Carina, smiled lightly before resuming her sketch with a pen.


    When Yang Carina saw that not only was she not the least bit anxious, but she was also smiling, she immediately became angry and snapped at her without a smile, ¡°Yang June, you¡¯re actually smiling?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s my business if he dies, so why can¡¯t Iugh?¡±


    ¡°You ¡­!¡± Yang Carina gasped.


    ¡°Ugh, I guess he¡¯s offended by too many emotional debts, huh?¡± Yang June gave a sultry sigh in mock regret and nonchnce.


    Although Yang June had an outwardly irrelevant look, her heart was actually pinched with a cold sweat.


    Thinking about it, if she hadn¡¯t secretly switched Wang Boyce¡¯s medication to vitamin tablets because she was worried that he was too dependent on insomnia pills, Wang Boyce would really be dead.


    The best of all possible worlds!


    ¡°Yang June, you¡¯ve gone too far!¡± Yang Carina raised her hand and threw a palm at Yang June¡¯s face, gritting her teeth andining, ¡°My brother was still thinking of you before he died, and in order to preserve your property, he transferred thepany to your name without alerting my mother, taught you the business of work, and even quietly divorced you¡­ ¡­¡±


    Yang June was pped by her, but didn¡¯t feel any pain at all, instead she was in a million happy mood because of her words.


    It turns out that Wang Boyce forced her to go to thepany to familiarize herself with the business and forced her to get a divorce, all set up in advance. So was Ho Ren¡¯s triple flip appearance also set up in advance?


    She listened quietly, hoping to hear more surprises from Yang Carina¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Yang June, you don¡¯t deserve my brother¡¯s love at all, once you were so cold, now you¡¯re still so cold, just go and die alone by yourself for the rest of your life!¡± Yang Carina threw this down hatefully and turned around to leave, but as soon as she turned around she saw Wang Boyce by the door.


    ¡°Brother ¡­¡± She paused, a glint of worry rising to her eyes.


    At that moment Wang Boyce was standing behind the sliding door, looking at Yang June with a faint gaze, unable to see the slightest element of affection.


    Yang June saw him too and was mildly surprised, then turned her face away to deliberately ignore him.


    Wang Boyce looked at her askance and said, ¡°Does the news that I¡¯m dying make you so happy?¡±


    Yang June is upset and is about to tell him the truth that he can¡¯t die yet. On second thought, Wang Boyce had hurt her like this recently and had decided everything without even consulting her after such a big incident. She¡¯d be too sorry for what she¡¯d been through all this time not to get some revenge.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s kind of good news anyway.¡± She lifted her face and gave him a small smile.


    Wang Boyce¡¯s face instantly turned green.


    Yang Carina blew up again when she heard her say that.


    She turned to Wang Boyce and said without good grace, ¡°Brother, look, this is the woman you¡¯ve loved for more than ten years, so cold and desperate, and you¡¯re still thinking of her in every way? It¡¯s really so unworthy.¡±


    Wang Boyce nced at his sister with a hurt look under his eyes, but it was too faint to be noticed.


    ¡°Carina, get out of here.¡± Wang Boyce said.


    Yang Carina shot a hateful re at Yang June and turned to walk out of the two men¡¯s bedroom.


    Wang Boyce and Yang June were the only ones left on the terrace, and Wang Boyce took a seat where Yang Carina had just been, watching her quickly and skillfully scribble on the paper with a pencil.


    ¡°If you already know that, why do you still refuse to sign the divorce? It would be good for your own reputation and thepany after you sign it.¡± Wang Boyce said with an indifferent look.


    ¡°Reputation?¡± Yang June twisted her head to look at him in disbelief, ¡°What¡¯s fame got to do with it?¡±


    ¡°A divorce is better than a dead husband, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it makes any difference.¡± Yang June turned back around and said nonchntly while drawing, ¡°Don¡¯t waste your time, I won¡¯t get a divorce until you die, to save others from thinking I¡¯m heartless and will divorce you immediately after knowing you¡¯re dying.¡±


    Wang Boyce¡¯s face, by degrees, began to sink cold again.


    How could I not expect Yang June to say such cold words.


    Carina asks a good question, he has liked this woman for over a decade, such a desperate woman, what exactly does he like about her?


    ¡°June, I want to ask you a question.¡±


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Am I really that far off from Shen Ron?¡±


    Yang June mused briefly, ¡°You¡¯re no worse than him, but the thing about rtionships is that they¡¯re so wonderful, just like when you fell in love with someone as worthless as me.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re not useless, you¡¯re just a little hard-hearted.¡±


    ¡°Is that apliment?¡± Yang June asked.


    Wang Boyce doesn¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s not apliment, it¡¯s a fact.


    That¡¯s what he had in mind for her.


    ¡°It¡¯s for you.¡± Yang June handed him the sketch she had just finished.


    Wang Boyce picked up the painting, and the man on it since it was him.


    All this time, he had only seen Shen Ron on Yang June¡¯s paintings, and it was the first time he saw himself.


    She¡¯s always had good water ratings for her drawings, and the sketch at hand, which took only ten minutes to draw down, is good.


    ¡°Why would you give it to me?¡± He raised his eyes and looked at her askance.


    ¡°Suddenly you want to give it away and paint it, what? Don¡¯t like it?¡±


    ¡°Of course I like it.¡± Wang Boyce collected the painting and got up to open the terrace in the main.


    After the sadness, disappointment and anger, he seemed calm instead, except for some sad feeling in his heart ¡­

 Chapter 214

    Into the night, in the lobby of an upscale bar.


    Wang Boyce surveyed the still poised Sasha across from him, then tilted his head and took a sip from his ss of beer, not bothering to pay her any mind.


    Sasha wasn¡¯t offended, and smiled broadly, ¡°Mr. Wang is here alone, drinking booze? It¡¯s not like your style.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to be alone once in a while, aren¡¯t you? Howe you¡¯re alone too?¡±


    ¡°Me? How dare I stay in the lobby in my position, I have friends in my box, but I just happened to see you so I came over to keep youpany.¡±


    ¡°Yeah? Then have a drink with me?¡± Wang Boyce lifted the ss in his hand.


    Sasha whirled around and sat on hisp smiling with style, ¡°Me, I¡¯m going to drink only cross-cocktails.¡±


    Wang Boyce looked at her.


    ¡°What? Don¡¯t want to?¡±


    ¡°Of course I do.¡± Wang Boyce put his arm around her slender waist and smiled lightly, ¡°A woman as beautiful as Miss Ho can¡¯t get enough of it once, and can¡¯t get enough of it a few more times, and any man would love it.¡±


    ¡°What about you?¡±


    ¡°Me? What does it matter if a dying man likes it or not?¡±


    ¡°Boyce ¡­¡± Sasha moved and climbed his hands on his neck with an apologetic face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I only recently found out about it, I was shocked and sad to hear it at the time, I was really angry that day before I said it, I ¡­ actually love you very much and can¡¯t let you go.¡±


    ¡°I understand, and I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Sure.¡± Wang Boyce shook his ss at her, ¡°Here, say hello to a toast.¡±


    Sasha tilted her small face slightly and stared at him with begging eyes, ¡°Boyce, let me stay with you during thesest days, okay?¡±


    Wang Boyce smiled ruefully.


    Why wasn¡¯t Yang June the one who said that?


    ¡°Thank you, you¡¯ll find a good man.¡± Wang Boyce said.


    ¡°You know full well that you¡¯re the only one I love.¡± Sasha sped the small hand holding the ss into the crook of his arm, tilted her head, and took a sip of her beer.


    The liquor slid down her throat, bitter and spicy right to the pit of her stomach, and she, who had always been able to drink, actually had her stomach flip up at the taste.


    She quickly let go of Wang Boyce and twisted to her side to dry heave.


    Wang Boyce sized her up and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Pregnant?¡±


    At the word, Sasha instantly shuddered and twisted her head around to stare at him in dismay.


    Pregnant? That¡¯s a word she could never have imagined anyway!


    These days she was prone to regurgitation, she had no appetite for any food, and her period had not beening, was she really pregnant?


    ¡°Sasha, are you really pregnant?¡± Judy, who ran out of the private room to look for her, saw Sasha throwing up so hard, and hearing Wang Boyce ask that, she immediately rushed up to hold her body.


    ¡°No! Get out of my way!¡± Sasha shoved him away from her in disgust.


    Judy stole a nce at Wang Boyce and deliberately blurted out, ¡°Sasha, don¡¯t be like that, this baby is mine and I will be responsible for him.¡±


    ¡°Judy, shut the fuck up! Who are you to say such things to me?¡± Sasha drew a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth clean and turned to Wang Boyce in an emotional manner, ¡°Boyce, don¡¯t listen to his nonsense, I¡¯m ¡­ with him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s for you two to know, I¡¯m not interested in knowing.¡± Wang Boyce gave the pair a small smile and got up to head for the bar door.


    ¡°Boyce ¡­¡± Sasha scrambled after him, wrapping her arms around him and exining, ¡°He and I only had drunken sex once, don¡¯t get me wrong.¡±


    ¡°Sasha, I didn¡¯t misunderstand and I¡¯m not qualified to misunderstand, it¡¯s not a boyfriend/girlfriend rtionship between me and you, much less a lover rtionship, whatever you do has nothing to do with me, does it?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree that the rest of your days would be mine?¡±


    Wang Boyce patted her on the shoulder, ¡°Good girl, stop it and go home and settle down.¡±


    Wang Boyce was just about to leave when a familiar voice suddenly sounded behind him, ¡°Don¡¯t help me, I can walk ¡­ by myself.¡±


    He turned back in surprise, and in the dim light, he could see at a nce that Yang June was being held in a man¡¯s arms as she staggered this way, obviously drunk. And the man holding her was none other than An Chen of An¡¯s group.


    His face instantly flushed with annoyance as he rushed up and yanked her out of An Chen¡¯s arms.


    Yang June was suddenly yanked by someone, and I don t know who it was, lying in his arms and cheekily yelling like a fool, ¡°You guys let me drink, I am happy, I am happy ¡­¡±


    An Chen looked at Yang June and then Wang Boyce, when he came into contact with Wang Boyce¡¯s harsh and warning gaze, he was busy hemming and hawing, ¡°June is so happy about somethingtely, and she even had to buy us drinks, er ¡­ since Mr. Wang you¡¯re here, then I¡¯ll leave her to you, bye!¡±


    An Chen turned and fled back to his private room after he finished speaking.


    Jealous men are scary, and he¡¯s not going to have nothing to do with it.


    Wang Boyce looked at the half-asleep Yang June in his arms, of course he knew why she was so happytely, because her world was finally going to clear up and she would never have to see him again.


    ¡°Boyce, didn¡¯t you say how much more innocent she was? Still not involved with other men?¡± Sasha cast a nce at Yang June and mocked without missing a beat.


    Wang Boyce gave her a look, a question he¡¯d been reflecting ontely as well, as he didn¡¯t understand what else this woman really had to offer that was worth keeping to himself.


    No lingering, he could go easier couldn¡¯t he?


    Yang June heard Sasha¡¯s voice and became slightly more conscious, and after surveying her with a dazed gaze, she aimed a finger at the tip of her nose and snapped, ¡°Aren¡¯t you ¡­ the big star? What are you doing here ¡­ trying to steal my husband again?¡±


    With that, she withdrew her arm to climb up Wang Boyce¡¯s neck and yes cooed as she wrapped her arms around him, ¡°Boyce is mine and no one is going to take it away from me, Boyce is mine ¡­¡±


    Her voice was getting lower and lower, and the next moment she was asleep again.


    Listening to her domineering promation, Wang Boyce¡¯s heart was filled with mixed feelings, they say that wine spits out the truth, is this woman spitting out the truth?


    Wang Boyce gazed at her quiet, sleeping face and picked her up with a helpless sigh before heading for the door.


    Yang June was quiet the whole way, but when she got off the bus, her stomach suddenly turned upside down from all the shaking.


    ¡°Unbearable!¡± Yang June whimpered, flopping down next to the car and throwing up in a fit of vomit.


    ¡°Ugh, Miss, why are you so drunk?¡± As soon as Aimee came out, she saw herdy slumped on the car door throwing up, and was busy to wee her and help her with Wang Boyce.


    Yang June waved her hand at her with difficulty and fell back into Wang Boyce¡¯s arms with an unsteady body.


    Wang Boyce picked her up horizontally, as it were, and headed for the house.


    As soon as Leng Qing Shu, who had purposely waited on the first floor, saw the two, he immediately stood up from the sofa and surveyed Yang June in Wang Boyce¡¯s arms, his eyes grew cold: ¡°What¡¯s going on? She went out drinking?¡±


    From a distance, she could smell a puff of alcohol.


    ¡°We drank together.¡± Wang Boyce looked askance at his mother and didn¡¯t let that stop him.


    Cold Clear yelled in exasperation as he red at his back, ¡°Boyce! Look at what you guys look like, like you¡¯re living your lives?¡±


    Wang Boyce had marched up to the second floor, ignoring his mother¡¯s chatter as he had so many times.


    He put Yang June on the big bed and drew warm water from the bathroom to wash her face and wipe her hands.


    With the warm towel on her face, Yang June feltfortable and in a daze, realizing that Maui was about to be taken away, she immediately grabbed Wang Boyce¡¯s palm with a quick hand and cooed, ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­¡±


    Wang Boyce froze for a moment and raised his hand to pat the back of hers, ¡°Don¡¯t worry ¡­ I¡¯ll go get another tub of hot water.¡±


    ¡°No release ¡­¡± Yang June opened her eyes slyly and smiled sweetly when she saw him, ¡°Brother ¡­ howe you are here? Didn¡¯t you go to drink with He Shasha ¡­¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re drunk, get some rest.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not drunk ¡­ I clearly saw you with Shasha.¡± Yang June huped, sized him up for a moment, and smiled at him once again, ¡°Brother ¡­ that He Shasha looks prettier than me, but ¡­ she is not suitable for you, youter¡­ . don¡¯t go for her again, okay?¡±


    ¡°If not her, who? You?¡±


    ¡°Yes you can!¡± Yang June nodded desperately, ¡°As long as brother doesn¡¯t go to her ¡­ I can be by your side every day.¡±


    Wang Boyce stared into her thin tear-filled eyes and his heart fluttered.


    He grabbed her jaw with one hand, pinched her thin waist with the other, and spun around to crush her hard underneath him.


    Yang June was instantly gagged by a hot, frantic kiss, and she struggled instinctively, but soon stopped moving, allowing him to lead her down the river of lust with him.


    She knew it was him, so she stopped struggling.


    Nor did she know when she had be ustomed to and had be enamored with him.


    Maybe that¡¯s the way rtionships are, without moving on from one, you¡¯ll never discover the excellence of the person who is silently by your side and thus miss out on so many happy times.


    Wang Boyce was not the nicest person in the world, but the one who loved her the most and for the longest time in the world.


    Yang Carina was shooting in the studio and during the interval she heard the economist say that Wang Boyce was waiting for her at the cafe downstairs, so she hurried to the cafe.


    ¡°Brother, what did you want to see me about?¡± Yang Carina walked over to sit on the couch across from her brother.


    Wang Boyce surveyed the gorgeous sister in front of him and asked with a smile, ¡°How¡¯s the new role? Is it difficult?¡±


    ¡°It can be high, there are crying scenes almost every day.¡± Wang Boyce finished with a wrinkled nose before smiling happily again, ¡°But the director said that it¡¯s the way to highlight my acting skills more, and I still enjoyed the opportunity, thank you, brother.¡±


    ¡°Thanks for nothing, since you had to go down that road, I had to help you out.¡±


    ¡°Sorry about that, brother ¡­¡± Yang Carina suddenly copsed again.


    The reason she hasn¡¯t been popr over the years is because she doesn¡¯t have enough backstage, has few opportunities to show her face, doesn¡¯t like to hype herself and on the other hand, Wang Boyce is behind it.


    Wang Boyce has never been supportive of her stepping into the entertainment industry like Sara Ho, and has tried many times to help her change careers to start her own business but she refused. It was onlyst month that he lost the battle and decided not to stop her from doing what she likes to do.


    Not only did he not stop it, but he also used his connections with the filmpany to help her get several female roles at once.


    Not only is Yang Carina¡¯s schedule full these days, but her poprity is skyrocketing.


    She knew of course that this was what her brother had arranged for himself at the end of his life, not just her, but everyone around him he had arranged for.


    ¡°Take care of yourself in the future and love yourself.¡± Wang Boyce patted her hand.


    ¡°I know, I¡¯ll be sure to love myself and not be polluted by this big circle.¡±


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    ¡°By the way, brother, what¡¯s the matter with you running up to me out of the blue?¡± Yang Carina asked as she scowled at him.


    Wang Boyce smiled and hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°The thing is, thepany¡¯s previous patent battle with Rizzo France has never died down, and I wanted to head to Paris while I was still there to get things cleaned up so June wouldn¡¯t be clueless when she took over thepanyter.¡±


    ¡°You mean you¡¯re going to make a trip to Paris?¡±


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s not a good thing to deal with, it might take some time.¡± Wang Boyce ced his palm over the back of Yang Carina¡¯s hand and said grimly, ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll live toe back, so if I don¡¯t, you take care of yourself and Mom.¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯ll be fine ¡­¡± Yang Carina¡¯s tears came down instantly at his words.


    ¡°Face it, Carina,¡± Wang Boyce smiled, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hold anyone ountable just because I don¡¯t want to cause you unnecessary havoc, so you all be good.¡±


    He had no evidence to hold Judy ountable, and even if he did, Judy would still get out after a few years in, and he feared that he woulde out with a vengeance to hurt his family, especially to hurt Yang June.


    ¡°What about Yang June? You don¡¯t really believe she¡¯s capable of running thepany, do you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve already said hello to Shen Ron, he¡¯ll help keep an eye on it.¡±


    Shen Ron had his own conglomerate, he didn¡¯t have to worry that he would get greedy with The Yang Family, and he trusted Shen Ron as a person. Furthermore, Cheng Lydia loved her sister so much and would never let her get hurt.


    ¡°So when is brother nning to leave?¡±


    ¡°It should be the day after tomorrow, there¡¯s a bit of personal stuff to take care of tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go with you.¡±


    ¡°No, you¡¯re on a full schedule right now and I¡¯ve got things to do that I can¡¯t bring you with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you at the hotel and promise not to disturb your work.¡± Yang Carina was almost begging, ¡°Brother, just let me go, I don¡¯t feelfortable with you being alone.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not alone, Assistant Park and the R&D director will being with me.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Really.¡±


    ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll drop you off the day after tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡±


    ¡°Brother ¡­ are you even going to turn me down for this?¡±


    Wang Boyce was silent for a moment and nodded, ¡°Okay then.¡± After saying that, he raised his hand and touched her head, ¡°Alright, stop crying and go get busy.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    ¡°Bummer, I¡¯m shooting aedy sequence today, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t be able to get a good shotter.¡± Yang Carina¡¯s freshly wiped cheeks were soon wet with tears again, and her makeup was smudged on her face.


    After a period of study, Yang June is familiar with thepany¡¯s business, but when ites to work, she still has two heads.


    It had been over an hour since she¡¯d arrived at the office this morning, and she¡¯d been studyingst month¡¯s financial statements, but had the feeling that she couldn¡¯t get through them no matter how much she studied them.


    She put down the report in defeat, swept a nce at the closed door of the president¡¯s office, tugged Asistant Chen¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°Sister Chen, do you know why Mr. Wang didn¡¯te to work today?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t know yet, I heard it was a bit personal.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± Yang June was surprised, howe she didn¡¯t know what personal business Wang Boyce had been up totely?


    Asistant Chen shook her head, she didn¡¯t know.


    Asistant Chen, who was just about to put his head down and continue his work, suddenly saw someone was walking this way and was busy to greet him, ¡°Mr. Zhu, what brings you back?¡±


    Judy scanned Asistant Chen and then dropped her gaze on Yang June, walking towards her after a slight surprise.


    ¡°Why is Mrs. Wong at the office too?¡±


    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m at work, may I ask what you¡¯re looking for Mr. Wang?¡± For the person in front of her, although she didn¡¯t know him, she more or less knew a little. She also knew that he was rmended into thepany by Leng Qing Shu, and had just been fired by Wang Boycest month.


    What could be going on when a fired persones running to the office?


    I don¡¯t think anything good is going toe of him, seeing as he looks like he¡¯s hanging on by a thread.


    Judy smiled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I just haven¡¯t been to the office for many days, so I wanted toe over to see if Mr. Wang is well.¡±


    Yang June¡¯s heart stuttered at his remark and she looked at him in surprise.


    How did he know Wang Boyce¡¯s meds were switched? Did he have something to do with it?


    I guess so. Why else would Wang Boyce fire him if he was fine?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong Mrs. Wang? Mr. Wang isn¡¯t feeling ill, is he? That¡¯s why he didn¡¯te to work?¡± Judy was still smiling with a bad smile.


    Yang June snapped back to her senses and tugged her lips at him with a rueful smile, ¡°Yeah, what about it? I¡¯m going to be a widow soon.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, with your looks plenty of men want you, don¡¯t rush.¡± Judy lifted her hand and patted her on the shoulder, sweeping a nce at Wang Boyce¡¯s office once again, ¡°Forget it, since Mr. Wang isn¡¯t here, I¡¯ll wait until he¡¯s better.¡±


    I originally wanted toe over and see how miserable Wang Boyce was, and to show him off his irond marriage to Sasha Ho, but I didn¡¯t expect to be there.


    He is now pregnant, and with Ho Cecil¡¯s love for his daughter, he will not let her have an abortion. Not only did Ho Cecil not mention the abortion during these recent times, but he also approached him once for a long talk, asking him in detail about his feelings for He Shasha and his ns for the future.


    What was such an obvious move, if not a marriage arrangement for him and He Sasha?


    Atst, he had the beauty and thepany. If he could take down The Yang Family one day, his life would be perfect.


    He was beautifully fantasizing about the good times toe when he had already gone down to the underground garage. Just as he reached the car, several strange men suddenly sprang out from inside the corner and pinned him to the ground with one hand.


    Judy was horrified and twisted her head in an angry knot and asked, ¡°What do you want? There¡¯s a camera head in here.¡±


    The opponents didn¡¯t bother, and two of them held him down while the other moved quickly to take the pre-prepared knife from inside the bag and pick him a few times behind his feet.


    A huge dream of pain hit him, and the pain made him howl loudly.


    Several men, however, let go of him at this point, turned into an unmarked cart, and drove swiftly toward the exit.


    After the small unmarked car left, a ck Mercedes sedan came slowly from inside and pulled up beside him.


    Judy instinctively waved at the owner of the Penske and called for help.


    The window of the car slowly descended and Ho Cecil¡¯s unfurled, sinister face appeared before him.


    Judy froze.


    I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s him ¡­!


    ¡°Dare to subject my baby girl to an abortion, this is the price, enjoy being in a wheelchair for the rest of your life.¡± Ho Cecil spat out coldly before the car quickly left the underground garage.


    Sitting in his wheelchair for the rest of his life, Judy was confused and stared nkly at the direction the car was leaving.


    He thought Ho Cecil had epted him and decided to marry his daughter, but he didn ¡­ t.


    It was at this moment that he finally began to regret it.


    Ho Cecil¡¯s ruthlessness was so naive to imagine that he would ept him for the sake of his child when he had seen it when he was dealing with Wang Boyce in the first ce.


    It¡¯s just a shame that regret is useless.

 Chapter 215

    Yang June is just about to call Wang Boyce to see why he hasn¡¯t shown up for work when Yang Carina shows up out of nowhere.


    She looked at Carina, whose eyes were red and teary, and asked in surprise, ¡°Carina, what¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s not something that happened to your brother, is it?¡±


    It¡¯s over. Could he have jumped off a building and killed himself? Or did something else stupid? If that was the case, then she was in big trouble.


    ¡°Who else but him?¡± Yang Carina whimpered.


    Yang June scrambled to pull her into Wang Boyce¡¯s office and after sitting her on the couch, surveyed her, ¡°What happened to your brother? Where is he now?¡±


    ¡°My brother said he had some personal business to take care of today, and he¡¯s going to France tomorrow to deal with The Yang Family¡¯s patent dispute with Rizzo, and then he might not be back.¡±


    ¡°Noting back? What do you mean?¡± Yang June froze.


    Yang Carina covered her nose and cried more and more, ¡°He said the dispute case was a bit tricky, that it might take ten or twenty days, and he was afraid he wouldn¡¯t be back by then.¡±


    ¡°It won¡¯t be, don¡¯t worry.¡± Yang June patted her shoulder, couldn¡¯t bear to see her continue to be so sad anymore, and said with a smile, ¡°Your brother wille back, he ¡­ will.¡±


    ¡°Sister-inw.¡± Yang Carina suddenly took her hand and sniffled, with a pleading face, ¡°I didn¡¯te to you to hear some uselessfort, I just want to ask you not to let my brother go too lonely, he loved you so much, it would be pitiful if he couldn¡¯t even get yourpany and care when he was leaving.¡±


    Yang Carina paused and then added, ¡°I know that my brother has been treating you badly during this period of time, but these are all superficial, including the fact that he and He Ren are actually doing it on purpose to show you. He did this just to get back at you, and the reason he wants to get back at you is because he cares about you too much.¡±


    ¡°Carina, you don¡¯t have to say it, I actually know all about it ¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know.¡± Yang Carina re-interrupted her, ¡°When you were in a car ident the day you married Shen Ron, my brother¡¯s already broken heart was even worse, and then he disappeared for four years in order to find a cure for you to wake up. Later, when he was able to revive you, you chose to return to Shen Ron¡¯s side, and he could only give his blessing with tears. And thenter you dragged Shen Belle to her own death, you left yourst words for everyone, but only my brother could not even get a goodbye. At that time your n worked and everyone thought you were dead, my brother was once again in grief and suffered from severe insomnia, having to rely on medication to fall asleep every night. If it wasn¡¯t for the insomnia, he wouldn¡¯t have had his medication changed and ended up in the situation he is in today.¡±


    ¡°Even at this moment, he still thinks of you all the time. He hid thepany from my mother and transferred it to your name. He was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to handle the dispute with Rizhao, and risked dying in a foreign country to fly to France to handle the dispute. I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to bear the burden of thepany, so I entrusted you and thepany to Shen Ron¡¯s care. You know, he has never had a good feeling towards Shen Ron because of your rtionship, but now he has to put down his body to beg him ¡­¡±


    Yang Carina couldn¡¯t talk anymore and cried like a tearful man.


    Yang June finally understands why Cheng Lydia called her yesterday in a frenzy to find out about Wang Boyce¡¯s condition.


    The original ¡­!


    LS City International Airport.


    Assistant Park came over with his boarding pass and said to Wang Boyce and Minister Feng, ¡°Mr. Wang, Minister Feng, the ne has started security, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Wang Boyce stood up from his chair and turned to Yang Carina, ¡°Carina, go back first, I¡¯m going through security.¡±


    ¡°Brother, just wait a little longer, maybe sister-inw is on her way over here.¡± Yang Carina tugged on his coat, tiptoeing in the direction of the entrance and looking out.


    Yesterday, Yang June promised her that she woulde to drop off the ne today, but now the ne is about to take off and she still hasn¡¯t shown up. What a cruel woman! The more Yang Carina thought about it, the angrier she became.


    Wang Boyce smiled lightly and patted her shoulder, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if shees or not, be a good girl and hurry back.¡±


    Yang Carina scowled at his obviously disappointed expression, and her heart ached even more¡­ unimportant? How could it be unimportant?


    But Yang June just didn¡¯t show up, and she was helpless. Eventually, she had to turn to Assistant Park and Minister Feng and said in a pleading tone, ¡°Please make sure you take good care of my brother, please.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Miss Wang, we will definitely take care of Mr. Wang with more care than we do ourselves.¡± Assistant Park said with a smile.


    In just over twenty minutes, Yang Carina had already asked them at least five times to take good care of Wang Boyce.


    After Wang Boyce and Park¡¯s assistant and they went through security, Yang Carina took out her phone from inside her bag and started dialing Yang June¡¯s number.


    The phone dialed just as a familiar ringtone rang not far away, and she froze for a moment and began to look around for the ringing Toby, the one she remembered Yang June using.


    She eventually found Yang June at the security checkpoint.


    Yang June in the crowd is wearing a cutece hat, coffee-colored sunsses, a casual and stylish casual outfit, and dragging a small crimson suitcase in her hand.


    Yang June raised the boarding pass in her hand at her and stepped into the security checkpoint with a delicate smile.Content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Yang Carina¡¯s mouth was half open in surprise, not really able to guess what she wanted.


    Three minutester, her phone rang and she looked down and quickly pushed open her inbox.


    The message was indeed from Yang June, with a short sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with me, Boyce he can¡¯t die.¡±


    Seeing this, Yang Carina suddenly burst into tears.


    She certainly doesn¡¯t believe that Yang June can cure her brother, and she¡¯s happy that she can be by his side.


    As soon as Wang Boyce stepped into the hangar, he started going through the litigation materials that Park¡¯s assistant had put togetherst night.


    He looked and was so serious that he didn¡¯t even notice the sudden addition of a person beside him. As the passenger next to him ¡®unconsciously¡¯ leaned his body towards him, he also just frowned and moved towards the window, not even looking at the person directly.


    He had seen and met many women who deliberately ate tofu like this.


    However, the horny girl he met today seemed particrly insensitive, as he had already ducked to the side and she was still chasing after him and leaning on him.


    With a cold look in his eyes, he intended toe with a stern warning when he suddenly felt that this woman¡¯s scent seemed a bit familiar and her figure wasn¡¯t exactly unfamiliar.


    Wang Boyce raised his eyes slyly, and when he saw that the woman sitting next to him was actually Yang June, a look of surprise spread across his face.


    ¡°How did you get here?¡± That was his instinctive reaction.


    ¡°What? That upset to see me?¡± Yang June looked askance at him and continued to rub the sunsses in her hands against the light from the small window.


    ¡°I asked why you¡¯re here.¡± Wang Boyce frowned.


    While he¡¯d hoped to see her at the airport, it wasn¡¯t as if he was sitting in the cabin with her on a flight to France as he was now.


    ¡°Thepany is in trouble, as your assistant, shouldn¡¯t I also contribute my share?¡± Yang June put on a serious face.


    Wang Boyce was so blocked by him that he had nothing to say, so he had to shut up resentfully.


    Along the way, although they don¡¯t talk much, Wang Boyce takes care of her in every way, giving her everything she likes to eat when she eats and holding her body tight when she hits a strong draught that crashes in.


    The nended on time in Paris, France.


    As he walked out of the airport, Wang Boyce turned to Yang June and asked, ¡°Have you booked a hotel?¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°So you just came running?¡±


    ¡°We¡¯re a couple, we can just stay in the same room, why spend more money to book a hotel, right Assistant Park.¡± She turned to Park¡¯s assistant behind her.


    Assistant Park was busy nodding, ¡°Yeah, yeah ¡­¡±


    Since it was nighttime, they returned to the hotel, showered and changed, and the two of themy down on the bed to prepare for jetg.


    Yang June nestled in Wang Boyce¡¯s arms and stared up at him with a smile, ¡°What do you say wee to Paris for once in a while, where would be a good ce to go tomorrow?¡±


    Wang Boyce swept his head down at her, his hand being forced to use as a pillow, his body still wrapped tightly around her like an octopus, making it difficult to even move.


    ¡°We¡¯re here to work, not to y.¡± The wide, flowery smile on her face gagged him.


    ¡°You can take your time with work, there¡¯s no rush.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in a hurry if you¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± Wang Boyce didn¡¯t have a problem with that, then forcefully pulled his arm back from under her neck and turned his back to her.


    ¡°Cheapskate.¡± Yang June spat at his back, then leaned back and smiled, ¡°Why don¡¯t I make the arrangements, the Tower of Paris in France for sure, Provence too, and ¡­¡±


    She spoke with interest, and Wang Boyce had no choice but to listen until she was tired ¡­ of talking.


    He really couldn¡¯t figure out what she was trying to do.


    Was it a deliberate attempt to irritate him? If that was the case, then she had seeded, for he was indeed extremely tormented inside at that moment.


    Can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s anger or sadness or ¡­ happy?


    Whatever her purpose, as long as she was by his side, he felt happy.

 Chapter 216

    Early the next morning, Yang June woke up to her cell phone ringing.


    She fumbled and reached out for her phone, but couldn¡¯t feel it.


    Wang Boyce, who had been up almost all night, took her phone from the bed and pressed the answer button for her before slipping it into her palm.


    Yang June confusedly grabbed the phone and put it to her ear ¡®hello¡¯.


    ¡°June, you¡¯re not up yet?¡± Cheng Lydia¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone.


    Yang June ¡®hmmm¡¯, ¡°Not yet, sis, where are you?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m in Paris.¡±


    ¡°No? You¡¯re in Paris too?¡± Yang June eximed with delight, her sleep instantly going halfway.


    ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m in Paris too? Are you there too?¡±


    ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Yang June nced up at Wang Boyce and smiled, ¡°Brother Boyce and I are in Paris on our honeymoon, we just arrivedst night.¡±


    Wang Boyce looked down at her smiling face in his arms, honeymoon?


    ¡°You guys came over here for your honeymoon too?¡± Cheng Lydia also looked delighted.


    Yang June nodded in Wang Boyce¡¯s arms, her other small hand caressing Wang Boyce¡¯s cheek as if unintentionally, then stopping between his ears and gently ying with his ear beads, ¡°Brother Boyce is over here on business, I¡¯m along for the ride, sis, how about dinner tonight?¡±


    ¡°Sure. I just don¡¯t know if your Boyce brother would appreciate it?¡±


    Yang June looked up and kissed him on the jaw, ¡°Brother, you¡¯ll be there with me, right?¡±


    Wang Boyce was ufortable for a moment as she kissed him, and his mind was in turmoil as he spat out one word: ¡°Will.¡±


    ¡°Great, Brother Boyce said he¡¯de with me.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll see you tonight then.¡± Cheng Lydia smiled a bad smile.


    Yang June hung up the phone and looked up to find Wang Boyce staring at him with a confused look on his face, as he gave him a small smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Wang Boyce pulled her off of himself, lifted the covers off the bed and stepped into the shower.


    In the evening, Yang June and Wang Boyce went to a famous French restaurant together.


    The restaurant was booked in advance by Shen Ron, and as soon as they met, the two sisters hugged andughed non-stop.


    Yang June let go of Cheng Lydia and scowled at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d only be here for twenty days or so at first, and now it¡¯s almost two monthster and you¡¯re still not going back.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all him, he keeps dragging his feet and refusing to return.¡± Cheng Lydia pointed behind her at Shen Ron.


    Yang June turns to Shen Ron: ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t you want yourpany, and Isaac, too?¡±


    Shen Ron immediately made a silent gesture at her.


    Cheng Lydia has been yelling about missing her son since the day after she got out and has been yelling until now.


    Yang June bit her lip and hemmed and hawed in embarrassment.


    ¡°What about you, is your foot better yet.¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t too badly hurt, and now it¡¯s basically healed.¡± Yang June pulled her over, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s see what¡¯s good.¡±


    The sisters took their seats at therge round table, and Wang Boyce and Shen Ron took their respective seats beside their wives.


    As we ate, Yang June took the initiative to raise her ss and said to the group, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s drink to this coincidence, and also, thank you brother-inw for your hospitality, the desserts here are really good.¡±


    Wang Boyce turned out to be uninterested, and after hearing her say that, he had to follow suit and lift his ss and say to Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia, ¡°Thank you for dinner.¡±


    As Yang June raised her ss and prepared to drink, Cheng Lydia scurried to block her ss and scolded, ¡°Pregnant women are not allowed to drink, have you forgotten?¡±


    ¡°Not even red wine? And I¡¯ll only have one sip.¡± Yang June was a little disappointed.


    ¡°Of course not.¡± Cheng Lydia picked up a ss of juice and ced it in front of her, ¡°Juice instead of wine.¡±


    At the word ¡®pregnant¡¯, Wang Boyce shuddered and looked at Yang June in shock, before asking dully, ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    ¡°No way? You¡¯re a dad and you don¡¯t even know?¡± Cheng Lydia was also astonished.


    Wang Boyce nced at Cheng Lydia and his eyes immediately turned back to Yang June, ¡°So it¡¯s true? You¡¯re pregnant?¡±


    There was no tion on his heart and face, only shock and worry¡­ Yang June was pregnant? Suddenly pregnant when he didn¡¯t even know how many days he had left to live?


    ¡°I only found out about it the other day too.¡± Yang June said with a smile, she knew what was going through his mind, so she didn¡¯t care if there was tion on his face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± Wang Boyce intoned reproachfully.


    ¡°Would you still let mee to France if I told you?¡± Yang June smiled wryly.


    Wang Boyce was stalled in speech by herment.


    Cheng Lydia looked back and forth at the duo and giggled after sharing a smile with Shen Ron, ¡°Brother Boyce, I¡¯m sure you don¡¯t know how pathetic you¡¯ve been yed by Yang June yet either, do you?¡±


    ¡°What?¡± A bad feeling welled up inside Wang Boyce.


    ¡°Sis!¡± Yang June reminded, she hadn¡¯t had enough fun yet.


    Cheng Lydia gave her sister a cross look, ¡°Just about, watch out for our Boyce brother who is not sick but is scared out of his mind.¡±


    Shen Ron also said to Wang Boyce with a smile, ¡°Mr. Wang, you can do all those things you asked me to do yourself, because you can live as long as we all do.¡±


    The more Wang Boyce listened, the more confused he became, but he also had a vague sense that something seemed fishy.


    Cheng Lydia saw her confused face and was busy saying, ¡°Ughhh, I¡¯ll tell you straight, when you brought the sleeping pills home, June secretly switched them for vitamin tablets because she was worried about you forming a dependency on them. So instead of some poison, you¡¯ve been taking vitamin tablets for the past few months, and you¡¯re not going to die.¡±


    Wang Boyce was shocked, staring at her in surprise.


    So that¡¯s it?


    Yang June swapped his pills for vitamin tablets?


    No wonder he thinks these sleeping pills are ineffective, and no wonder Yang June not only doesn¡¯t worry but smiles when she hears he¡¯s dying.


    ¡°How do you know that?¡± It was a long time before he asked through clenched teeth.


    Cheng Lydia grinned, ¡°I called anxiously to seek out June¡¯s specifics when you called Ron, but she told me not to tell you the truth yet.¡±


    ¡°Yang June¨C!¡± Wang Boyce gritted his teeth as his indignant gaze turned to where Yang June was, only to realize with a start that Yang June had left the table at some point.


    He nced around; there was no Yang June in the private room.


    Shen Ronughed shallowly, ¡°She¡¯s probably afraid you¡¯ll scold her and has gone out, so hurry up.¡±


    Wang Boyce thought nothing of it and immediately got up from his chair and left the table.


    As he walked out of the private room, he turned back to Shen Ron and Cheng Lydia and said, ¡°Sorry, eat by yourselves tonight, I¡¯ll treat you some other time.¡±


    As for now, he¡¯d have to go and give that whole little thing a good fix before he did.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, you go on.¡± Cheng Lydia waved at him.


    After Wang Boyce left, Cheng Lydia lifted the wine on the table and raised it at Shen Ron: ¡°It¡¯s worth celebrating to finally see June happy.¡±


    Shen Ron¡¯s brow quirked slightly as he ranted in reproach, ¡°Who just said that pregnant women can¡¯t drink? Put the ss down now.¡±


    Cheng Lydia bristled and swapped the wine for juice.


    Shen Ron lifted his ss and clinked it with her, sipping with regret, ¡°I really wouldn¡¯t want to go back if you weren¡¯t pregnant.¡±


    A life for two people is too good to give up.


    ¡°How about we do it again when the baby is born?¡± Cheng Lydia said with a big smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Shen Ron leaned in, embracing her shoulders with one hand and caressing her t stomach with the palm of his hand, smiling with happiness, ¡°Little baby sure misses her brother, and it¡¯s time for us to go back.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± Cheng Lydia nted a kiss on his cheek.


    Shen Ron smoothly moved the palm of his hand held on her shoulder up to cup her small face and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.


    His kiss was soft, but full of ¡­ love.


    The famous River Seine is right in front of the restaurant, and when Wang Boyce chased him out, Yang June was watching a French guy selling songs by the river.


    When she saw Wang Boyceing after her, she turned and fled.


    She was afraid to run too fast because she was newly pregnant.


    Behind her, Wang Boyce also sweated for her and called out urgently, ¡°Yang June, stop right there.¡±


    ¡°Only if you promise not to scold me!¡± Yang June raised her voice at him as she walked quickly forward, turning her head.


    She didn¡¯t want to be scolded by a man in public.


    ¡°I don¡¯t scold you.¡± Wang Boyce wrinkled his brow.


    ¡°You swear!¡±


    ¡°I swear!¡±


    Yang June finally stopped and turned back to stare at him with a sarcastic grin, ¡°Brother, sorry haha, seems a little overyed ¡­¡±


    ¡°Apologies don¡¯t cut it!¡± Wang Boyce pinched her thin waist with one hand, her jaw with the other, and lowered his head to kiss her hard on the lips in full view of everyone.


    Yang June was stunned and busily began to struggle, while whimpering and reminding, ¡°Brother, this is a big public ce, it¡¯s very disruptive to the city, people willugh ¡­¡±


    If I had known that, I might as well have let him curse a few times.


    ¡°I¡¯m not even afraid to die, and I¡¯m not afraid to beughed at?¡± Wang Boyce gave her a punishing bite on the lips, biting her so hard that she shivered.


    ¡°Brother ¡­ you promised me you wouldn¡¯t get mad.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not a good person in your mind anyway, so let¡¯s make it even worse.¡± Wang Boyce scooped her up in a hug and headed for the hotel she was staying at not too far away.


    It¡¯s strange not to be angry when she teases you like that!


    Yang June took a nce at the strange gazes around her, and really didn¡¯t like the feeling of being treated as the center of attention, so she pped Wang Boyce¡¯s shoulder in anger, ¡°Wang Boyce! You took revenge on me for so long, causing me to cry my tears dry, and being ridiculed and sarcastically called a mistress who stole Sasha¡¯s boyfriend. I just got a little revenge on you and you can¡¯t take it anymore?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t stand it.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re only allowing the government to set fire to the people, not the people to light amp.¡±


    Wang Boyce suddenly gazed at her and said, ¡°Yang June, have you ever tried the feeling of being on the verge of death? Have you ever tasted the feeling of knowing that you are dying, but you can¡¯t let go of your heart¡¯s love? Your revenge is the most terrible and cruel!¡±


    Yang June¡¯s heart softened and she stopped struggling, her arms gently circling his neck.


    She deliberately acted as if she was drunk as she entered the hotel so as not to attract any sideways nces.


    She didn¡¯t reopen her eyes until Wang Boyceid her down on the queen-sized bed in the suite, and seeing that he was in a position to pounce, she was busy putting her hands against his chest and blinking her eyes with innocence, ¡°Are you sure you want to be strong with a pregnant woman?¡±


    Wang Boyce¡¯s body tightened, yes heh, he¡¯d almost forgotten she was pregnant now.


    Arge palm caressed her t belly and moved gently with it, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be very careful and watchful.¡±


    ¡°That won¡¯t work either. ¡­¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t say.¡±


    ¡°Wang Boyce you ¡­!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m that dominant.¡± Wang Boyce interrupted her and lowered his head to kiss her on the lips.


    The baby was still in danger, so of course he didn¡¯t dare to really take her, but kissed and touched her all over to relieve his lust.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org.


    Late in the night, Yang June leaned against his chest, her small hands gently ying with his toned pecs as she softly said, ¡°Brother, thank you for doing so much for me.¡±


    ¡°What did I do for you?¡± Wang Boyce nced down at her.


    ¡°I¡¯ve seen and remembered anything you¡¯ve done.¡±


    ¡°Yeah?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡± Yang June took a light breath and said, ¡°I admit that I didn¡¯t have a good feeling for you at first because of my parents, but it didn¡¯t take long for me to ept you and treat you like my real brother. You were so nice to me, of course I liked you too, but feelings are like that, it¡¯s all about preconceptions, I already have Shen Ron living in my heart. Because I didn¡¯t want to hurt you and didn¡¯t want you to have expectations of me, that¡¯s why I kept acting like I hated you. When I dragged Shen Belle to her own death three years ago, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to say goodbye to you, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to leave you a letter. It was just that I was afraid that saying goodbye to you would add to your pain, because I knew you must be the one person in the world who couldn¡¯t bear to see me die. Little did I know that not only would I not make you feel better by doing so, but I would even cause you to suffer from insomnia.¡±


    ¡°So now what?¡± Wang Boyce asked as he gazed at her.


    ¡°Now?¡± Yang June smiled slightly, ¡°There¡¯s no Shen Ron in my heart anymore, so naturally I¡¯m full of you.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true.¡±


    ¡°Well, that I love to hear.¡± Wang Boyce closed his eyes contentedly, his palm brushing her cheek, his heart aching vaguely as his fingertips skimmed over the scar at the corner of her forehead.


    She has suffered more than this one scar.


    Yang June, however, grabbed his palm off and said shyly, ¡°Brother, can I ask you a question?¡±


    ¡°Ask away.¡±


    ¡°Why did you leave a woman as beautiful as Sasha alone? You have to have me, a disfigured one?¡±


    ¡°Does that question make sense to you?¡±


    ¡°People ¡­ are just curious.¡±


    ¡°Because I have a fetish for ugliness.¡±


    ¡°Bugger ¡­!¡± Yang June scolded with augh and pped his arm.


    ¡°What else do you think it¡¯s because of?¡± Wang Boyce grabbed her small hand and held it to his heart.


    ¡°I think ¡­ you just love me, and you don¡¯t need a reason to love me.¡± Yang June giggled.


    ¡°Narcissism.¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who made me so self-absorbed.¡± Yang June sighed in a mock impatient sigh, and said in a wooden voice, ¡°One day, I¡¯ll be spoiled beyond belief by you.¡±


    After a while of silence, Yang June suddenly remembered that the two of them hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet, so she opened, ¡°Brother, we haven¡¯t eaten yet, let¡¯s go out for a snack?¡±


    Wang Boyce just gave a low ¡®hmm¡¯ and didn¡¯t move.


    Yang June saw him stay still for a long time and looked up, only to find that he was actually asleep.


    He had almost lost sleepst night, and although he wanted to hear more good words from Yang June, sleep was eating away at his sanity bit by bit, and he eventually fell asleep, unable to resist.


    ¡°And you say you have insomnia, you fall asleep so quickly.¡± Yang June cooed, looking disgruntled on the surface, but warm in her heart.


    It seems his insomnia isn¡¯t incurable, and he¡¯ll never lose sleep as long as she¡¯s around.


    She climbed on top of him and whispered with her mouth to his ear, ¡°Wang Boyce, I haven¡¯t told you I love you yet, so I¡¯ll have to save that for tomorrow.¡±


    His eyes swept to the floor-to-ceiling windows, which were just right for the night.


    Tomorrow, it¡¯s going to be a new and wonderful day!


    (End of story)


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!